《Sacrifice: Time of Mine》


 Chapter 1: Avion Teller

    Chapter 1: Avion Teller


    The sun rose and shone to a mystical forest, full of energy and life. Animals were rejoicing for the arrival of the sun, birds singing, flowers blooming, and trees whistling.


    It was fresh and light as the sky slowly turned bluish.


    When the sunlight reached Avion''s eyes through the window at a certain angle, he began to wake up healthy and free.


    Looking at his face, it could be said he was gifted. He never needed to take care of himself for girls to flock over him if there were. Even with a bed hair from sleep that changed his hairstyle to curly, it fits him.


    He sat up and stretched with ecstasy feeling all over his body out of rxation. He looked outside the window and looked at the beautiful scenery and the widendscape that wasposed of ake in the middle surrounded byrge and magnificent green, brown, and grey mountains.


    Suddenly, Avion felt a little chilly.


    "Morning chill freezes me," he said as ced his hand at his front and the other at his chest, making a gesture as if he was holding the sun. As he ced his hand, that hand was following the speeding rise of the sun. No, it was as if he was controlling the speed of the sun as he moves it up, making it faster.


    The sun became brighter and brighter until it was near noon. Avion then dropped his hand and nodded. In just a sway of his hand, the grand scenery change into something calm and cid. He moved celestial bodies without giving any sweat.


    Nothing else changed except for the position of the sun. The birds had just flown a meter, trees grew not even a millimeter, but theke rose a little as the sun did.


    "Time to eat some breakfast," he said indifferently as he jumped out of his soft and warm bed.


    Avion whose full name was Avion Teller was thest human on Earth. However, he never once called his world Earth but rather called it "Home", the sky "Ceiling", the ground "Floor", the bodies of water "Bathroom Number 1", and the forest "Bathroom Number 2"


    He once said; "Let the world be called Home for I am good..."


    Avion then exited the humble cabin he lived in that was two-stories tall and fifteen meters wide. From there, he could see the whole scenery since his humble cabin was ced on top of the smallest mountain, but still tall enough to picture this grandndscape that was akin to a masterpiece of the greatest painter.


    Wearing tight leather boots, Avion slid down the mountain. He had done this every single day that made him looked so professional in sliding down and jumping when there was a gap for the stairs. When he reached the foot of the mountain, there was a wide farm filled with nts of different kinds. However, to his dismay, it looked like some beast ravaged his farm, but Avion did not despair.


    He held out his one hand and the other held his chest. then he said, "Those pigs will have to eat other things other than my farm."


    By then, the nts ranging from vegetables to fruits suddenly and magically grew up from being dead and bore fruits and vegetables in a single moment. It was as if time was reversed, no, time was actually reversed.


    Avion Teller is thest human in the world, and also, the son of the Lord Sorcerer of Time who once ruled the whole universe because of his unstoppable and absolute control of time.


    From the books he read, Avion learned that in the past there were a lot of people, by lots, they were countless! So many that they even have so-called countries and kingdom that wasposed of human hierarchies.


    As thest human on Earth, Avion was amazed by the fact that because there were so many people back then that they were having trouble finding food and shelter.


    Then, some of these humans were called Elementalists. They were those who have the power to control parts of nature. Integrate themselves and be nature itself. Some can control fire, water, earth, and nts by their own free will. These Elementalists were separated from normal people and were the peak of the world back then.


    Avion found it cool to control these elements. But that was not the only thing he learned from reading books...


    After plucking a couple of fruits and leaving behind the vegetables, he ascended the mountain by the soil stairs that encircled it. Upon reaching the cabin, he entered as he took a bite of fresh and moist fruit. He ate the same thing every breakfast and was bing numb to the taste.


    Living in such a carefree life, Avion naturally becamezy and uncaring, in short, spoiled by his own power and freedom. Before even finishing his breakfast, he entered one of the many rooms of his cabin and there was a hatch on the wooden floor. He easily opened it, revealing adder that he descended afterward.


    Upon stepping onto the ground, he entered a space underneath the cabin and inside the mountain that was two meters tall and the width more than the height for about a half meter, making a closed and rectangr room.


    However, in every facet of the wall there stood bookshelves containing different variety of books from colors to sizes. He looked around and felt satisfied thinking that he had already read them all.


    From the time he was left alone, he began reading this library that was left by his father. He didn''t know where his parents went but he wasn''t sad about it. It''s been more than a decade and he felt numb to everything emotional.


    In the middle of the room there aid a table and on top of this table, amp and an opened book were ced on top. Everything was clean, it was as if they were new because chronically, they were.


    Holding his chest, the small underground library turned one more day back and became much cleaner, although the book on the table went back to the original ce that Avion took it again from the bookshelf near him.


    He sat down and began to read as he took bites of the fruit...


    After a couple of hours, he closed the book and stretched his body as he yawned.


    Finally, he finished reading all the books his father left him. The inheritance he got was now all in his head.


    At that exact moment, there was something that lit in his chest. It glowed soft blue that radiated inside his clothes. He then grabbed his ne and pulled it to reveal a small hourss, as small as a thumb, that was attached to it.


    This hourss was mystical and mysterious, filled with spirit-like light.


    The small library was not the only inheritance he got from his father. The reason he could control time was because of this small hourss his father gifted to him before the Lord Sorcerer of Time left him when Avion was still just a child.


    His memories of that day were vague in his head that he sometimes thinks that he doesn''t want to remember his father.


    He stared at the small hourss and saw that a piece of sand just dropped from the top that made his eyes widened as he whispered;


    "So it''s my seventeenth birthday today..."


    Because he was always manipting the day, making it always short and sometimes long, he doesn''t have any idea how many real days in time had actually passed.


    Avion finished all the books in that library, several times, in fact. There were numerous books there but with nothing to do every day, he just read and read all the time. He read all his life that the words in the books were all stored in his head.


    If he wanted to, he could recite them word by word.


    Avion sometimes thinks that in exchange for his carefree life, the freedom he had, thefort, and convenience he has in life, his unused emotions were removed.


    Since then, he never felt joyous that he lived or excited about the food he will eat. It was so different from the books he read where knights and dragons fought. How good will it feel to defeat that kind of monster?


    "I''m bored..." Avion sighed as he stared at the hourss which light was getting dimmer. After thinking for a moment, he dropped the hourss, breaking it as the fragile ssnded on the wooden t surface and the sand within it spread on the table.


    He took the fragments of sses out of the pile of blue sand as his surroundings began to twist and turn. He wasn''t bothered by the chaos of reality as if he didn''t notice it.


    By breaking the hourss, he was also breaking thews of time.


    After separating the fragments of ss from the pile of blue sand, he leaned forward and closed the other hole of his nose by pushing it with his finger. Looking at the pile of blue sand underneath the opened hole of his nose, he heavily inhaled;


    "Siii~~!"


    Instantly, all the blue sand went it and was sorted, his eyes went dark but just like a blink, he opened them to see the blue sky.


    But an unfamiliar noise and bustle entered his ears.


    Avion looked around and whispered, "Other... humans in my Home?"

 Chapter 2: Trading-Hills Capital

    Chapter 2: Trading-Hills Capital


    In the world of sse, numerous countries each in their continents were divided by therge sea, some having more than a dozen inds and even hundreds because of being an archipgo.


    However, there are only a few divisions of continents. One, on the very west, was the oldest among the continents called Arcansas. It was the biggest continent in the world and also the most diverse one, having over more than a dozen countries within it.


    Unlike the Great Darea on the east which was ruled by a supreme conqueror and the continent that was said to be the center of the world, "Centre" on the top, the Arcanas had a culture that treats everyone equally and does not discriminate against anyone whether they are just simplemoners who are not Elementalists.


    However, that is just the surface as there will always be inequality and oppression no matter where one goes and much more to a continent as big as this.


    But, in the most-west part of Arcansas, there is a country, a simple andrge ind that was ruled by four kingdoms. Withrge terrains of mountains andkes with only seasons of either sunny or rainy, it could be called a tropical ind.


    The Rianzares Kingdom in the coastal area on the east side of the ind, covering arge perimeter, the Hansheles Kingdom in the mountain ranges on the northern side of the ind, the Karan Kingdom on the southwest that was filled with ins, and in the middle was the Trading-Hills Capital were the four kingdoms.


    And in one of the four kingdoms, there is a newly-formed one which was created by the other three original kingdoms to have a ce of trading.


    As the name suggests, Trading-Hills Capital was where the trade and exchange of the three kingdoms majorly happens. It was built centuries ago as just a little market and taverns forming a town for the travelers but in the project and symbolize alliance, the three kingdoms shared their own interests and created a capital, the center of where merchants sell and buy stocks of resources from their kingdoms.


    This greatly improved the development of the three original kingdoms, and the ind entered a peaceful era with a strong-forged alliance between the three sides, co-benefitting each other. With such development. the other countries were afraid that these three, forming a country called Haliviana will eventuallye out of their lonely ind and began conquering them like what happened to Darea.


    A country that is filled with rich resources, powerful kingdoms, and peaceful societies. It was almost like a utopia that even some people from other countries tried to immigrate there...


    In the Trading-Hills Capital, it was governed by the crown prince and princesses from the three kingdoms. It was for many reasons.


    The first reason was that the capital forbids strong outsider Elementalists that may disrupt the business in the capital since almost all resources were in there. So it would be the safest ce for the precious young crown princes and princesses to live as they try to govern it and gain experience.


    Secondly, as it was said, for the experience. The Capital is just a city filled with trades and merchants so there was just not much politics, meaning, it would be a great training ground for the young crown princes and princesses.


    Lastly, it is to bring friendship between the three future rulers of the three kingdoms. If they have personal rtionships, connections, and past interactions, there will be a greater chance that the strong alliance between the three kingdoms were to be continued.


    Everything was normal and peaceful. They were far from the other countries so there was nothing much to worry about. But if they were invaded, it wouldn''t be too easy for the invaders as the Haliviana prioritized defense rather than offense. This is also to ensure the probability of any of the three kingdoms backstabbing others low.


    Currently, people in the Trading-Hills Capital were celebrating the arrival of the crown princess from the Karan Kingdom in the southwest who will be the one who will take over the position of one of the three rulers there. The other crown princes from Rianzares and Hansheles Kingdom had already arrived a few years back.


    If the crown prince and princesses were still too young, the three kingdoms would send representatives to temporarily rule over the capital until their crowned child will reach their age of maturity of seventeen.


    Now, the princess who just turned seventeenst week was carefully sent to the Trading-Hills capital.


    Everyone cheered, frommoners to merchants to the few Elementalists as the old representative from the Karan Kingdom was going to be reced. Not that the current representative was hated but he was just too old and would sometimes make mistakes, and worst of all, a perverted old man. Nobody hated him since he wouldn''t exceed his limits but nobody liked him either.


    If this beautiful maiden in silver armor would be the new ruler, then anyone would rejoice. And so, the princess who was said to have insurmountable beauty and leadership, Princess Alisera Karan who wore a jeweled crown from the Karan Kingdom had arrived at the front gates of the capital.


    The people of the Trading-Hills Capital prepared a path for her arrival which was filled with silver flower petals, cheers, and trumpets. All eyes were towards the silhouette of the Princess and her escorts who were the royal guards.


    However, at that moment, without anyone noticing, a man just appeared in the middle of the road which was supposed to be the path for the arrival of the princess.


    Avion Teller was obviously that man. He looked left and right and saw silver petals bing his bed. At the same moment, he heard noises and bustles, cheers from the crowd that filled the sides of the main road.


    "Why are there other humans in my Home?"


    He sat up and looked around to see people shouting in joy and waving their hands. That was when he was noticed by these people as one pointed;


    "Huh? Hey, you! Get out of there!"


    "What is he doing there?!"


    "Kid! The princess is approaching!"


    Many eyes fell on him but he just raised his eyebrows and pointed at himself.


    When the people saw this, they scratched their heads and shouted, "Yes kid, you! Are you stupid or something?! You''re the only one on the road!"


    From this insult, Avion furrowed his eyebrows. This was the first time he conversed with other human beings and there was already an insult, he wouldn''t take it as he said with a slight frown;


    "Don''t you dare call me a kid, I''m already seventeen!"


    "That''s what you cared about?!" the people reacted but then continued to shoo him away, "Just get out of the way, the princess is just there!" they pointed.


    "Hm?" Avion squinted his eyes as he stood up. But the moment he stood up, he heard a horse that neighed which was startled by Avion.


    "Woah!" he too was startled by the horse.


    The princess who had long peach-colored straight hair and a doll-like face with clear eyes was the one riding that startled horse and when the horse suddenly stood from being startled, she almost dropped, making her shrieked, "Kyaa~~"


    When Avion saw this girl, he was entranced by her beauty and just stared in a daze while the princess red at him after the horse calmed down.


    "Protect the princess!" guards in iron-ted full-body armors then came down in their horses and surrounded Avion after they shouted.


    Although exaggerated, they were strictly ordered to protect the princess from any harm by the king of Karan Kingdom. If anything would happen to the treasured princess, the king would flip out and execute everyone that is connected and if the cause of harm was from the other kingdom, the king will even wage war on the spot and destroy the centuries-old alliance between the three.


    After the treasured, or more urately to say, the spoiled princess red, she noticed the handsome face of Avion as she blushed, "Oh..."

 Chapter 3: The Power to Control His Time

    Chapter 3: The Power to Control His Time


    In weing the beautiful princess from the Karan Kingdom, there was a strange man who interrupted the celebration which caused a hot scene. Many looked with curious eyes to see what will happen.


    Avion looked at the guards and who surrounded him and noticed the spears in front. He observed and thought about it for a moment before he realized;


    "I-is this a weapon?!" he shouted.


    The guards who heard this all squinted their eyes as one said, "Umm, yes?"


    Avion then widened his eyes and took a step back. He then put up his fist in front, "So you''re looking for a fight!? I don''t care if you have a weapon but I have the power of time!" he shouted while assuming a fighting stance.


    When everyone heard this, they were exceptionally dumbfounded...


    "....." they just stared at him. Their gazes stick to him with their eyes wide open.


    "So he''s not stupid..." the one who shouted at Avion earliermented with a baffled expression, "This kid''s a retard! Hayss, what a waste of a handsome face!"


    First of all, what is he doing and saying? Second of all, why is he pointing his fist towards the guards of the princess?! That''s just saying that he will fight!


    Amoner wanting to fight a royalty, especially the treasured princess of the Karan Kingdom? What kind of punishment will happen? Many wanted to go there and give the kid a beating but nobody had the courage to do so.


    "I''m not a kid!" Avion shouted again and turned to look at the royal guards without any fear in his eyes. If there is any emotion, then it would be excitement.


    ''Other humans just like me!'' he thought, ''But how dare they call me a kid?'' he was taking it personally.


    "Who are you?!" the captain of the royal knights, a domineeringdy with short hair was who still riding on one of the horses shouted.


    When he heard this, someone wanting his introduction, Avion Teller smiled. This was the moment he was waiting for his whole life.


    With confidence and excitement, he pointed at himself using his thumb and proimed;


    "My name is Avion Teller, nice to meet you!" his white teeth glimmered with his wide smile.


    "...." the guards looked at each other and then one said, "And?"


    Avion stood there with his smiled and continued, "The new ruler of time!"


    "....."


    "....."


    Others began tough as the royal knight captain palmed his face and said, "Just push him to the side. He seemed harmless." she said as if she was talking about someone insignificant.


    The knights nodded and were about to push man when they were stopped by a shout:


    "Wait!"


    Avion was just about to open his mouth so he was not the source of that shout.


    They all turned their heads and saw the princess who had her hand signaling them to stop.


    When she got their attention, she redeemed herposure. It was a miracle that it seemed no one noticed her shameful shriek earlier that made her red in shame.


    A princess should be always elegant and graceful, keeping herposure and calm no matter the situation that arises. At least, that was what had been taught to her.


    "Capture him," she said with a calm expression.


    The captain looked at the princess with a confused expression but what the princess says is what they do so she didn''t question and ordered, "Capture him!"


    The knights then took a step forward while Avion took a step back, "Woah, Woah, Woah! Why would you want to capture me?!" he looked at the doll-face princess which his gaze would lower from time to time.


    The crowds on the sideline were thinking about that too. It was unreasonable to capture the kid just because he interrupted your arrival but thinking back to how he challenged the royalty, he deserved worse.


    "..." Princess Alisera squinted her eyes and said, "For questioning," she said right after she just made that up.


    The knights then walked to Avion after retracting their weapons to capture him.


    Avion looked down at them as he ced his both knuckles on his hips and said, "You think you can capture me?!" he then confidently reached out to his chest but when he held it, he felt something was gone, "Wait...!" his expression tremendously changed in an instant.


    One of the knights was about to jump at him but at the same time, the princess shouted, "Ah! Don''t hurt his face!"


    The female captain of the royal guards then looked at the princess with dead eyes.


    When Avion saw the approaching guards, he thought, ''What to do? I don''t know how to use time without the hourss.'' his heart palpitated in anxiety as beads of sweat trickled down his cheek.


    He then tried to dodge the knight that jumped at him but s, he was no matched to the speed of the knights as he subconsciously closed his eyes to prepare himself for the iing impact.


    But there was nothing...


    Avion Teller didn''t receive the iing knight. He waited for a while before slowly opening them to see that in front of him, there was just ck and white as everything stopped.


    Literally.


    He blinked a few times before scrubbing his eyes and opening them again to see the same scene: no movement at all.


    He looked around more and saw the people''s expression stiff as if they were stone statues. His eyes then wandered to the princes again but something was dragging his sight below every time he looked at the princess.


    Avion feared it as he does not understand.


    Seconds passed by, minutes and maybe even an hour, heid on the ground again. After thinking for nearly an hour, his eyes suddenly widened. He jerked off from the ground and looked at his hands with amazement.


    "I can control my body''s time now?!" he shouted.


    Just earlier, when he was still in his original world, he can control the time of whatever object or animal he wanted.


    Speeding up or slowing down the speed of the earth. Changing the timeline where things went as he wants. That was just the tip of his power, however, he could never manipte his own time.


    No matter how powerful his power might be, he couldn''t brazenly speed up his own body or slow it down to extremities unlike changing the speed of the rotation of a whole. He didn''t know why but that''s just it.


    He could speed up or slow his body twice but never more than that.


    There was something that restricted him. Restricting him to go whatever period he wants. If he could from the start, he wouldn''t stay in his original world for as long as a decade. But now, that restriction vanished.


    Some heat and tingling feeling was arising in his heart before Avion finally let it out, "WOOOHHHH!!!" but nobody could hear it.


    With a huge grin, he chuckled, "No, no, I shouldn''t be too excited. I don''t know if it is true or if I can fully control it yet..." he tried to calm himself.


    After a series of mumbling, he calmed down and gave another confident smile. He positioned himself back to its original before time stopped and took a wide step sideward.


    "....." but Avion became silent and began to sweat as he thought, ''So how do I turn back the flux of time?''


    Before, he would just hold his hourss and think about it. So now, without the hourss, he didn''t know the process on how to do it. He decided to just experiment.


    "Uhmm... go back...?" he said, unsure, as he flicked his fingers as a signal and in the next moment, the ck and white were instantaneously filled with color and the knight who charged at him fell t on the ground.


    "....."


    The people, including the knights and the princess, took a while before they could process what they saw.


    Are they just seeing things? Because they thought for sure that the kid was in front of the knight but now, he was on the side.


    The knight that charged was more confused. He then stood up with a reddened face, but not that it could be seen through his helmet.


    To regain his pride, he charged at the kid again with more strength. For sure, he would catch him by then since the kid was right in front of him!


    But, Thud* he fell on the ground again with more force than before.


    When he tried to stand up, a sudden pressure from his back made him drop as Avion stepped on him with his nose pointed at the sky.


    Everyone stared with wide jaws, a royal knight getting a stepped on their back? Not even the king does such a thing!


    Feeling so angry and embarrassed, the royal knight pushed himself up and easily made Avion stumble with a "Woah!"


    The strength to be a knight, especially a royal knight should never be taken as a joke!


    The royal knight stood up with fury in his eyes. He was about to go serious!


    "Stop"


    But, once again, the princess interrupted.

 Chapter 4: Spoiled Princess meeting a Spoiled Farmer

    Chapter 4: Spoiled Princess meeting a Spoiled Farmer


    "Stop"


    Upon hearing the princess'' voice, the knight stopped and controlled his anger. He could never let his emotions hinder his duty as a royal knight; to serve and protect the royal family.


    They waited for her orders until the princess said, "Who are you really?"


    Meanwhile, the royal guards still had their weapons unsheathed. From what they saw, this kid does definitely have some abilities, and with the ability to "teleport", their princess'' safety can easily be broken in just a blink of an eye, so they were currently extremely warry.


    They no longer saw Avion as harmless.


    Avion Teller thought for a while, what additional introduction can he give? He had this kind of pride that forbid him from saying that he is the son of the Lord Sorcerer of Time.


    He didn''t want to be known as the son of the Lord Sorcerer of Time. But it would be awesome to hear people call his father the father of Avion Teller.


    However, in the first ce, does this world even know his father?


    Avion knew he wasn''t really brought to another world but in the same world, yet in a different era. Assumedly, in the far past since he had read books about this back in the library.


    Houses made out of rocks and countless people living together, forming amon known "society" If he was really brought to the past then he should know where he is.


    "Before I tell more about myself, I want to ask first." Avion talked indifferently as he looked at the princess, but there was still this mysterious force that kept his gaze moving down.


    The princes, Princess Alisera frowned upon hearing this as the female captain knight shouted, "Answer the princess'' question first!"


    "No"


    "What?"


    "I said no, I want to ask first." Avion boldly said.


    "Eh?" the people reacted. How much this kid will go further to endanger himself? Although he is mysterious, he shouldn''t be so bold in front of the princess.


    Princess Alisera began to pout and the female knight captain started to get worried as she whispered, "Princess, maybe this man also had high standing. Now that I notice, he''s wearing something a lowmoner wouldn''t be able to afford."


    What Avion was wearing right then was an outfit his father wore back in the days and passed it to him. You could say, this was also part of the inheritance. His outfit was more modern than what that time would usually wear.


    Even the royalties and nobles don''t have any such clothing.


    Avion was currently d in ck, white, and grayrge stripes with a high cor that covered his neck from all angles. Loose sleeves that stretched to his elbow and until it was another tight white sleeve covering up to his wrist. Below, he was wearing something like fit cotton extending to his mid-calf and white shoes with high dark orange socks.


    It was unique and revolutionary, something designers wouldn''t be able to imagine at that age.


    From this, Princess Alisera nodded as she nced at the female knight captain.


    The female knight captain understood this nce as she got down to see Avion eye to eye and said, "I am sorry but can you please tell us your background first, Sir Avion?"


    This made the crowd internally riot. How did capturing the kid turned to respectfully questioning him? The situation turned a full hundred and eighty degrees!


    After receiving such a respectful tone by the captain of the royal guards of the Karan Kingdom, Edora Velvess, was enough to honor amoner all their life!


    A noble and amoner just had too much gap between them that witnessing this made their jaws dropped.


    In perspective, the whole kingdom will choose to sacrifice ten families ofmoners just to save a baron, lowest of the noble hierarchy, without a second thought and none will even question it or even see wrong in it. Some will even demand to sacrifice eleven.


    Feeling respected made Avion happy that he smiled and paused in consideration to answer, ''My background? In this case, I should tell them my upation, right? Since I have my ownnd back there, I should be that, yes!'' he then proudly answered with a confident tone;


    "I am a farmer!"


    "Capture him!"


    The knight who felt humiliated earlier was the first to jumped forward and another three followed.


    Avion was surprised when an "unexpected" reaction happened. He should be respected, he thought being a farmer was good and a humble job? Maybe he took a source from a different book.


    However, just likest time, no one was able to capture him.


    From watching the rumble that was happening in the middle of the road, the people were getting giddy. Their eyes were trying to follow Avion like a ball in a sports game, but the ball kept disappearing and appearing spontaneously everywhere!


    However, with the knights'' stamina and strength, they were getting faster and faster but against Avion''s "cheating" abilities, they have no chance from the beginning.


    Now that Avion can control the time of his body, he can revert it back to a minute ago when he was still full of energy. Meaning, he had infinite stamina if there is no limit to his power.


    Seeing the chaos relentless, Princess Alisera finally had enough of it so she shouted again, "Stop!"


    When this order entered the four knights'' ears, they felt relieved so much that they wanted to fell on the ground and catch their breath. However, they didn''t make it noticeable. Underneath their armors, body heat was radiating and they profusely sweated. Their pride as royal knightses first.


    "Avion Teller," Princess Alisera finally said Avion''s name which shocked the people again and much more than before.


    In perspective, the kingdom will sacrifice almost all of its resources to save the princess. And in this case, the King of Karan Kingdom will sacrifice his own entire kingdom to keep the princess safe.


    Whatmoner had ever been called their full name by such a beautiful princess? They must be jumping in joy for months toe if any of them experienced this.


    "I, Princess Alisera, invites you for a cup of tea this afternoon." without any thought behind, the princess said.


    "Oh... thud*"


    "Grandpa, wake up!" one child shouted as her grandpa was too shocked at what was happening that he fainted.


    ''Hmph! Now that you got invited by me, the prettiest princess you could ever find in the world, it''s checkmate!''


    "Princess..." the female knight guard, Edora whispered as she looked at her princes with a disappointed expression. How could a princess lower herself just to invite a farmer? Even if this farmer had a mysterious ability, it still shouldn''t be enough to have a privilege to receive such a tone from the princess.


    At this, Avion was keeping his best from lowering his gaze for some unknown cause so he didn''t really care as he answered;


    "Eh? But, I don''t like tea."

 Chapter 5: Demanding Farmer

    Chapter 5: Demanding Farmer


    "Eh? But, I don''t like tea."


    Avion ndly refused the princess''s offer as he nonchntly picked his ears using his pinky.


    "You, insolence-!" Edora shouted in anger.


    The princess obvious trickery in capturing Avion with a bit of her dignity as a princess in exchange was declined by a farmer.


    When she was unexpectedly refused, the princess'' doll-like face became like a ghost with a dark aura emanating from her ghastly expression.


    "Hm?" Avion saw this and became confused, "Um, hello? Princess? Eh? Do you love tea that much? I will try if there''s hot chocte afterward. But just a sip, okay? Don''t need to react so much."


    "Shut up!" Edora roared at Avion and looked at the Princess with a worried face.


    Seeing that the princess''s face turned dark, Edora worried that the worst scenario that she fears the most will happen.


    A smile appeared on her face as she came closer and whispered infort;


    "Princess, don''t be so sad. After we arrive at your new room, I will prepare your favorite ice cream in secret. I will add extra caramel on it, okay?" she said as if she was talking to a child.


    After hearing this, the princess nodded and seemed to be silently sobbing.


    "Okay, so calm down and we will just go straight to your room after this."


    "Okay..." the princess then took a deep breath before calming down. She elegantly shook her head to remove the bits of tears that were about toe off of her eyes.


    After which, she looked at Avion with a sour face as she had yet to give, "What do you want then? We don''t have hot chocte here."


    Upon hearing this, Avion didn''t give a bit of effort to hide his disappointment.


    "Ugh..!" the Princess Alisera was offended by his reaction yet again, "State what you want, then!" her refined demeanor from when she arrived was attenuating, revealing a childish side of her.


    "Hmm.." Avion rubbed his chin as he thought. Even though he had a stupid expression on his face, Princess Alisera still found it captivating that made her not to give up.


    ''AHHH!! I want to slice this audacious brat so bad!'' Edora thought, behind her calm face.


    They were alreadygging on their arrival. At the end of the road, the two princes from the Rianzares Kingdom and the Hansheles Kingdom respectively waiting for them.


    And there, in the front gate of an exceedingly tall establishment, much like of a castle which was in the middle of the Trading-Hills Capital were two men with golden crowns on their head, surrounded by men in armors and under an umbre held by one of these men.


    The two were obviously the princes who were waiting for Princess Alisera. From far away, they saw the arriving silhouettes. However, they noticed that they suddenly stopped.


    "Is there something that obstructed their path?" a handsome man, just below Avion''s features, who had reddish short hair beneath his golden crown asked the other prince beside him.


    This was Prince Harold Rianzares from the Rianzares Kingdom located at the east coastal areas of Haliviana. Once a childhood friend of Princess Alisera after they met at noble balls and parties consecutive times. Reminiscing about their times as children, Prince Harold couldn''t help but blush. Princess Alisera was his first love, after all.


    Although it is a sad fate that they were both crowned at their own kingdom, making their rtionship limit to only that of close friends. If only he could throw off his life as a prince and future life as a king, he would, if it''s meant to be with Princess Alisera.


    "I wonder, how much the Princess has grown since Ist saw her?" he talked with elegance and an innocent smile on his face.


    Beside him, a prince who had strikingly long straight blonde hair that glitter from time to time. It was entrancing to look at the eyes if only the one who had it was not some fatty who was sweating all the time.


    If the golden crown, the magnificent noble outfit, and his grandiose hair was removed, he would look like a fat creep nobody likes.


    This prince was named Julio, Prince Julio Hansheles from the Hansheles Kingdom located in the mountain ranges, north of Haliviana. Currently, he was being fanned by his attendant who was also one of his bodyguards.


    With a handkerchief on one hand, this prince was continuously wiping his sweaty b he calls a face as he grins;


    "I heard she''s so beautiful that she was regarded as one of the prettiest royal princesses in the world. I wonder if I can get a chance with her."


    Hearing this, Prince Harold squinted his eyes and looked at Prince Julio with hidden scorn in his eyes as he kept his tone kind when he said;


    "Prince Julio, if you could mind, would you restrain your words?"


    "Hm? Why would I? Hahahaha! Is there a problem with what I said? You have such a dirty mind, Prince Harold, hehehe..." even the words that came out of his mouth were creepy.


    "Then, if there is no untasteful meaning behind your words, I shall dismiss it as just an expression." Prince Harold sighed.


    He was a responsible prince who had his foresight keen. He would prioritize the good rtionship between him and this prince for the future alliance rather than his emotions.


    "Yeah... I would never say something like that. That is if only my father brought with me female servants!" the b on Prince Julio''s face suddenly trembled in anger, "Look at this servant of mine, a male! How can I enjoy my nights from now on?!" he haughtily said.


    From then on, Prince Harold couldn''t keep his expression of scorn towards this pig they call Prince Julio.


    Back to the road, Avion finally decided on something as his face lightened up;


    "I want meat!" he eximed.


    When the crowds heard this, they were yet again stupefied. You thought for that long just to arrive at that simple conclusion?!


    "Grandpa, you finally woke up?!"


    Seconds after he said his "demand" Princess Alisera agreed without a second thought as her face lightened a bit too, "Then that''s a deal. Nowe with us and don''t block the road." she began to regain herposure.


    "Eh? But..-"


    "What is it this time?!" Princess Alisera shouted in anger and broke her dignified image.

 Chapter 6: Ridiculously Innocent

    Chapter 6: Ridiculously Innocent


    "Princess, please calm down. Don''t ruin your image on the first day you arrive in the capital." Edora burst as she didn''t expect the sudden transition in Princess Alisera''s attitude.


    No, she should''ve expected it since she knew the princess since the princess was just a child.


    A cute mischievous littledy that was given everything she wants from his doting father. Of course, she would grow up to be a childish princess.


    ''Why does every princess have to be spoiled!?'' Edorained in her head, ''How will she able to face the harsh reality of the world once she bes a queen?''


    "You, just because you have a good-looking face, you can get everything you want?! Don''t be so impudent!" Princess Alisera began to throw tantrums in front of the crowds with irony.


    Edora was about to panic and was about to slice Avion in pieces, however, she contained herself, ''I was too impulsive earlier. It could be that he was just lying about being a farmer. Thinking again, his outfit doesn''t suit what he said. And having such a mysterious ability should point out that he had an extraordinary master teaching him, meaning, having a wealthy family for them to have or afford that extraordinary master. It''s my fault for jumping to a conclusion just because I heard he''s just amoner, much less, a lowly farmer.''


    "Sir Avion, what is your additional demand?" Edora said with a polite tone again.


    When she said this, the situation became much like a roller coaster. From capturing to questioning politely to capturing again to the royal knight captain, Edora taking demands as if she and the princess were at a disadvantage. How is this kid doing all this?


    Although they knew inside themselves why they would never ept it since they didn''t want to think that such a selfish character will rule over them. And also, what''s with the princess acting like that?


    For the crowd, it was quite a spectacle scene as long as no one is harmed.


    Raising an eyebrow towards the drastic change of the princess''s behavior, Avion pointed at the tall establishment ahead and asked, "That''s where you''re inviting me, right?"


    "Keh..! You really have a tone, do you!" Princess Alisera continued to tantrum.


    "Princess, please calm down. Please think of your image." Edora said with a stiff smile.


    ncing at the crowds that watched them, Princess Alisera stopped with a blush, "Hmph!"


    After she calmed down again, Edora answered Avion''s question, "Yes" as she thought, ''When did we have the disadvantage here?!'' she just realized.


    "It''s so far away. I don''t like walking or getting tired in general," he said even though he could revert his stamina.


    Hearing this, Edora sighed, "Fine, you wille to ride with us." she then looked at one of the knights as if she already gave up, "Give him a ride."


    ''He acts like those average noble so he might really be one. Although that still not justify his actions towards the princess! Only the king and queen can talk to the princess like that!''


    "I want to ride with the princess," Avion demanded again.


    "Grandpa fainted again!"


    The crowds were getting ticked by Avion''s thick skin. This kid shouldn''t push his luck so far. You think you can just ride the princess horse together with her?! Dream on!


    However, the were a bit relieved since Edora should retaliate now and give him a scolding about the princess''s high standing.


    "Sir Avion, you shou-"


    "That''s fine with me." Princess Alisera calmly and straightforwardly said as she moved forward on her seat, already amodating space for Avion.


    When this entered her ears, Edora''s eyes widened and not just her but everyone who heard this. The knights just looked at each other, knowing that behind those helmets, there were confused faces.


    When Edora turned to look at the princess, her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    "It''s reallyfortable in this seat."


    Avion was already sitting sideways behind Princess Alisera who seemed to be... blushing?!


    "Princess..." Edora was about to cry.


    As if she didn''t throw as tantrum just a moment ago, Princess Alisera pointed ahead and said, "Let''s continue!"


    Her horse then began to walk and then the others followed, leaving the crowd there frozen.


    As they strode through the road, people who were curious about why the arrival of the princess was dyed cheered again but stopped at the moment they noticed an abnormally handsome young man on her back.


    "Pri-princess, please reconsider. The king will rage if he hears this." Edora pleaded to Princess Alisera after which she would re at Avion who was enjoying his ride on a horse. She would do this alternately.


    "Let him rage. That overprotective father of mine can''t say a single word since I haven''t done anything wrong... yet." Princess Alisera had a satisfied face as if she was gifted a new pet.


    "B-but..." Edora couldn''t say more as what the princess says is what they do. That was the orders of the king too, not knowing the consequences behind his words. She just red at Avion.


    "Hey" Avion then suddenly called after having a trip with his eyes around the streets.


    "Yes?" Princess Alisera answered quite bashful.


    "You''re a girl, right?"


    "....."


    "What?"


    "I don''t quite understand your words." Princess Alisera became so elegant in her speech because of confusion.


    "I asked, you''re a girl, right?" he asked again.


    "Umm..." Princess Alisera didn''t know how to answer that obvious question, ''Is this an insult?'' she couldn''t get angry since Avion sounded so sincere about it. But in the next moment, she blushed again when she heard;


    "I mean, you''re so beautiful it''s making me kind of excited. But I''m a guy so you might be a girl."


    "Eh?"


    As thest human before while not having to see his mother even once made him this innocent towards the opposite sex. The books he had back in the library only have history and history with no proper basic education about other things, like what is a woman or what do they look like.


    Although there are women in those books, of course, he didn''t know how they look like since it was just words with no description.


    There is no author in existence at any given point of time that felt the need to exin what a woman or a man, in general, looked like in their writing of history, making Avion more innocent than a child.

 Chapter 7: Frozen

    Chapter 7: Frozen


    "Yes, I am a girl..." Princess Alisera felt weird saying that at the age of seventeen to another seventeen.


    "Hmm, oh, I remember." Avion pointed his finger in realization, "That''s why you''re called a princess. Hm-hmn." he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Umm, yes." while on it Princess Alisera asked, "Where did youe from?"


    Avion looked at her cute face and made his mouth loosened so he answered, "I''m from..." but then he frowned.


    ''Where was I?'' he thought.


    Since he was alone, thest human before, there was no need to name locations and such so he just called the whole world, "Home" since he was the only one living there, it was no different than it being his.


    Which is why he didn''t know from east to west and what part in the world was he living back in that time. So with confusion, Avion just answered;


    "From the future."


    "The future?" Princess Alisera was dumbfounded but soon chuckled and found it funny.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "You''re persistent on being able to control time."


    "Well, that''s because I can control time."


    "Hahaha~" the princess furtherughed.


    "You don''t really believe it, huh."


    "Who would believe such a thing? If some could control time then they would''ve conquered the world by now."


    "Hmm, that''s not a bad idea. I think I will try it."


    "Really~ then how."


    "For the first step, I will control time."


    Looking at her smile, Avion couldn''t help but smile too. Laughter is contagious after all.


    At the end of the road, an old man in a robe walked near the two Princes.


    "Hm? I thought I waste. Where''s the princess?" the old man who had a hunched back and a long aquiline nose asked as he ys with his beard.


    "Marquis Eran, good afternoon." Prince Harold slightly bowed which Prince Julio followed.


    "Please, Prince Harold and Prince Julio, I may be older but I am still of lower standing. I should be the one bowing my head." he then bowed which the two nodded.


    "No, no, you are a great elder that deserves respect." Prince Harold politely side.


    "I will take the honor then."


    "They are about to arrive. They stopped for a moment but is now continuing their way here." Prince Julio then said when he saw the curious face of the old man as he casually pointed at the silhouette that was getting nearer and clearer.


    The old man, Marquis Eran was an ancient man who was as old as a city. He already had a wrinkled face on top of a weak and trembling body, His eyes couldn''t be even seen through the wrinkles, "Ho~ my eyes aren''t that good anymore." but when he looked far ahead, "Hm!" his eyes suddenly widened as his sight reaches kilometers away seeing two big mountains.


    "The princess aged well..." hemented before his gaze panned to the right and saw innds, "However, this one still stuck." his eyes went back to being narrowed as he shook his head in disappointment.


    Edora who was ring at Avion suddenly felt a perverted gaze as if she was stripped naked. With a blushed face, she red at front of her and saw a hunched person, "Kuh! Why are men so problematic!?" she quietly sneered.


    The sound of cheers was getting closer to them each second to the end of the road. The princess with her escorts was about to reach their destination.


    After a momentter, the people in front of them then cheered as they saw the princess gracefully riding her magnificent horse. Smiling andughing happily together with some boy... wait...


    The cheers then stopped as they saw someone on the back of the princess.


    "Princess, welco-!" Prince Harold who stepped forward became paralyzed as he too noticed the princess talking to another man who was sitting on the same horse with her.


    Even the pig prince was shocked and speechless.


    When did the princess find a lover?!


    When did the king of Karan be okay with this?!


    But since the princess was approaching, Prince Julio was the first to wake up from their shock and bowed, "Wee, Princess Alisera, I hope you had a safe andfortable journeying here."


    Prince Harold, on the other hand, still had his shocked face.


    However, the princess seemed not to notice that they already arrived at their destination as she was joyfully immersed in her conversation with Avion.


    "Ehem, princess." Edora cleared her throat to gain Princess Alisera''s attention, "We''re already here."


    "Oh..." with a wide smile, a remnant from the joyful conversation, Princess Alisera came down from her horse after a knight ced a stool below. Edora took her hand to help her have a dignified descend.


    It was alluring to the eyes as the princess''s dress seemingly float through the air. The men and women who saw this found it somewhat like an art. As soon as she came down, Avion was already by her side which made the people massage their eyes. Were they too focused on the princess that they didn''t notice this man?


    "Good to see you, Prince Julio, Marquis Eran, and Prince Harold." she brightly smiled.


    Meanwhile, Avion looked at them one by one while mumbling, "Marquis Eran...? Prince Harold... Prince Julio..." he raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, yes, good to see you too." Marquis Eran deeply bowed with a hunched back.


    "Marquis Eran" Edora bowed too with noticeable contempt then to the two princes.


    There are two perverts out of three... outstanding.


    "Hehe..." Marquis Eran justughed at this.


    After the greetings, Prince Julio, now sweating more than before asked, "And Princess, who might this be?" he then looked at the handsome face of Avion which he frowned and despised, ''Who is this guy?! I hate to say it but he''s better looking than...'' he nced at Harold at that moment and continued, ''me!''


    "He is Avion Teller, he is my guest for today." Princess Alisera answered.


    "O-oh... is that so?", Prince Julio then thought, ''Just a guest? Who are you trying to trick here? Even a friend will find it hard to ride the horse with you, the princess of the Karan Kingdom!''


    Edora then reminded Marquis Eran, "Aren''t you going to invite the princess in?"


    While the others were confused and baffled at this sight, especially Prince Harold who was still in shock like a stone statue, Marquis Eran didn''t care as he invited the princess in, "Ah, of course, I forgot since I was stunned by the princess''s beauty. Follow me."


    "Come" Princess Alisera then took Avion''s hand and pulled him as they followed the marquis. Avion felt a little excited about the hand-holding but he didn''t know why so he didn''t mind it.


    "Princess..." tears were about toe out of Edora''s eyes while Prince Julio had his necks doubled when his jaw dropped.


    When the princess went passed by Prince Harold. This hurt him further as his paralyzed hand blocked Avion''s path.


    With a fierce re, Prince Harold said to Avion, "Tell me, who are you?"


    "A farmer." Avion answered unhesitantly as if he did not learn his lesson.

 Chapter 8: A Handsome Face is all you Need?

    Chapter 8: A Handsome Face is all you Need?


    ''I swear, this kid is aware of what he''s saying. He really wanted to piss everyone, huh.'' Edora just sighed.


    She just gave up and watched how this one would turn out. Even if she was a famous knight, the Royal Knight Captain, she was still far from the standing of a prince. A prince, especially a crown prince, is just a step below a king. He had much more power than her that he can scold Princess Alisera about her doings and maybe punish this kid who came out of nowhere.


    "A... farmer?" Prince Harold looked at Edora for confirmation which she showed an expression of not knowing it.


    He then looked at Avion from up to down and saw that the kind of outfit he was wearing was something that couldn''t be afforded by a simplemoner.


    "You dare lie in front of the royalties?" Princess Harold then red at Avion which Avion didn''t give attention to but someone else did.


    "Prince Harold, would you mind not blocking the path of my guest?" Princess Alisera wouldn''t have this kind of behavior near her.


    Getting antagonized by the princess, Prince Harold shrank a little but seeing the dumb expression on Avion''s face made him not give, "But, Princess, your father will surely not ept this and you will be punished." he said with a tone weaker than before.


    Edora shook her head at this, ''So even Prince Harold couldn''t do a thing about the princess, huh.''


    "Let him try to punish me, then." Princess Alisera took a domineering stance.


    Realizing what he said, Prince Harold thought, ''Ugh! Of course, King Karan wouldn''t do anything to his daughter. Why did I say that?!'' unable to fight back, he then nced at Prince Julio.


    ''Me...?'' Prince Julio pointed at himself before intervening with a sigh, "Princess Alisera, I think Prince Harold is ri-"


    "Shut up, fatass!" Princess Alisera shouted.


    "Ack-!" Prince Julio then holds his chest in pain.


    ''What''s with her attitude?'' Avion thought, ''She''s so funny.'' he exhaled hard through his nose.


    Prince Julio''s attendants, on the other hand, had purple faces. From birth, they, men knights, had been taking care of the fat prince due to his perverse character. They knew how snobby this prince is. Except for women, he could get everything by being persistent in it.


    This arrogant prince doesn''t like disrespect towards him, of course. However, out of all the words you can insult to him, there are those forbidden words you should never say to him:


    Fat, chubby, elephant, and so on. worse of all, pig!


    Prince Julio was very insecure about his appearance but is toozy to change anything about it. Being arrogant, perverted, and a brat, he had offended many individuals with high standing. Some of those who got offended didn''t take it too well as they retaliated.


    Prince Julio was unmoving but when the forbidden word was said, he went on a rampage, ordering the one who said it to be executed on the spot!


    Prince Harold knew the character of Prince Julio so he knew Princess Alisera already stepped the line. He didn''t expect things to escte so quickly...


    "Here''s your room, princess. For you, Edora, your room is my room as well."


    Meanwhile, Marquis Eran was showing the building, their mini castle in the Trading-Hills Capital not knowing that no one was following him and he was talking by himself all this time.


    "I''ll take the silence as a yes then. Hm-hm."


    He was so senile he still didn''t notice that he was all alone...


    "Princess Alisera, you should apologize to Prince Julio for you have stepped over the boundaries and hurt his feelings." Prince Julio then advised on the back but Princess Alisera took it as the opposite;


    "What could thisrge piggy with a crown do? Eat?!"


    Clutching his fist, Prince Julio''s face darkened, "Yo-you...!"


    "What? Want me to get executed, the Princess of Karan? If you can''t shut your fatty mouth then just put food in there as you always do, you fat pig!" vulgar words came straight out of the princess''s mouth as if she had known Prince Julio for a very long time.


    "....."


    Of course, he couldn''t do anything. Even if Prince Julio was not as bright nor have a good character, at least, he wouldn''t put his feelings first if his home was on the line. If he ever antagonized this princess then it would ruin the rtionship between the Karan Kingdom and the Hansheles Kingdom.


    Seeing the silence, Princess Alisera crossed her arms under her chest. Even in front of this delicious treat for the eyes, the perverted prince only had his head drooped down, darkened.


    "Hmph, yeah, that''s the only response I expect from a creepy pi- Pak*"


    Princess Alisera suddenly stopped on her words. Without warning, she was pped crisp on left her cheek.


    Everyone''s eyes widened as their jaw fell. Edora''s de was unsheathed, preparing herself if the matters will escte.


    Prince Julio looked at the princess getting pped and stopped his tears from falling.


    Her hands trembled as she held her reddened face while her eyes were teary. Princess Alisera then looked at Avion who was not smiling anymore.


    "W-why?" the princess asked while she was about to cry.


    "It''s funny at first but you stepped over the line. You shouldn''t say something harsh like that, Princess Alisera." Avion shook his head as he scolds the princess he just met.


    "..."


    A smile then appeared on Edora''s face when she heard this. It was of relief, ''The spoiled princess finally got what she deserved andter, this Avion will get executed by me on the spot when the princess orders.'' she said while holding her sword, still preparing. Even after seeing Avion''s capabilities, she was confident in killing him before he even notices. The only problem was: No word about this should go to the Karan King''s ears. Although Edora also has a n for that.


    Princess Alisera looked at Avion. This was the first time she got scolded, much less pped crisp by someone. Even her parents hadn''t hurt her yet.


    "Don''t do it again, okay?" Avion lightly frowned and said with a soft voice.


    Princess Alisera was about to open her mouth which made Edorapletely unsheathe her steel sword;


    "I-I''m sorry..."


    Edora, as she expected, sprinted to Avion as she disappeared from her position with a sword in front of her... but...


    "Eh? Sorry?" thud* she tumbled on the ground, showing something an image a Royal Knight-Captain shouldn''t have when she stopped.


    However, she did not realize the position she was in neither do the people around her as they were focused on Avion caressing Princess Alisera''s head while saying with a light smile;


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "Your p hurts..."


    "Ow, I''m sorry. Let''s go in and find some ice to soothe the pain."


    "Okay..."


    The two then followed the old man''s trace, leaving the people stupefied once more.

 Chapter 9: The Whistle of a Loner

    Chapter 9: The Whistle of a Loner


    When the pair saw the old man''s hunched back, at the same time, Marquis Eran turned around to see them;


    "Oh, you were so quiet that I thought I was talking to myself." the senile old man said with a wrinkly smile while relentlessly quivering from time to time.


    While on the outside, Edora was the first one to wake up from her daze as she looked at the three sisters at the back, also riding a horse like them, and said to them after sheposed herself, "You three! The princess got injured, you''re her attendants, right? Why are you lowly servants just dozing there!?"


    When the three heard Edora, their faces paled in fear.


    They were the three attendants of Princess Edora who would bathe her, feed her, clothe her, and more since the princess was just a little girl. They almost had the same age bracket as the princess while having the same age gap between the sisters.


    Nara, the oldest sister, 19 years old; Mera. the middle sister, 17 years old; andstly. Shierra, the youngest, 15 years old. They were initially ves who were about to be sold off to nobles but when the princess demanded maids as young as her, the three were chosen and were saved. Although the princess was intolerable sometimes, they were thanking her in the deepest of their hearts.


    It was better to take care of the princess instead of being a ve to an unknown noble who could''ve done nightmarish things to them.


    However, after all the time they are with the princess, this was the first time they heard her apologized for something she had done.


    One time, when the princess was young, she tripped on a little stone. It was no one''s fault except her but still, she ordered the knights to "Beat the rock to death!" She then haughtilyughed when the stone was crushed till it was sand.


    Then, another time, she pped a son of a duke, who was her cousin just because he didn''t want to share his dessert with her. She already ate hers but still wanted his so she pped him. When the p was too hard, she cried because it hurts her palm. That cousin was forbidden to get near the princess from then on.


    And so, the three immediately came down from the horse they were riding and took a first aid kit from one of the bags on the horse''s saddle and then ran towards the little castle.


    Once they were there, they heardughter. They knew it was from the princess so they followed it to find the kitchen area of the little castle and saw Avion holding a pack of ice as he softly pressed it towards Princess Alisera''s cheek which tickled her.


    The sisters looked at each other and knew they were not needed there. But as they looked at the pair, they thought, ''Why do they look so perfect to each other?'' which was very, very weird to feel.


    After the three went in, Edora heavily walked into the little castle with a stomp on every step. Which the two princes followed with their attendants and few bodyguards behind them.


    Prince Julio recovered while Prince Harold had both a saddened and angry face.


    ''I''m the princess''s childhood friend! I''m her childhood sweetheart! Why is she treating me like this?!''


    Themoners who gathered there to greet the princess a wee didn''t know what to celebrate anymore.


    "Want to have an afterparty?"


    "Yeah, sure."


    The crowd began to disperse as the rumors about Princess Alisera and the kid named Avion Teller spread like wildfire all over the Trading-Hills Capital. With merchants and traders going in and out of the capital, the news will eventually reach the three kingdoms in just a matter of time which will be heard by the King of Karan.


    Even Edora couldn''t prevent this since she was too shocked and forgot about it. When she remembered, it was already toote.


    But even though the people and the residents there in the capital knew the nature of their new ruler, they didn''t despair that much since they knew that Prince Harold was there to make the correct decisions for the capital. Only one great crowned prince/princess is enough to make it, the Crown Council, work and correctly govern the Trading-Hill Capital.


    As of the moment, inside the little castle in the middle of that capital, a buffet was being prepared with all the nobles of the Trading-Hills Capital invited.


    However, that is for the night while they wait for the nobles all around the capital to prepare their gifts in weing the princess while some had present their sons and daughters to show off to the two princes and the princess.


    Since there is an odd number of kingdoms in the alliance of the Haliviana, they decided not to marry each other''s prince and princess since one kingdom will be left out. This made the nobles ecstatic as they had the chance to be royalty if their child is chosen by the prince/princess.


    So, they have to give their all, even to the point of selling their house just to groom their children. Because if their child does get chosen, then even selling themselves and their everything was worth it.


    Meanwhile, Avion was asked to wait in a lobby room to wait for Marquis Eran to decide for him what room he shall be in while still not knowing what the princess is nning to do with him.


    While sitting alone in therge lobby room, his eyes would wander around as he chuckles, ''I wonder why I feel so ease and happy towards a girl, especially as beautiful as Princess Alisera more than a boy? That Prince Harold is handsome too and easy to look at but I am kind of annoyed by him, so beauty is not a factor here...''


    Since Princess Alisera was being groomed by the three sisters in preparations for the evening buffet, they couldn''t meet. Seemed like Avion was not invited to this party since he was not being readied which saddened him a little.


    Silent and alone. It was just for a little while but Avion felt it wasn''t, and it was a very long time since thest time he had this feeling. He began to appreciate it. It was serene and peaceful, easing to the nerves.


    As he calms down with a smile, he began to whistle to a tune he was fond of. He was not easily bored as for all his life, he was alone and sometimes would just whistle through the lonely silence.


    But this time, he felt his tune less sad than before. Meeting new people and getting acquainted with them was a bit a wonderful thing, Avion thought.


    While he whistles his loneliness away, the door suddenly creek behind him and when Avion was about to turn around with his lips still slightly sticking out, he felt a little push on his back.


    He felt his heart heating up when he felt something on his back. He turned around to see the open door and when he looked at his chest, what Avion saw was:


    Red.


    Red flowing on the surface of a sheen.


    Avion''s blood enveloping a de that pierced through him.


    He looked around to see the female knight who was ring at him. She held her word tight while she looked at his dying eyes emotionless.


    "You''re a problem for the Haliviana. Please die."

 Chapter 10: Death Experience

    Chapter 10: Death Experience


    There was a de piercing through Avion''s heart as he felt pain now rather than just heat before he saw this.


    "You''re a problem for the Haliviana. Please die."


    Avion''s face paled and as he gasped in terror, he held his chest and even wounding his finger when he touched the de.


    It was real. the de was through his chest, specifically, his heart. Blood then flowed from his mouth. He wanted to cough but moving increases the pain since the sharp de will further slice the tissue''s in his heart.


    Every heartbeat was making Avion wanting to twist in pain.


    "Ughhh...." he further gasped as his heart began beating slower and slower.


    At thest moment of his life, he saw his memories back in his old world. All those repetitive days of nothingness and loneliness felt like a momentpared to the time he spent on this world which felt like his whole life. Conversing with others, feeling new emotions, unknown things appearing, unique thoughts popping in his head, and happiness that overwhelms him.


    Tears came sliding down his cheeks, ''I don''t want to die...''


    His memories about back in his old world that is worth all his life shed so quickly but the memories he just gained this half a day was still ying in his head.


    ''I don''t want to die yet!''


    ''GO BACK!''


    For Edora, only a moment had passed since she stabbed Avion''s back without him even noticing. With calm eyes, she saw how Avion''s arms fell lifelessly before cold-bloodedly taking out the sword sheathed from his body.


    "You''re so mysterious but you only worth so much..." slowly, Edora turned around and closed the opened door.


    "Still, I can''t believe that you act so mighty but in front of a mere Rank Dih Elementalist and you''re dead. You should thank me. If the King of Karan knows about this, which he eventually will, you''re going to be tortured every single moment until you lose your life while my head will roll. But that wouldn''t happen if I present your head to him first." she then sighed, "What kind of ability do you even have?" she crouched down in front of the corpse observing his lifeless face and eyes, staring into the empty space, "Light Element? If that''s your Element then I wouldn''t be surprised you blinking everywhere... amateur..."


    While she was observing his body, she noticed something as she immediately looked at his face, the dead''s eyes staring at her eyes.


    When she made eye-contact to the dead, no, to Avion''s eyes, Edora gulped,


    "Did I talk to myself too much again? I didn''t even notice his eyes, I thought he was looking... there..." she exhaled deeply before some light appeared at the perimeter of her eyes. In warry, she jumped suddenly jumped back with a speedparable to the speed she caught Avion by surprise and looked at him.


    What she saw made her knowledge about anything at all useless as she could only stare wide-eyed, not knowing if that something in front of her was dangerous or not. All she can was stare at the light that seemingly traveled as if it was water vaporing from Avion''s dead body.


    "Purple...? What Element is purple...?" Edora panicked as she thought but she stopped thinking when as of that moment, she saw something she was confident was out of this world.


    The light that acted like a water vapor coalesced into a shape something like of an hourss; its container having intricate carvings while its the sand within unmoving as if stuck. But it was an impossible object as every sand in it was minuscule but none of them was falling.


    Edora just gazed at it, admiring the view while her eyes reflect the light of purple. She only woke up when she saw the hourss immediately turned around and everything turned ck and white.....


    Avion, a few momentster- no, a few moments back, woke up in the lobby room which was ck and white. When his eyes were filled with life again, he gasped as if there was no air while he held his chest.


    "Haa-! Ha-! Haaa...-!" he wheezed while he profusely sweated. But when he held his chest, there was no longer the pain he felt earlier and only heat. However, that was what he felt earlier too, nothing but heat until he realized he was stabbed, the pain only then tortured him.


    Having traumatized by the pain he suffered earlier, it was hard for him to look at his chest. But thinking that the sword may not be there, mysteriously, he finally gained the courage to look and saw his chest... normal. His heart beating crazily was the only thing abnormal there.


    There was no de nor blood so Avion began to calm down and his crazing heartbeat slowed.


    Only after a moment after taking deep breaths, did he notice the ck and white that surrounded him. He looked around and realized that the time was stopped again.


    "....." Avion began to doubt what happened but when he turned his head and saw the open door, his heartbeat picked up the speed again as his head slowly panned to his back and there was Edora, holding her sword high as she was about to stab his back with a cold-blooded expression.


    "Ah... ah..." this frightened Avion as he dropped on the ground and slowly got farther by kicking the ground.


    Looking from a distance, it was spine-shivering to see that he was under a de that was about to pierce down. Anybody in his position would react the same, or worse. after they experienced "death" from what they were looking at. Especially, Avion who had never have any problem with getting hurt since he was a child.


    Spoiled by the world, giving him everything he needed but then suddenly, he experienced a painful and torturous "death" Who wouldn''t get traumatized by that?


    Remembering the pain from earlier, Avion felt anger rising inside him. Knowing that the time was stopped, he stood up with less fear and stood beside Edora who was once "killed" him. With burning rage, he pulled his fist away and gave all his strength onto a punch.


    Thud*


    "Aw!"


    Avion felt he just punched a statue as he overdramatizes the pain on his fist.

 Chapter 11: Perfect Overbearer

    Chapter 11: Perfect Overbearer


    There are three continents in the world sse; Arcansas, Centre, and the Great Darea.


    In contrast to Arcansas, the Great Darea isposed of three big and vast inds, so big they were each world of their own. But in the past, there are actually five continents in total.


    However, after the great conquest of a certain warrior, three of these continents unified under one rule and be one nation, bing thergest continent in the world.


    Mt. Hamis, the Peak Mountain of the Great Darea which was surrounded by strongholds and otherworldly structures filled with beasts and demons was the center of the continent, located at the firstnd. There are bird-like creatures that are humanoid soaring in the sky with other flying creatures.


    One is like a snake ferociously slithering in the clouds, but at the end of its body, its divides into two which is more like its limbs.


    The tall and wide Mt. Hamis was also surrounded by rivers extending to tens of kilometers in length. Dragon-like creatures are swimming beneath it and onnd, thousands of humanoid creatures and others walking on its four limbs, heck, there are those who walk with a hundred filled every angle of road between these otherworldly structures.


    Although having some humanoid features, these creatures are far from being human. They are too prideful, cold-blooded, fearsome, and war freaks. Yet, they live in quite a harmonious society under the sky that was red and ck as if both the sun and God abandoned the ce.


    Of course, it is not because they are actually kind and has unity, but they are moved by fear and order. Under one supreme rule, they must abide or they will be detached from their society, the society that lets them builds and conquer cities at the same time.


    Even the most fearsome creatures abide by these order and that is because of the ck and gray metallic castle that stood erected, attached to the Mt. Hamis. The tower of that castle on the very top was piercing the sky and act as an overseer over the whole continent of Great Darea.


    The castle was out of a medieval era but much biggerpared to even the biggest example. It is the center and the base of the powerhouses that helped the conqueror in the conquest. They are not just one, but many and giants. To amodate these massive creatures, the castle was created in order to intimidate the city of demons and beasts below but also, to act as a fortress for the conqueror.


    At that moment, however, all the production, trades, and movement in the city that surrounds Mt. Hamis became ck and white, not only that but apanied by it was the stoppage of their movements. Every single movement.


    Because, all around the world, no, the whole universe, time was stopped. No one can move nor think at that moment because there is no moment. In each of their perspective, nothing had happened. No one will ever notice the time stopped.


    On the peak of Mt. Hamis was the throne of the great conqueror that unified the three continents, making it one; The Great Darea.


    In the throne room gathered mighty beasts and demon kings as just guards, knights, and generals under the conqueror. Each of them is a ruler of their own country but there, they are just pawns and generals to the one whom everyone fears.


    But even these mighty beasts that terrorized cities and demon kings that create fear by just their existence were all stopped as their color ck and white.


    Everyone couldn''t escape this absolute power, the absolute control of time. Avion was the only one who could move freely in this state, making him probably the strongest person in the whole world if considered enough.


    "This again..."


    Yet, he was not...


    On the throne chair where the almighty conqueror was supposed to be seated, there was a woman with long tied white hair. She wore a ck tight suit that covered her torso and to the half of her thighs. Multiple soft and translucent thin cloths like curtains were attached to this suit. They were as long as her long slender and white legs.


    Shoulder armors with multipleyers were attached to her, they were not big nor small as it kept her figure lean. On her legs which were crossed were a pair of two ck and glossy boots that stretched just before the tight suit on her thigh, making a white gap. The same textile was used for her ck gloves that extend until the mid of her upper arm.


    Just her outfit covering her lean body makes her like a model in a fantasy world but on top of her svelte fingers was a face that can dazzle anyone, men, or women. Yet, at that moment, her eyes were closed and there was never a moment it opened. On her eyes were white eyshes, not too long and not too short, just enough to make her beauty ascends the world. There was glittering bronze painted on her eyelids and ck lipstick ced on her soft lips. Together with her smooth pale skin, hourss body, and lean jawline, she was a perfect woman for every man.


    With her eyes still closed, she spoke as if she took a nce from left to right. She yed with the ss of red wine on the other hand as she calmly whispered;


    "This is weird..."


    Yes, while the whole universe was frozen in time, yet she was there, casually sitting on her throne while ying with the wine ss on one hand. She had her indifferent expression over the abnormal matter.


    She then took a sip but having tasted the strong wine almost everyday, its vor bing nd.


    "If none move right now, they will be executed immediately." her indifferent voice echoed in the massive throne room that could fit a whole four-meter tall beast and could still amodate everyone there.


    However, since time was frozen, no one reacted. If time was not frozen, everyone in there would start dancing regardless of their position and pride. Because in front of the Great Conqueress Darea, no one can act high and mighty.


    "You are all either wanted to die or are frozen in time." she then continued as she ced the ss of wine down, "Then let''s test it." she said.


    The great conqueress raised her hand and simply waved it, and suddenly a wave of zing white fire desperately escaped from her hand, creating a massive explosion that engulfed the whole throne room in just a matter of seconds.


    The castle erected on top of the mountain burst into raging mes and not long before the whole Mt. Hamis became a burning mountain out of hell, scorching everything that walked into it!


    Inside these immense white hell, the great conqueress retracted her hand and ice followed right after and not even a minute passed and the whole Mt. Hamis was covered in thick crystal ice with the durability of metal, extinguishing the white hell that furiously zed just a second ago!

 Chapter 12: Boredom Out of Power

    Chapter 12: Boredom Out of Power


    In just a moment, there was ice age after the white hell and if time was not stopped, just the breeze from these ice would send chills to the ferocious beasts and even to the snake-like creature in the clouds.


    "....." the great conqueress already expected the result but she just went with it, not fearing that she might be wrong and would''ve killed her allies. But she believed that much wouldn''t kill anyone strong enough to enter that castle anyway.


    With a frown, the ice age shattered into fragment before disappearing into the air bing just a cool breeze.


    Overbearing!


    After the ice age shattered in a single moment, she "looked" at the beasts under her and they were unharmed and still unmoved.


    "Hm... It is as if time really stopped..." she pondered but a momentter and the surrounding gained its color back but it was just for a second until it turned to ck and white again.


    However, in that single moment when time came back, the generals underneath her already noticed her sudden shift in position.


    "Heh... this is fun..." looking at their shocked expressions, Great Conqueress Darea was amused. Her other hand then went to take the wine ss but as she pulled, even with her cosmic strength, she didn''t move an inch of it.


    She didn''t look nor even turned her head. She didn''t even open her eyes but she already knew why she couldn''t pull it. In that gap of a second when time temporarily came back, the ss wine was no longer a part of her and when time stopped again, the wine ss became a part of the unmoving world.


    Great Conqueress Darea frowned again.


    "So I''m something special... maybe because I gained the Absol Mind. But what is the cause of this..?" she then slowly stood up and the thin cloak silks then followed her every movement.


    The Absol Mind she was talking about was the enlightenment one would reach after reaching a specific rank as an Elementalist. Something none in all of history and worlds know except for her, the first person to ever reach the Rank of Estrias.


    When she stoop up, it revealed a fiery red scabbard on her back. It was small so the handle of the de could only peek so much on her right shoulder.


    There were lines of molding fire on the handle of the de as if intricate carving. This was the weapon she used in defeating titans and monsters to reach such power and conquer three continents in total.


    Then time went back again and stopped in the next second. The beast and demon generals had their heads faced in front with dark expressions as if they realized their mistake. They were too scared to even meet their queen''s face without though her eyes were closed.


    In their perspective of time, they just saw the instantaneous shift of positions of their ruler. For their keen eyes, they knew that it was of speed in another league, further putting their ruler on another level yet again in their impressions.


    When Avion did this, the witnesses only thought he was too fast for their inexperienced eyes since many of the Elementalists could do that with body strengthening and mind enhancement.


    But in front of these overlords, they could easily see that there was no gap of movement between position one and position two making it as if their ruler suddenly shifted the position of her body. Even with their vast knowledge and experience, they don''t know of such ability.


    "Hm..." the great conqueress smiled for a bit in amusement but turned back to her cold-blooded expression.


    In front of her was a humanoid lizard wearing an elder''s robe. That lizard was one of the decision-makers that made up the brain of her empire. The humanoid lizard had his head pressed on the floor with an expression of great fear and regret.


    The elder lizard was caught being an opportunist, making use of their queen''s overpowered strength, thinking that she was only all brawns with no brains. He became greedy and tried to manipte the queen with a sharp tongue.


    However, that just proves how naive and stupid that lizard was. Not because their queen was always silent and just conquers using brute power, it doesn''t mean that she has no intellect.


    That was the moment he found out he was greatly wrong and was found guilty. Having offended the great conqueress, his life is practically over resulting in his disgracing position.


    When color returned, the great conqueress said, "Don''t move..." then the ck and white returned.


    The reason why the generals had fearful expressions was due to thinking that the queen was so angry, she was showing her true power as of the moment. A power that they only first saw in that day after they already conquered three continents in total.


    With such ability to shift in position and ce in an instant, the conqueress is practically invincible. Meaning, she still hasn''t gone to full strength against the past rulers of the three continents back then. In their minds, they erased any thoughts of being betraying the queen in fear of repercussions.


    She may be able to take on the god that resides on the Centre or the Lord Sorcerer in Arcanas, finally conquering the whole world, making her empire the world itself, meaning,plete dominance over all life in existence!


    These were their high ambitions but the great conqueress''s only goal was to specifically conquer those three continents, unifying. Even if all the generals that were once king and emperors unite and fight her at the same time, they will still lose to her immense power that is why the humanoid lizard became desperate due to greed and in search of power.


    The Great Conqueress Darea then stepped on the humanoid lizard''s head and in the second that time and color went back, she stomped her foot that made the whole gigantic castle tremble. But the shockwave has yet to even reached the foot nor the roof of the castle when time stopped again...


    The blood that exploded and even the noticeable shockwave on the floor stopped.


    "Interesting..." she said as her boots were automatically cleaned by water,ing out of nowhere. She then exited the throne room and to one of the castle''s balcony. She looked at the soundless, colorless, and movelessndscape.


    "I want this power... maybe the Lord Sorcerer has it. I''ll put the Arcansas in my bucket list then." her calm voice sounded as if she was a high school girl who decided to get ice cream on her way home from school.


    After this, time went back and off multiple times before the flux of time finally stabilized and continued. However, never once the great conqueress changed her expression. She was still peaceful and passive as if she was in total control. She never feared that this may be caused by something more massive than she would expect.


    No, that was not it. It''s not that she didn''t fear it, but she enjoyed it. After conquering three continents and unifying them all, her once impossible goal was achieved and her life became nd like the strong wine.


    But now, something abnormal happened and added a new vor to her life...


    None of the creatures below knew what happened nor the generals in the throne room. Even the shockwave from her stomp earlier just reached the railing of the balcony.


    On the horizon, the sun peeked through the darkened clouds, illuminating the otherworldly city. Even with her eyes closed, she looked as if she was mesmerized by the view.


    By the chilling breeze from remnants of the ice age she created earlier, her mantle blew, making her look majestic as the apex of the underworld, the ruler of all demon and beast, and the conqueress of continents, Darea Irdona, Rank: Estrias...


    Without any demon and beasts knowing, their queen had already decided to wage war on another continent solely for her amusement.

 Chapter 13: Couter-attack

    Chapter 13: Couter-attack


    In the Trading-Hills Capital, the two princes and the princess were getting groomed for the uing wee party for Princess Alisera.


    At that moment, no one knows what was happening in the lobby room, especially when the time was stopped.


    When the universe is in ck and white, Avion punched the one who once "killed" him but instead, it felt like he hit a stone. Using his absolute control over time, he reverted his fist a minute ago when he didn''t punch Edora.


    "Uhhh..." Avion rxed as the pain went away in an instant. After a while, he frowned as he despaired to realize that he was unable to get back his revenge.


    "Isn''t stopping time useless then?" he dropped on the ground, "What should I do?"


    If Avion returned the time, Edora would just attack him again. If he was off guard like before, he may experience death once more, and that greatly traumatized him.


    Avion stared at the floor for a long time, thinking about what he would do but nothinges up in his mind. The only thing that he thought of was to try again and punch her but before the split second he will hit her, he will return the time.


    However, even though it was usible, just the thought of returning back the flow of time scared him. But still, Avion frowned as he steeled himself.


    "If I don''t do anything, I will just get stuck here until forever... that''s the same as death." he deeply breathed, trying to calm himself. Thinking of the moments toe that he will have the chance to converse to another again gave him courage.


    Avion was solitary all his life. Now that he finally had the chance to be a part of other people''s lives, he will not stop and just give up!


    "Okay... Hu-!" he bounced on the floor, readying himself while blowing on his fist with determined eyes. "This is easy. I am Avion Teller, the God of Time, the Supreme Being of the Universe, the Ruler of Everything, and the one who will beat you!"


    As he pulled his hand, he saw Edora''s face... he readied himself as he just stared for a long time.


    "..."


    When color came back as well as time, Edora''s strike continued all the way down, however, it only pierced the air and nothing more. Already expected for her target to easily escape, her cold eyes immediately looked all around her and saw Avion on the opposite edge of the room.


    "Let''s talk about t-Ah!" but before Avion could finish speaking, he stopped time as Edora disappeared from her spot and was already on her way to him midway through the room.


    Seeing that Edora didn''t even lend him her ears, Avion pouted.


    In Edora''s perspective of time, when she was about to attack Avion again, he disappeared once more and saw him on another side.


    "I will definitely pun-"


    Without hearing what he was saying, Edora already kicked the ground and Whoosh~, interrupting Avion.


    "Hey, why don''t ta-"


    Whoosh~


    "I am really getting ma-"


    Whoosh~


    ...


    ...


    Edora was now sweating profusely. After a few minutes of using her body strengthening to speed her up multiple times, she was getting exhausted. But she didn''t give up. Every time she attacked, she felt that just a little closer and she will reach this man.


    ''How does he keep doing this?!'' she thought that this young man will eventually get tired before her. But it never happened, ''Just a little more!'' she persisted.


    "This is thest war-" Whoosh~ Avion stopped time again, "ning..." he finished his words when time stopped with an indifferent expression, seemingly tired of it.


    For him, once he stopped time, he would move to another position and when the time came back, Edora already disappeared from her position. It was always a gamble at first, thinking that she could still go faster. But after doing it several times, he had already measured her strength and that was her limit.


    Avion began to be confident and the fear in his heart lessened. In just a matter of a few minutes, he already overcame his first trauma.


    Time was stopped and Avion looked at Edora who was off the ground with her sword pointed at his face.


    "I warned you..." he said but he knew he was just deceiving himself. If he was not scared, he must have already pped her a hundred times by now. But not to worry, it will begin now.


    Not a fist but a palm. Avion decided not to beat her but just teach her a lesson since his anger already dissipated and violence was new to him. Avion is kind of a peaceful man being lived all his life alone in peace. He pulled his arm back and gave his all Whoosh~


    Pak!*


    A crisp p resounded in the little castle as soon as the time came back. Edora''s head almost turned around as she spat out saliva.


    Avion almost fell in front because of the force he gave and when he stabilized himself, he shook his hand as if in pain but he had already reverted it.


    The p was so hard that it changed Edora''s trajectory of her jump, making her fall on the floor with a reddened cheek. In just a few moments, that left cheek slightly bulged and stung.


    Even a knight captain like her made her eyes teary and twitched in pain.


    "...." slowly, she looked at Avion with a baffled expression, "What did you do?" she then stood up, "How did you do that?"


    Edora was greatly shocked.


    "So it was not speed nor ''blink''?" she murmured to herself as if she was not just pped hard. The shock was greater than her anger.


    "Hm?" but Avion just frowned at this because he couldn''t understand.


    "If it was just speed, I would feel the wind, but there was none. If it was a ''blink'' then you shouldn''t be able to attack... I didn''t see you pull your arm but that p was strong and with force." Edora''s eyes were trembling. If only she knew that in another passage of time, she saw Avion''s true power after killing him, "That shouldn''t be possible. Are you just that strong? No, but there is a follow-through."


    Indeed, there was no sign that Avion had prepared for that p, at least in Edora''s perspective. So for her, it was a mystery, physically.


    There are three phases of any movement; preparation, execution, and follow-through. This wasmon sense, a universalmon sense. In punching; preparation is where you pull your fist back for potential, then execution is the punch itself. and follow-through is the remainder of that force or the recoil.


    However, in Avion''s case, there are execution and follow-through but there was no preparation. In Edora''s mind, there are only two possible choices: Avion must be acting for the follow-through while he had immense strength, or that he is breaking the universe''sw!

 Chapter 14: Equilibrium

    Chapter 14: Equilibrium


    In front of this question, Avion made a serious expression as Edora prepared her ears. Do her eyes deceive her? No, even though she is just a Rank Dih, she is still the Royal Knight-Captain which nobody could imagine how hard she trained her ass off just to reach when herpetitors are already at Rank Cee.


    There was no way she could''ve just missed Avion''s preparation for that p. The time was too little for Avion to prepare in a split second, or maybe he was just too fast, no, if he was that fast, the follow-through should''ve been as fast as well. And also, that p was strong but if Avion swung his arm in just a split second then Edora''s cheeks should be bleeding right now...


    These thoughts made her head hurt and just gave up. Seeing Avion''s serious expression, it seemed like he was about to fess up what kind of abilities he has.


    "I..." Avion spoke.


    "I..?"


    "I can control time..." Avion then bashfully turned his head, "there I said it."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Edora''s face was full of shock, "Y-you... you..." she couldn''t find the words.


    "Yes, I know. For a normal being such as you, I am magnificent. I understand that. People always tell me that." Avion then peeked his eyes at her.


    "You already said that joke before!" at that moment, Edora didn''t have the will to kill Avion but to strangle his neck multiple times before killing him.


    "Woah-Woah, slow down. I can beat you up if I want to." Avion was oblivious in terms of societal rules where men shouldn''t hit a woman. No, actually, even if he was aware of that, he would beat this woman multiple times since she once ''killed'' him. Everyone would do that. But such a peaceful man as himself didn''t do it, it''s not like it hurts his palm or something but since he wasn''t really dead now.


    "Tsk!" Edora clicked her tongue, "If you don''t want to tell me, that''s fine. Just be prepared when there is a time I can finally kill you!"


    ''This...''


    Avion''s eyes twitched, ''I was already honest, a little bit, but you still want to kill me?'' Edora touched Avion''s nerve. He already let her go, gave her an "honest" answer but she was still adamant about killing him. Even a peaceful man wouldn''t just let this slide off.


    "Just remember that the more you get closer to the princess,'' Edora then swiftly turned around and was about to walk away, "the more your life will be endan- Pak*."


    "-Ah!"


    .....


    On the southwest of the Haliviana was the Karan Kingdom on top of the ins withrge farms and viges surrounding the main city of the Kingdom. There were multiple cities under the Karan Kingdom with vast farms between them. Of course, the king of Karan is living in the main city, on the castle that could''ve reached the skies.


    The economy of the Karan Kingdom is something to be feared and their greatest strength. The progress of each of their city was revolting and each month, new structures would be built, expanding their territories.


    Having been ced on top of the ins, Karan Kingdom can build whatever they want, unlike the Hansheles Kingdom that was built on top of mountains and terrains or the Rianzares Kingdom on the coastal area.


    However, even though the Karan Kingdom is the fastest progressing kingdom of the three in Haliviana, it doesn''t mean that it''s the strongest.


    In the Hansheles Kingdom, they lived in the deep forest and mountain, encountering beasts on the daily basis. They are strong and barbaric coupled with the taming techniques they had that made beasts and monsters be their servants, they wouldn''t lose to the Karan Kingdom.


    On the other hand, the Rianzares have their heavy naval arsenals on their side with a rich resource, the ocean, with them. Just their naval forces can conquer a country or two on their own so they definitely wouldn''t be defeated by the other two kingdoms.


    At this point, it seemed that the Karan Kingdom is actually on the losing side but no, they have the greatest size of manpower. Expanding, building, and progressing, their poption increases and so does their military power. Even though each individual is weaker than the citizen from the other two kingdoms, especially from the Hansheles, they are stronger in quantity.


    In the end, they are at an equilibrium. Although the Karan Kingdom is expanding their power, the Hansheles is further cultivating their beasts and even to the point of developing monster-breeding techniques while the Rianzares continue to explore the seas and discover unknownnd filled with resources or hidden ancient treasures.


    So the equilibrium will stay for quite a long time, maybe even for centuries and maybe, these three will finally be one as they exponentially grow and finally, deciding to conquer other countries.


    But it seemed like that peaceful equilibrium will be destroyed without a sign or warning...


    "Your Majesty, I have brought news from the Trading-Hills Capital." a man covered by a ck robe he was wearing spoke respectfully while half-kneeling on the red carpet.


    In front of him was an ascending stair and on top of these stairs was the tform on which three throne chairs were erected. However, the smallest throne was empty, leaving only two upied thrones.


    Of course, they were the King and Queen of Karan.


    "Speak." upon receiving the overwhelming voice of the king, the man in ck robes took off the robe''s hoodie, revealing his sunken cheeks and sharp eyes. Just his face could scare the children and one could imagine that he had a set of sharp teeth behind that dry lips.


    However, in front of the presence of the King, he was sweating because he had brought bad news, no, the worst news. But he didn''t let his king wait for his dy as he reported;


    "Your Majesty, this is about your precious daughter, Princess Alisera who just arrived at the Trading-Hills Capital."


    "Hm"


    The man reporting couldn''t help but tremble and take a gulp. His heart began to race. Just the figure of their King was already terrifyingly massive so he didn''t dare to look up or else, he would freeze from fear.


    "She... Upon arrival, there was a mysterious man-"


    "Hngh!"


    "Eek!" upon hearing the King''s grunt, the man in the ck robe couldn''t help but shriek, ''I haven''t even started yet!'' he internally cried.

 Chapter 15: The Report

    Chapter 15: The Report


    Inside the throne room were pirs that supported the heavy ceiling with intricate carvings and exquisite design, befitting of royalty. There, the nobles, officials, knights, and guards lined up respectively. The higher your status is, the more you stand near the tform where the throne was ced.


    Of course, the guards are just there for the door and the knights to show might while the nobles were there for attendance, to appease the royal family while maintaining their influence by giving advice whenever possible. The officials who were mostlyposed of the elderly were the ones who were necessarily there. They are the advisers of the king.


    From the giant metal double-door with golden rimming, there was a wide red carpet that was ced from the entrance extending to the throne on the tform.


    The man in the ck robe was the only one who was on the red carpet, half-kneeling. Rays from the dimming sunlight passed through the window panes on top of the walls, illuminating the room, reddish. When it was soon dark enough, the guards set up stones that lit up light upon receiving raw energy from them.


    These stones were of a high standard than the other stones amoner could buy. So they shone brightly and only a few of them were enough topletely illuminate the room when the sun hid behind the horizon.


    "Dear, let him finish." a feminine voice resounded, like a ray of sunlight in the middle of the storm, the man in the ck robe was slowly calming down from the grunt of the King earlier.


    The King didn''t say anything but the Queen ordered, "Continue..."


    The man reporting then respectfully nodded and said;


    "... That man was ordered to be captured since he was seen as a hazard to the princess and since he lied about his status being a farmer, however, none could capture him since he had an ability that could somehow teleport him in a short distance ording to the witnesses... He couldn''t be captured but because of his mystery, the princess invited him for a tea."


    "Hngh!" the King grunted, scaring the man reporting once more.


    "Dear, please, let him finish, I want to know what happened to Alisera... sorry, please continue."


    Like earlier, the man nodded respectfully before continuing, "... But the man refused."


    "What!?" the King''s voice suddenly roared like thunder that shook the room. Anyone who wasn''t an Elementalist in that room slowly fell on their knees.


    But even the Elementalists'' hearts shook when they heard their King''s angry voice. Since the princess went to the Trading-Hills Capital, leaving the king and queen there, there was never a moment when the king wasn''t angry or that the room wasn''t tense.


    The man in the ck robes waited for the healing voice of the queen to reprimand the king but it never happened. Being curious, not just the man, but even the guards, knights, nobles, and officials in that room peeked a nce at the queen.


    With short pink hair, the queen greatly resembled the princess if not for the few wrinkles on her face due to her age. But even so, it was hard to find another woman who could battle her hourss figure.


    But when they peeked, they almost ignored her beauty because her face had an ugly expression. Her mouth wide open as well as her eyes. She just couldn''t believe that a man refused an invitation of tea from the princess.


    Actually, thinking about it, it is pretty shocking!


    No matter the standing of this man, he shouldn''t declined the offer of a princess. First of all, the invitation was harmless; secondly, the princess is so pretty, why would you decline her? Lastly, the faces of royalties are more valuable than gold. By inviting this man for a tea, the princess already humbled herself. However, if she was declined, it was a great p on the face!


    This is the same as offending the royal family, offending the ruler of a whole nation!


    If this sounds exaggerating, then think about it. A ruler needs to have a strong image for the people to follow them. But if the people saw that these rulers can be just declined, wouldn''t they think that the royalties aren''t so tough?


    People are greedy and foul in nature. They are envious of the royalties, having so muchfort in life while themoners will have to sacrifice their everything just to have food on their table. If they thought that the royalties aren''t as tough as they look. a rebellious mentality will unknowingly form all around the kingdom, eventually, a rebellion will form and will try to overthrow their rulers.


    At this point, the internal strife is too heavy and this will be the downfall of a kingdom!


    That is why treason has heavy penalties and royalties having a grandiose image, or else, the dogs will just bite their owner''s hand that feeds and leashed them.


    "Who is this fool that declined an invitation from our beautiful daughter?! Doesn''t he know that just being with the presence of our daughter is a heaven''s gift to him!? Unbelievable!" the Queen ranted.


    ''Wait, she''s shocked about that?'' the people there thought, bewildered.


    "The audacity of this man, speak of his name." the King almost stuttered as he ordered to of anger.


    "A-Avion Teller, Your Royal Highness."


    "I don''t know of such name..." the Kingmented while the queen frowned, "Continue," he ordered again.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness, the reason for the man to decline the offer of the princess was that... he doesn''t like tea but likes hot chocte instead."


    "...." the people between the pirs looked at each with a raised eyebrow. That wasical but why? Why would you do that? They asked using their eyes.


    "Heh..." a lightughed came out of the King''s mouth butter clicked his tongue, "Tsk!", however, his broad chest seemed to be slightly jerking from time to time, seemingly holdingughter.


    If only it was not his daughter that experienced this, both he and the Queen would''ve found this entertaining, but that was why it made them so irritated that they found their princess being shamed funny. What about the others then? Are theyughing at their princess too right now?


    "Hehe..he... Ehem!" the King was trying to stop hisughter since he wanted to hold it back so he coughed it out, "He.." but it was ineffective.


    Sitting on the adjacent throne, the Queen held her fan in front of her, hiding her face. Only the King could hear her restrainedughter which sounded like a mouse squeaking.

 Chapter 16: Shouldnt Have Spoiled the Princess

    Chapter 16: Shouldn''t Have Spoiled the Princess


    "Ehem!" the King tried to cough theughter again and just signaled the man to continue. He fears that if he opened his mouth, he may burst it out.


    Seeing this, the man continued again, "Afterward, the princess raged at him."


    The King and Queen just nodded at this.


    If this was done to them, they may even do worse. However, the only problem was that the princess''s rage is something else. She was just a child who throws tantrum. At this, they sighed as they imagined their princess creating a scene right after she just arrived.


    "Butter on, the princess still gave him a chance to redeem himself and speak what he wanted if he doesn''t like tea."


    "..." both the Queen and the King was stunned speechless. Doesn''t that sound like that the princess gave that man the freedom to demand? That''s... a stupid thing to do!


    They knew that their precious daughter was not so bright and was still naive and childish but they also believed that it was because of them spoiling her. So by letting her go as her age turned seventeen, she would gain experience and remove her gullible characteristic by being influenced by the other two princes while gaining knowledge through ruling over a whole capital. She would learn the true consequences of her decisions and while her failures will nurture her.


    Of course, those failures should be hidden under the ground, not letting the public know about this. However, it seemed like one of her failures was already publicized. It was greatly depressing for the King and Queen.


    "Since there was no hot chocte as of the moment, the man, Avion Teller, requested for meat..." before continuing, the man in the ck robe gulped again, "And also, he requested to join the ride since he didn''t want to walk."


    ''Audacious!'' both the King and Queen''s heads hurt as they thought, still speechless.


    The officials, nobles, especially the knights and the guards shrank as they knew that their rulers were getting angry. The King and Queen''s silence was scarier than just the King''s grunts.


    "... then... he requested to ride with Princess Alisera, and the princess agreed."


    As if an earthquake began while a volcano was about to erupt, the earthquake created a tsunami, this tsunami was rising above the skies, winds picked up as it creates a storm, and then BAM the sun just exploded, a bring light virtually came out of the King''s eyes, and those who saw that illusory felt that the world was ending.


    They waited for the Queen to make the King calm down but as they look, lights were also beaming from her eyes.


    Although these light were non-existent in reality, it almost took the souls of the people there as they began to fear for the worst toe.


    The man in the ck robe trembled, but he knew that there was good news after that so with courage, he spoke again, "But when they met the two princes, Prince Harold and Prince Julio, Prince Harold stopped Avion Teller from entering the capital''s Royal Mansion."


    After hearing this, the couple stopped and sighed in relief.


    "I am still waiting for the news that happened after that. But it is Your Royal Highness''s order to report something from the princess as soon as possible."


    "That is correct. But that is enough. Prince Harold must''ve resolved the case already." the King confidently said.


    They knew who Prince Harold was. If only they were not forbidden to marry off their children from both kingdoms then even the King who didn''t want to let go of his precious daughter will have to agree. The King has a realistic view and he knew that somethings just need to happen even if he doesn''t want to.


    Prince Harold was calm and decisive while having farsightedness. This was important as a king. There was always pressure in deciding for the kingdom, and calmness and preparedness will always save the kingdom from dangers.


    On top of that, he was perfect in every possible aspect, from arts to talents for elements. At such a young age, he was already at Rank Dih, the same as the famous Edora, the idol of everymoner, who was the current Royal Knight Captain.


    So marrying their daughter off to him was a great choice. However, it was a shame they couldn''t due to someplications. Especially, when both were already childhood friends, easing their worries. It was truly a shame.


    The man in ck robes couldn''t leave until either the King or the Queen says so. So he stayed there until a white pigeon entered through the opened giant door. Itnded on the shoulder of the man. There was a noticeable piece of paper tied to the pigeon''s foot.


    "Is that thest part of the news?" the Queen then asked, seemingly tired from the rollercoaster they were having earlier.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Then finish your report." the King casually said since he knew what already happened.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness." upon opening the paper and reading it, the eyes of the man in ck robes had his eyes suddenly opened wide. He regretted not controlling his expression as this piqued the curiosity of both the King and the Queen. However, after reading what was on the paper, he just couldn''t control his expression.


    "Tell what''s on the paper." the King grew impatient.


    After a moment of hesitation, the man nodded, "Yes, Your Royal Highness," his hands trembling.


    ''Is there something else that happened?'' the King and Queen thought as their hearts wavers. If something happened to their daughter, they wouldn''t know what they would do.


    "After Prince Harold stopped Avion Teller, Princess Alisera got angry at the prince with the reason that Avion Teller was her guest. Surprisingly, Prince Harold couldn''t say anything back so Prince Julio joined in."


    A silent "oh" came out of the Queen''s mouth. She and the King didn''t expect Prince Julio who was known for his good-for-nothing character intervened in this situation while Prince Harold couldn''t do a thing.


    "However, Princess Alisera threw insults at Prince Julio''s attempt to intervene. Much more, saying the forbidden words to the Prince of Hansheles."


    When these entered their ears, the King couldn''t help but sigh, thinking, ''I should have at least spanked that girl''s butt once to straighten her up. We shouldn''t have spoiled her this much... she''s just so cute... that girl...''

 Chapter 17: Attending to the Welcome Party

    Chapter 17: Attending to the Wee Party


    While the King and Queen were sighing, the man in ck robes steeled himself midway and just went for it;


    "But at that moment, Avion Teller crisply pped the princess. He then lightly scolded the princess and... the princess surprisingly didn''t retaliate, leaving everyone stunned."


    Thosest words could be applied to everyone there right now.


    "W-what did she do..? Is that man, Avion Teller already executed?" the Queen asked as if ignoring the part where the princess didn''t retaliate. That situation was just too impossible for the Queen to imagine so she subconsciously ignored it.


    After gulping onest time, the man replied, "No, Your Majesty, it seemed that Avion Teller was even the one who brought Princess Alisera in the Royal Mansion and treated her reddened cheek." out of nervousness, the man in ck robes made a mistake and continued reading the paper, "The reason this letter waste was that I was stunned too. Princess Alisera looked so happy conversing with that mysterious hands..-" realizing that he should''ve stopped a sentence before that, he immediately stopped.


    The man immediately felt the threatening auraing from the King and Queen.


    "Continue." the Queen heavily ordered.


    The man knew he had already drunk the cup of poison. It was bitter and by mistake. However, he was forced to continue drinking until he finished it. If he lied and the paper was read, it could be seen as a heavy crime, lying to the King!


    After taking a cold sip of air, the man in the ck robe read thest part of the paper, "Princess Alisera looked so happy conversing with that mysterious handsome man. Maybe she fell in love with him because of his looks?"


    "..."


    This was the moment the nobles were waiting for. Edora was the princess''s guard this time and it could be said that she should also be her adviser. Meaning, the responsibility should fall on her shoulders instead of the inexperienced mind of the princess.


    Edora was just amoner and had no noble background. On top of that, she could only reach Rank Dih which is not bad but ifpared to the prerequisite of the Royal Knight Captain to be at least Rank Cee, it was not enough. No talent and no supporters due to being amoner, she turned their perspective upside down when she defeated the other candidate for the position of the Royal Knight-Captain in one swift blow.


    Even though the prerequisite was Rank Cee, the other candidate epted an official match filled with confidence. However, that was his fatal mistake.


    Now, amoner that earned the title of a knight was promoted to the position of a Royal Knight-Captain! The nobles wouldn''t allow this!


    But, s, the King favored strength above all so Edora became the Royal Knight Captain. The job of the Royal Knights was to protect the royalties. What urred could be med on Edora who was with Princess Alisera.


    Amoner being chosen as the Royal Knight-Captain which was the position only nobles can have for thest century could be seen as her pping the nobles'' faces!


    Commoners are seen as lowly humans, unable to cultivate their Elemental Power and could only bring them to Rank Eeh which couldn''t even be considered as an Elementalist. Heck! Even Edora herself hatesmoners, how much more of these nobles!?


    They already have the resources to cultivate Elementalists on top of having strong talent in their bloodline, yet, they still lost to amoner? It was arge p on their faces!


    So if possible, no, if any opportunity arises, they wanted her out to clean their faces and this was that opportunity, however... the risk was too high. Nobody could mention it.


    The nobles there were dukes and marquis. Counts were seen as too low to have a presence in the King''s throne room unless needed. The guards are just servants while the knights are just for decorations if there are no real dangers to the King.


    Meaning, the only ones who could greet the King on a daily basis were these high-ranking nobles who own cities. But still, none of them could speak, The risk was just too high.


    Because, as of this moment, the King might order to ravage the whole Trading-Hills Capital.


    Somebody pped their precious princess?


    Politically, this could be seen as the worse! As mentioned before, the image of royalties needs to be absolute to stabilize their ruling.


    Personally, how could someone else p their cute daughter when even them, the parents, don''t raise their voice at her!? Just imagining that their daughter is holding her cheek in pain made them want to roar. For them, she was still their angel. If only not for the shitty tradition of letting them rule the capital, they wouldn''t let her go.


    Andstly, in terms of pride, someone made their daughter agree with them with a p? They spoiled her and an unknown man straightened her? Doesn''t that mean their bad parents then? Not knowing how to raise their child properly that a stranger had to do their job for them. And this was known all over the Haliviana since rumors will surely get its way.


    For a King and Queen, this was a great reason to rage!


    "Prepare the fastest Igelious, I will be attending the wee party of my daughter. Apply body strengthening to it and make it faster twice, no, thrice. I need to get there within an hour!" the King stood up, his big figure intimidating them. If the nobles had a strong bloodline, what more to the royal family?


    Even the princess herself was about to reach Rank Dih without doing anything.


    The King had the looks of the ancient Greek God Zeus with curly long white hair, a stout figure, and a terrifying face. He then walked to a passage just near his throne.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness!" one of the guards half-kneeled and ran towards the aerial barracks to bring the King''s order which everyone worked on the spot.


    Meanwhile, the elderly officials all had worried faces as they called with respect, "My King! You shouldn''t leave our kingdom for that petty reason! Just have someone like Kruse go there to resolve the matter!"


    "Silence! I will be back in the morning!" the King did not turn his back, he needed to prepare for the wee party and the ughter at the same time, "Let my wife be in charge." he left those words as it fading echoed.


    While the nobles only have panicked expressions, the official looked at the Queen, asking for help. They just saw her roughly massaging her temples before standing up, "You oldies be in charge first. If anything happens here while we are gone, you are all to be executed!"


    The trembling old officials due to age trembled harder upon receiving the Queen''s order.

 Chapter 18: Night Comes and Pride Shattered

    Chapter 18: Night Comes and Pride Shattered


    The sun was setting down and made the whole Trading-Hills Capital filled with colorful lights in every district. The hustles and bustles of every corner never dissipated.


    "Come! Come! We got fresh chicken meat! Fresh chicken meat! Fresh pork! Fresh Beef! Here at Meat Shop! Preservation ends at three months! Price starts at 50 Brons, only at 50 Brons and you can feed your whole family for a day or two! Come! Come!"


    "Have yourself a light leather armor with just 7 Crens! Want a set of leather armor from head to toe?! We have it for only half a Seln! Different sizes, different designs, we have it all! Protect yourself from beast and monsters! Cherish your life by having yourself an armor!"


    "Look, mommy! A spellbook of Stage One Fire Throw! Don''t I have a Fire adept?! I want one!"


    "But dear, you''re not even a Rank Eeh. Once you''ve reached that rank, go find a job and get it yourself. Do you think I have a single Seln with me? Hmm?"


    ...


    Even though the Trading-Hills Capital is mainly for trades, there are numerous residents on it. there is about three neighborhood that surrounded the Royal Mansion which was like a little castle for the princes and princesses from the three kingdoms.


    These residents are some workers for the nobles to have a ce in the capital. The men will bring their family there and live in exchange for work. That is why there aremoners there.


    Having more energy than a normal human, like Avion, these people are still busy even when the nightes to the capital. All businesses will only stop when midnight approaches and opens the ones for the dark.


    At that moment, exquisite carriages with coachmen wearing formal attire were could be found traveling on any roads. Every noble with their children are about to attend the wee party of their new ruler, Princess Alisera.


    The noble children who were always arrogant in front of themoners couldn''t help but feel their chest tight. This event could be said to be the future of their family.


    Even if it is the unlikable prince, Prince Julio, the girls will risk everything just to impress him. However, if possible, they would prioritize spending time with Prince Harold.


    The boys, on the other hand, were excited to see the princess since they had yet to see her. None of the rumors had reached their ears yet since they were busy preparing for the wee party.


    "Memi, you have to be super aggressive and take all the time to flirt with Prince Harold. Based on the data we have, Prince Harold''s type is someone like Princess Alisera, who was once boyish and a little bit rough in her childhood. hehe."


    In one of the caravans, with ck color and white designs, a countess was advising her daughter who was called, Memi. She had a straight short hair which had a great luster. Her hair was lively, just one slight turn of her head and her hair will joyously follow. On top of her head was a headband which was like a crown, however, it could be argued for it to have a different design so that there are noplicationster on.


    Memi had a dress that was minimalistic but wild in nature. It was blue and white, soothing to the eyes while still able to allure anyone looking. She had a slender body and her face white with long eyshes and clear ck eyes.


    Memi was confident in her looks and charisma that she was aiming at Prince Harold on the spot. She knew that she will still lose to the princess''s looks, but, ''That doesn''t matter'' Memi deviously smiled, ''She isn''t an opponent.''


    Since the prince and princess of each kingdom couldn''t be married off to each other, her only opponent was the other noble children. But she knew, if only looks were the deciding factor, she had already won. If it''s talent, then she was still confident in her archery and literacy skills. In short, it could be said that she can be the future queen of Rianzares Kingdom already!


    ...


    ...


    Tak* Tak*


    "Sir Avion, the princess wants you to..." Mera, the middle sister of the three sisters, the princess''s personal servants opened the door to see Avion and Edora there. She suddenly stopped when she saw what was in the room, in the dark room.


    Edora, who had her head and knees on the floor rolled her eyes. Both of her cheeks were swollen red while tears wereing out of it.


    Meanwhile, Avion had his arms crossed on his chest while staring at Edora on the floor. He didn''t look at the servant that opened the door but waited for Edora to apologized.


    Immediately, Mera stepped back and closed the door.


    It has been an hour since they entered the room and the dusk had already settled in. They have yet to activate the lighting stones above them.


    "I-I''m..." knowing that she was already seen and exposed to a lowly servant, Edora gritted her teeth and thought, ''I am already kneeling in front of him! Why is it so hard for the sorry toe out?!''''


    But seeing the eyes of Mera who looked at her with confusion, she forced herself to finally say;


    "I''m sorry..."


    With squinted eyes, Avion nodded once and said with a domineering tone, "You can now go."


    Edora''s energy was already restored after what happened so she easily stood up, nodded to Avion, and left the room while wiping off her tears. When she exited, the door opened for the light outside toe in. This piques Avion''s interest.


    Mera looked at Edora when she walked out with a curious face but when Edora red at her, she quickly evaded her eyes.


    This continued for a while. Edora was trying to threaten her but with her current face, it was ineffective, so before leaving with her broken pride and swollen cheeks, "You didn''t see anything." she left behind these words.


    Mera fell into a daze when Avion opened the door and was fascinated by the lights on the ceiling. Coincidentally, the two were looking at the same spot, and when they noticed each other, their faces were only a few inches apart, making Mera blushed.


    ''Another girl again?'' Avion smiled, feeling refreshed after "satisfying" himself with Edora.

 Chapter 19: History Pinpointed and the Shocking Revelation

    Chapter 19: History Pinpointed and the Shocking Revtion


    "Umm... Sir Avion, the princess is calling you to get her." Mera said with evading eyes while she slowly steps back in a bashful manner.


    "Why?" Avion asked with a kind smile.


    Seeing that the girl in front of him was shy, he was taking the initiative.


    "I don''t know. She just wants you to get her."


    Avion tilted his head but nodded, "Okay."


    Mera then awkwardly bowed, "Then, please follow me, Sir Avion." she was a bit warry about him after what she saw earlier. She wanted to know what and how that happened but didn''t dare so.


    If that was known anywhere, there would be a riot while the majority will still doubt it. Edora was known for her toughness, perseverance, and mostly her pride. She kept a high chin even though she herself was amoner.


    However, strangely enough, she was liked by othermoners even though she acts like an arrogant noble.


    On their way to Princess Alisera, Avion was looking at the ceiling they passed by and he asked, "What are those lights? Where are theying from?"


    From when he exited the door, there was only white light and it was not the color of a fire he always used back then.


    Even the bashful Mera frowned at this as these lights weremon knowledge to everyone except for those who grew up in the wilds or had lived their whole life in a cave.


    "Sir Avion, I don''t understand your question." she stopped to turn to him so as to be polite.


    Noticing this, Avion walked beside her, he didn''t necessarily have to follow her. There was just a straight path in the corridor. It was almost nauseating for Avion how big that building was.


    Mera then continued to walk too, after which she heard;


    "I mean the lights that we''re seeing right now. What is the source of that?"


    "Do you mean the lighting stones?"


    "Lighting stones?" Avion quizzingly looked at her.


    "Umm... you don''t know about that?"


    "I don''t... what is it?"


    Mera thought over this. Now that she was asked this question, how should she answer this? It was somon that it was never asked before, so no one knows how to exactly answer it except those who study it, and she was not one of them.


    It was like a guest asking what is the light bulb in your house. How do you answer it?


    Seeing that Avion was serious about his question and was waiting for her to answer, she thought about it and answered a few momentster, "It''s an ore which its only effect is to turn energy into light. It is practically a converter of energy to light, that is why it is called a lighting stone...?" even she was unsure of her answer.


    "Hmm..." Avion nodded at this but was still not satisfied, "What energy does it use?"


    Having read tons of books, there was not a single passage that exins how this works. As it was mentioned, it was somon that none had the reason to exin it. If only there were books specifically about these kinds of things but no, what Avion only had was history books.


    Mera blinked a few times before answering, still unsure, "Raw energy from people...?"


    After hearing this, Avion''s lit up, "Ohhh..." he calmly expressed as if he understood something.


    "Does this era have Elementalists?"


    Avion''s question caught Mera off-guarded, "Eh..eh? Umm, yes..?" this fact was moremon than the lighting stones.


    With his squinted eyes, Avion nodded as he whispered, "Prince Harold... Edora... Princess Alisera... is this the country of Haliviana?"


    Mera just nodded.


    ''So it''s the Elemental Era. Since Prince Harold is still young, this must be in the year 430''s or something. The Darea period when the Great Conqueress Darea will conquer the whole world and the Sovereign Heroes will rise to the top and Prince Harold was one of them.'' Avion began to recall the passages from the history books he read, ''Prince Harold together with the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf, Dragonia Sheran, Might of Torge, and the Legendary Penta Elementalist, Gamo, they will create the Sovereign Heroes and try to stop Darea after her fifth year of world-rule. Prince Harold was still at Rank Dih when he was young but he suddenly surged in power, making him Rank Eses, the only Mono Elementalist to battle Darea toe to toe. Without him, Darea will defeat the Sovereign Heroes and will be sessful in conquering the world. If that happened, she will just be bored and leave the world in anarchy which will be the era of Elementalists, slowly ending much earlier than what I read..''


    After thinking about this, Avion felt a shiver of excitement. He was about to watch a great show from what he read. His cinematic experience will be the absolute best!


    He thought as he continued to remember what he read.


    ''And the reason for his sudden surge of power was-''


    "Princess Alisera, Sir Avion is here."


    While being in deep thoughts, he and Mera had already arrived at the door from which Princess Alisera was groomed to prepare for her own wee party.


    As the door opened, what Avion saw made his cheeks reddened. It was like a goddess decided to descend into the mortal realm and visit the undeserved.


    Inside was the majestic being inside her gracious velvet red dress, fitting her long pink hair. Every movement of her, her dress will follow with a twirl. It was striking in the eyes.


    Her sweet smile made Avion a little bashful. The difference of her looks to now was a kilometer apart and she was already deemed as a doll-face when she arrived.


    ''The reason for Prince Harold''s surge of power was because of Princess Alisera''s death...''


    Unknowingly, Avion will be put inside the story he had read about since he was a child.


    In the multi-purpose hall of the Royal Mansion, there had been prepared musicians on the tform ready to create the atmosphere once guests arrive while the buffet on the table was a magnificent sight to see. It was as if every food made by the best chefs was there.


    The setting and arrangement of the wide hall were rxing to be in with yellowish lights from the lighting stones were lit. Servants were already waiting on the side, the host of the party at the middle, and the Royal Knights, including Edora who had a helmet on her head on their designated posts.


    When the time hade, the door was opened and weed the first guest. It was a big man together with a woman with short pink hair.


    Edora had her mouth agape at this sight.

 Chapter 20: Nobles Competition

    Chapter 20: Noble''s Competition


    This was the evening every noble was waiting for. It may look like a simple party with small talks to wee the princess from Karan but for each noble, it was the beginning of a gruesome war!


    Who will be the most charismatic children of the nobles? Would be the question everyone would fight to be the answer.


    Although there are nobles from baron to marquis, filling up the grand hall, only four families were up to the task because they have children who passed the prerequisite to court the royalties.


    These prerequisites are number one: Be the most good-looking one out of them all!


    Ugly genes are not weed by royalty so be careful looking at the mirror and see how far different are you from the two princes and princess


    Even Prince Julio has his godly face but was ruined by his godly appetite.


    Number two; have a great reputation among your colleagues, stand above all!


    Building reputation is partly the main job of those who rule to maintain their order. If you cannot even have a reliable figure then just enjoy the food on the buffet because you will never enjoy the royalty snacks which is Prince Harold and Princess Alisera. Prince Julio is a whole meal on his own!


    Number three; have the brain and spirit of a king and queen. This is seen through one''s achievement.


    If number two is about your reliability, honor, dignity, and kind-heartedness, this one is about the strength that will help you be a great future king and queen!


    These are the three prerequisites and only four families were able to produce theirpetitor for this match.


    Others brought their child just in the hope that there is some twist of fate. It was like getting a lottery for them. Although the chances are infinitesimal, it is not zero. These three prerequisites are just unspoken rules and not actually official. It''s the two princes and the princess themselves who will choose who they want to marry or, at least, to be with or enjoy their time tonight at the party.


    Meanwhile, there are some who didn''t bring their child, not because they have some but because they were ashamed to bring their good-for-nothing children who just bring shame to their family.


    Politics were greatly involved in this party and these nobles will put on the best facade they could possibly have to gain connections and the most benefits out of this event.


    Although this is just the start of thepetition, the one to take the first advantage will have to chance to snowball down a steep hill and bes a winner at the very early round. That was why those who willpete, the four children of those four families walked into the grand hall withpetitive eyes and a determined expression as they gracefully "swagger" inside the grand hall while being weed by the host.


    Memi was one of the four children nobles and she was the first against the other three that entered.


    When the other nobles saw her outstanding figure, they could only sigh. Seemed like the match ended before it even began. Memi was, after all, the crowd favorite. If she were to take the initiative to Prince Harold, she will surely grab the opportunity.


    However, the others were not that dismayed since there is still Prince Julio, and especially, Princess Alisera.


    Out of these four noble children, there are two girls and two boys. Meaning, these two girls will have topete for Prince Harold or they would not take the risk and take the safer route which is Prince Julio.


    However, everyone knew that these two women will surely go for Prince Harold first, meaning, even if they could just team up and take one prince for themselves, they will not and will definitelypete with each other. This will lower their chances with Prince Julio so this will be the opportunity for the girls who didn''t pass the prerequisites.


    On the other hand, the two boys that entered after Memi have morous looks and expressions, they have a rxed atmosphere between them as if they were friends for the longest time and did note here to fight. But, it was obviously just another facade. To be friends with your enemy will make you look more chivalrous.


    In the end, they almost spent the night together, trying to be more "chivalrous" than the other.


    When all the nobles were present and the time hade, the music yed as the host began to wait for the people to quiet but it was not a wait since they immediately quietened up.


    After a brief pause, looking at the surroundings while being under the spotlight, the host who seemed to be another noble that was the moderator of this party stood in front of all. He wore a ck uniform, formal enough for the asion but nearly casual for him to have a friendly atmosphere surrounding him.


    "Honorable nobles of the Trading-Hills Capital, I thank you for joining us today to wee our new third ruler, Princess Alisera..."


    While the host entertains the guest and thanked them and all that stuff, Edora had already taken off her helmet, showing the clear skin she had before as if the bulging redness were not there and the humiliating ps did not happen.


    At the moment, she was profusely sweating and was heavily breathing, her heart racing and her mind giddy. At the corner of her eyes, there was a stout man who was standing at the dark side of the room.


    Everyone had noticed this but didn''t dare ask who it was. Nobody was approaching him and the gentle figure with short pink hair beside him. So maybe it was not them, right?


    If they are, they should be sittingfortably on some chairs while the spotlights are on them. So it shouldn''t be them, right? Please, God, please be it not them. The longer these nobles ignore these two mysterious figures, the more anxiety they were having.


    One noble in particr was also sweating while the host was talking and having a speech about how it was such a good night for this and that and all that stuff for he had brought his idiotic and mischievous son.

 Chapter 21: Kalin Romen

    Chapter 21: Kalin Romen


    There was one particr noble child that has been roaming around the Trading-Hills Capital with a reputation. He was even more known than Memi herself just below the two princes and the princess.


    Once a man was seen staggering on his feet on the road, no matter the time of the day, anyone could guess who it was.


    He was the most popr noble child of them all,ing from the rich household of Romen, another family which their head is a marquis in the Trading-Hills Capital.


    The Romen family owns about twenty percent of the business in the Trading-Hills Capital and since the capital is the ce of trades between three kingdoms, there is no way this twenty percent is small by any means.


    There are about three types of currency known for amoner. The first is Brons, the smallest currency. it is only used for smallmodities such as food, clothes, and daily necessities. The next one is Crens which is for furniture, armory, and much more, it is a hundred times more valuable than Brons. Lastly is Seln which amounts to a hundred Crens and is used for infrastructures, military expenses, and something that only the rich nobles could only afford.


    Although there is a much higher currency that is in the chest of the King''s vault inside their strongest defense, these were themon currency but just like the royalty, the Romen Family could hold dozens of these kinds of currency in their vaults while Crens are just their pocket money.


    That is how rich they are. They were literally on par with the Kings and Queens in terms of wealth. If only they were inside any three Kingdoms, they will definitely be suppressed by their rulers while getting stolen of their wealth at the same time.


    However, at this capital, they were the rulers of their own in the world of business as long as they don''t sh with the Crown Council which is the two princes and the princess.


    But that was not what the Romen Family was mainly known for. They are widely known for having the most useless person the world had ever seen.


    Many spected that this person is only mentally ill but, there are times that he would actually show intelligence that would baffle anyone. No, it is not some extraordinary intelligence but an average one, making him look normal in contrast to his usual actions.


    It was observed that he was sane since he would avoid trouble and was always on the safe side.


    Even though his family wanted to scold him and punish him to straighten him up, he always had a valid reason to avoid this. For the first one, he was not doing anything actually bad and uwful. There was not a word where he molested a woman, offended anyone, or oppressed themoners.


    He was just there, at the side, enjoying his life. His most favorite reason to say was;


    "Mother, Father, I am born without any special skills, luck, nor talent to Elements. Even though I am born with such a noble bloodline, I was never gifted. My intelligence is low and so does my body is weak. I am supposedly the future inheritor of the wealthiest family in the country and I will bear the responsibilities with this inferior self in the future. The expectations are heavy and they were pressuring me day and night while I know that I can''t do anything about it. Please, Mother, Father, just let me live my life alone and forget about the pressure this world had put me into."


    The way he says it and the way he acts was so pitiful that even after being so useless, his parents would feel guilty as if it was their fault that he was born weak and useless. So they let him roam free as long as he didn''t do anything bad.


    However, why is he called mischievous then if he didn''t do anything bad and was just being useless, a little parasite to the family?


    That is because when the two noble young men who were currently fighting to court Princess Alisera was still fighting against each other, he did something that made the whole capital realized something.


    The Trading-Hills Capital calls these two the Idiotic Rivals. They were sopetitive with each other that they werepeting for the smallest and craziest things. This was because before they were brought to the outside world, they were homeschooled and were thought to be genius of their own in literary, arts, studies, and martial arts. However, when they''ve reached the age where they can go to an academy in the capital, they met each other.


    After briefly knowing each other, bulges soon appeared on their faces. They were regarded as genius back at home, a treasured child, and pride was naturally built inside of them and on top of that, they were high nobles just below the dukes who sawmoners that made them feel above by seeing the gap on a daily basis.


    But when they saw each other, they feel... redundant.


    It was the worst feeling for them. Great looks, almost the same hairstyle, popr, great at literacy, arts, studies, and martial arts. Their young mindset of thinking that they were unique and that they were on the top suddenly crumbled.


    Long story short, they were fighting to see who was better than the other so to say, "I am the original and the unique." which was a weird thing. Little did they know, that both of them thought the same. Heck, it wouldn''t be a surprise to learn that they were secretly twins, but they are not...?


    But back to the useless person Kalin Romen, the child of the Romen Family and how did he be known for being mischievous from being useless.


    One night, Kalin was at the usual bar he was always enjoying himself with wine and pretty women. If edibles exist at that moment, don''t even imagine that he wasn''t having it.


    But then the door opened in the bar as the Idiotic Rivals entered, Jhin with the longer hair and Van with the spiky one. Both were charismatic and handsome enough for the girls to flock to them just by their presence alone. And that night, after countlesspetitions they had, they decided topete on how to enjoy the bar.


    However, Kalin wasn''t having it and joined thepetition.

 Chapter 22: Competition of who will have the Most Fun

    Chapter 22: Competition of who will have the Most Fun


    The story of how Kalin Romen be known as the most mischievous boy in the whole Trading-Hills Capital or maybe even in the whole country of Haliviana was at the night when the Idiotic Rivals decided topete on who can enjoy the most in the bar he was having.


    Van who had the spiky hair chugged liters of alcohol right after he entered the bar and began to be wasted and partied wild at the bar. The musicians were barely keeping up with his vigor.


    Meanwhile, Jhin with the long hair attracted the women and had fun with them. Laughing wildly while having a ss of wine in hand.


    Seeing the handsome and talented Jhin, the women all flocked around him. Not only was he handsome, but he also has a high standing. If they were to have just a little bit of connection to him then it would boost their reputation. Soingte will be detrimental.


    Almost all women went to him and some who were crazy enough to catch up with Van''s dancing. Even the men who was following his moves were wheezing then.


    Kalin looked with envy. The two women beside him went to Jhin and his male "friends" went to party with Van.


    In the corner of the bar, he was there, all alone. People were looking at him with pity. In front of these two, even if they were called Idiotic Rivals, they had already proven themselves to be capable, and having fun like this once in a while wasn''t bad at all.


    He, on the other hand, was a normal useless customer who doesn''t even spend that much even though he had a rich background. The women were getting tired of him and his "friends" were getting nothing, so when these two arrived, he was left alone.


    Nobody even invited him and this made him frown. So, he joined theirpetition... sort of. More urately to say, he interfered with them.


    After he put down the wine ss on the table, he stood up and went to the dance floor. There was a heat that was covering the air with a strong smell of alcohol pervaded his nose and those came from just one man. The one who was dancing on the floor more vigorous than the music itself was Van.


    The men and women who were wild together with him earlier were now wasted on the floor, their mouth strongly smelled alcohol too. However, Van on the middle was still pping his elbow like a chicken. His eyes closed, concentrated on having "fun".


    Kalin went a bit closer to him and help one girl stand up. The girl was surprised by Kalin. There were many girls other than her with the same situation but she was the one who he went to help first.


    She blushed and thanked him.


    Hearing this, Kalin smiled and "whispered" that could be clearly heard through the music, "Don''t follow him. Look at him, he was just forcing it. He was not even having fun. If you follow him, you''ll get his mood."


    It sounded like Kalin whispered but since the music was loud, he had to be louder as well. it didn''t sound too intentional and when Van heard this, he slowed down as he continues to hear.


    "Let''s just go to that guy, he seemed to be having a lot of fun."


    "Eh? Why?"


    "We are here to have fun since this is a bar. You shouldn''t party as if you''re desperate. Look, the women surrounding him wereughing too, meaning, he''s the fun guy here."


    "Um.. okay?"


    When Van heard this and realized that this fellow picked his rival over him, it was the sign of defeat. In their battle, the crowds were the ones dering who won. They can''t just proim that they were the one at victory since it would be greatly biased. So if the crowd was already favoring the other side, then it was a sign of defeat for him.


    A forceful breath came out of Van''s nose. Noticing his surrounding, he realized that he was thinking about himself. This battle is about who can have the most fun but that would be impossible to measure. So the real objective would be, who looked like who was having the most fun.


    However, that was not all. The winner was the crowd''s favorite, meaning, if the crowd was having fun around them too, then they have a lot of chances of winning.


    The Idiotic Rivals isn''t named as such if they weren''t sopetitive. A simple battle was gettingplicated in their heads.


    When Kalin sat around Jhin''s table together with the girl he brought, Jhin didn''t get bothered by it. Although he was surrounded by women and didn''t hear what Kalin "whispered", he knew the unspoken rules between him and Van. The more the merrier.


    So he weed them with a smile.


    "Then, hahaha! Here''s the funny part that will kill you; when Van was about to win and take my hat away, I just ducked and he missed! Hahaha!" he loudlyughed like a maniac then the women followed.


    Kalin clearly heard the women wereughing in a monotone as heughed in a more natural way.


    ''What''s funny about that?'' the women curiously thought. Were they just dumb to get the joke?


    "Then this one will totally kill you. Last year, when we were eating together with Memi, Van asked, ''What would you like to eat?'' Hahahah! He acted like a servant!"


    "Hahaha..." the womenughed monotonously again.


    "Okay, okay, But this next one is the absolute killer,"


    ''You really want to kill us, huh'' the women thought in synchronous.


    "This one happened justst month, we were having apetition on how far we can throw a rock blindfolded. So we blindfolded ourselves but we forgot to pick a rock. Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha...!" the women found it a bit funny this time.


    "Eh?" Jhin then raised an eyebrow as he looked at them with a confused expression, "But that wasn''t the punchline."


    ''It was not..!?''


    "Okay, so what I did was take off my blindfold and ran to throw my rock as I put back my blindfold. When Van threw his, get this, mine was farther. Hahahaha!"


    "Haha...?"


    ''Where''s the joke?'' Kalin thought and even the woman he brought had already left. He just realized that this Jhin with the long hair had no sense of humor.


    "Ehem!" a cough was then heard as they all turned to look. After hearingme jokes, although it was already an overstatement to call it a joke, their attention was easily taken away by the cough.


    Watching Van cough with little bnce on his footing since he was already drunk was funnier than hearing Jhin''s jokes.


    The women realized something that made them frozen.


    Jhin had the power to lower the standard of their humor by just simple words.


    Terrifying!


    "I think you forgot to say that no one won that day. Because we were still blindfolded when the rocksnded so we didn''t know where it went."


    "HAHAHA!" the womenughed hard.

 Chapter 23: The Deciding Factor

    Chapter 23: The Deciding Factor


    "HAHAHA!" the womenughed loudly.


    Receiving theughter, Van puffed his chest and sat down with them.


    They then heard, "Cool! He''s so funny since he''s so wasted, hahaha!"


    Van smiled at whoever said that in the midst of the women''sughter.


    Jhin also heard this and frowned. He then raised his ss of wine and said, "Give me three sses of your strongest beer!" he wouldn''t want to lose.


    "Be right there!" the man behind the counter answered.


    The women then sighed in relief after theirughter. They didn''t know who said that earlier but they were d that Jhin was about to properly drink. They don''t think they canugh at his sober jokes anymore.


    "What? Hahaha!" Van sarcastically remarked, "Only three sses? Cute, I just had one whole jug." he then coolly ced a finger under his nose as he looked at Jhin from eye to eye.


    "Ehem!" Jhin red at Van, "I''m sorry, I meant one jug with an additional ss." both his eyebrows were raised as if he had already won.


    "Alright, you said it!" the man behind the counter answered. He was also the owner of the bar. When the Idiotic Rivals entered the bar, he knew today''s business would be good. Beer and especially wine were not cheap at all.


    "Hmph!" Jhin mboyantly harrumphed. Although he just bought it and had yet to proved that he can drink it all, Van was already frowning.


    Van then raised his hand, "Me too, a jug!"


    "Coming right up!"


    "Tsk!''


    Jhin and Van red at each other.


    Now it was getting entertaining. The Idiotic Rivals got into theirpetitive mode again and things were about to get messy. Together with alcohol, this time, it would be messier.


    When the two jugs were ced in front of them, Jhin gulped while Van noticed this and he assumed the victory with a smile.


    After a few sses, Jhin''s mind was already hazy while Van still had the jug on his mouth. His bulging belly could be seen.


    "I think women are not getting any fun if they just drink, don''t they?" somebody then spoke.


    The two obviously heard it. Jhin who was losing took this opportunity. The battle was about who will get the most fun, or at least, who looked like who was getting the most fun.


    So alcohol isn''t necessary!


    After all, he was already intoxicated after a few sses. He didn''t want to admit it but he was weak with alcohol. Maybe that was why Van targeted the alcohol first but it was not the case since Van himself was surprised.


    So when Jhin heard that, he looked at the women beside him and began to "entertain" them. Being cornered, the women didn''t have the choice but tough again.


    They fell into despair but they didn''t want to ignore him since he was still a noble. They might have an eye to eye that night but during the day, the men and women there were just lowlymoners while some are from branches that still couldn''t be called a noble.


    On the other hand, Van had his belly hurting while he wanted to puke. He should stop drinking for now. They ordered the strongest beer after all. Although he was better at handling alcohol than Jhin, he wasn''t the best. It''s just that Jhin was weak!


    So when the flow of the challenge changed, Van tried talking to the women beside him too.


    The women beside him sighed in relief since they were not beside Jhin to hear hisme jokes. From there, they could hear the other sides'' forcedugh so they happily received Van with a smile.


    Looking at the women beside him, although not as gorgeous as the other female nobles, they still made him nervous.


    Acting confident, Van greeted with a smile, "H-hello..."


    "Hi~" the women openly greeted back.


    "..." but there was no follow-up and there was only silence. After he stuttered at the very beginning, Van became too embarrassed to speak up. He silently went back to drinking again, ignoring the responses of the women.


    ''Oh, he''s just a little shy.'' the women thought as they led the conversation. Although women are more attracted to confident men, Van who was shy was better than Jhin who was so confident that he doesn''t realize that his jokes weren''t funny!


    Having to endure boring jokes while having to force augh, the women were internally having a grudge towards Jhin.


    "Your name is Van, right?" one girl initiated the conversation again.


    "Uh, y-yeah..." Van wanted to disappear at that moment when he stuttered again. If Jhin couldn''t handle beer, then Van couldn''t handle women. He was too shy, that was why he was dancing earlier with closed eyes.


    He wanted to look like he was having too much fun to talk to.


    Being too embarrassed for stuttering the second time, Van went silent again.


    But different women tried to initiate the talk with general questions as if they had already experienced this:


    "You are still young. You should have fun."


    "Yeah."


    "How old are you, Van?"


    "18"


    "What is your hobby?"


    "Elemental practice"


    "What element are you?


    "Water."


    "Are you from Rianzares?"


    "Yes"


    "What makes you think you are fit for this job?"


    "...."


    "...."


    "Oh, sorry, I work as an interviewer for the farmers, it just happened."


    "Uh, okay. Wait, an interviewer for the farmers?" Van was so surprised that he asked.


    Seeing that he finally continued the conversation, that woman who was mistaken earlier happily replied;


    "Yes! You know about it?"


    "Ah... no..."


    "...."


    "...."


    "....." the suffocating silence came back again.


    The women were now getting annoyed by Van''s passiveness. With spiky hair, while having a rival who was easy with women, they thought that Van would be one of those "bad boys"


    On the other side, there were forced waves ofughter, while on the other were an awkward silence and that was when a voice could be heard;


    "I wonder who is really better at women."


    "You mean from those two?"


    "Yep, I mean, you know. Who''s better at pleasing women. Hehe..." Kalin was talking to a man beside him after the woman he brought left.


    "Oh, I see what you mean. But they can''t justpete here in public, you know. No one will see who''s the winner."


    "But isn''t there one measurable thing that pleasures woman?"

 Chapter 24: Mistake

    Chapter 24: Mistake


    "But isn''t there one measurable thing that pleasures woman?"


    "Ah, you-"


    "You''re right!" Van abruptly stood up giving the surrounding a surprise. Even the musicians stopped to listen and also to rest.


    He was too conscious of the awkward silence he was creating so he drowns himself with beer again. Eventually, he got drunk even though he was strong against alcohol and when he heard this, he took the bait.


    "What is your name?!" with a loud voice, Van asked.


    "Kalin." Kalin innocently smiled.


    "...." while losing bnce, Van looked at Kalin and said, "Kalin... I heard you''re useless, dumb, stupid, and an idiot... they are correct! But what you said is right! Real men fight with their d*cks!"


    "Pfft-!" Kalin immediately closed his mouth.


    "..."


    "...:


    Everyone was stupefied by what he said. His tone was even heroic and charismatic as if he said something that would inspire soldiers into battle. Kalin didn''t even mention anything about fighting.


    Jhin was surprised when Van suddenly stood up but when he heard what he said, his expression becamepetitive. Even though he only drank a few sses of beer, he was already drunk from the start.


    He too stood up and agreed, "Yes! Only real men had d*cks so we must fight with them!"


    Jhin took it literally.


    "I can''t believe I haven''t thought of this." Van then looked at Jhin with determined eyes.


    "I think this is the first time we agree on something." Jhin stared back at Van with the same ming eyes.


    When their servants who were waiting at the door saw this, they panicked. If this situation continued and the two did "fight", it would be too shameful that even the people with the same surname as they are will be ashamed because of them.


    They had to stop this no matter what.


    However... what happened was too fast.


    It was as if time was slowed down. Kalin was on the floor, kicking it as heughed his ass off. The men were chanting in entertainment. The girls had their faces red but they didn''t dare to look away.


    Although the two didn''t actually "fight" because they were limp, it was enough to bring shame to their families and generations to pass.


    As both men screamed with their pride, they brought their pants down as if they were about to go to war and it was the first time the women reallyughed because of Jhin and Van.


    Kalin never stoppedughing for the whole night while the servants were putting the two''s pants up back.


    At that night, different kinds of screams could be heard and two warcries toppled them...


    In the next morning, Kalin''sughter was what they heard and echoed in their minds. Remembering the shameful incidentst night which was known as "The Rival''s Little Show-off" throughout the whole Trading-Hills Capital overnight, the mockingughter was echoing in their head.


    It was obvious that the dumb Kalin had yed them. They trembled in realization. This means that the dumb useless man that was known all over the capital isn''t what they thought he was.


    They were already shocked to find out that he could speak and act like a person with an average intellect once a month, but they realized that he was capable of something...


    ABOVE AVERAGE!


    The whole capital went into a mess. The two rivals saw this and even fanned the mes that will hide, no, burn their shameful act. Together, they were strong and made Kalin get what he deserved!


    A scolding from his parents...


    That was when Kalin''s parents realized that this man was just acting. Although what he did was not really amazing but if ced to their low expectations towards him, it was shocking.


    It was as if a monkey made the two rivals drunk and suggested them to show off their sticks!


    So the parents were shocked. How can they be so blind? This child is not useless nor stupid, he was mischievous, ying with his parents'' feelings...


    That was why his father brought him to the party. If he was not that stupid, then maybe he would learn something from this formal party. Learn some adequate and respect for others. Learn what is real life.


    The father didn''t expect Kalin to court Princess Alisera or anything. It was hard to imagine it would happen. It was akin to a monkey courting Princess Alisera.


    However, after noticing the strange couple on the dark side of the party, he realized this was the stupidest idea he ever had.


    ''Is my son''s stupidity came from me?'' the father feared. He wasrgely regretting his actions. He was fine bringing his mischievous son here since his reputation couldn''t go any lower.


    Even if Kalin does something stupid or nonsensical, it was already a given. They would even be surprised if he did not get drunk there at the party, disturbing everyone.


    None longer med Kalin, but his father for bringing him there. However, the father was expecting this. He didn''t even know where he and his mother had gone wrong in raising their child. So he would sacrifice this much to even teach Kalin some little manners.


    Such a great father, but how did his son turn out that way?


    But today was an exception. There were people that they cannot offend no matter what happened.


    So the father. Numui, went to find Kalim in the hall. He saw that the Idiotic Rivals were getting over-friendly with each other, maybe some kind ofpetition they have again. This suggested that they didn''t saw Kalin because if they do, they would try to mess with him.


    As he looked for his son that disappeared, the host was about to finish speaking and everyone apuded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wee our third ruler of the Crown Council, Princess Alisera from the Karan Kingdom!"


    Then the ps became louder as some sort of highlight were ced onto one of the door with concentrated lighting stones.


    The King and Queen apuded. They were just staying in the shadows because they couldn''t care less about greeting any of these nobles. As long as nobody messes with them, they will stay silent.


    Their focus was on Princess Alisera, waiting for her toe out with joyful tears on their eyes while having piercing re from time to time that would make anyone shudder when they were searching for this Avion Teller in the crows. However, they saw no one who fit the description.


    When the door opened and revealed the Goddess of Haliviana, the King and Queen finally found who they were looking for. They didn''t know if they should cry in joy for seeing how beautiful and graceful their daughter is on her velvet dress or should explode in anger, seeing that her arms were locked onto a teenage boy who had a troubled face,ing out with a smile.


    They did both.

 Chapter 25: Start of the Party

    Chapter 25: Start of the Party


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should all wee our third ruler of the Crown Council, Princess Alisera!"


    On the back of the host, right after he waved his hand to give attention to the door, it opened and came out was a Goddess in a velvet dress that smoothly flowed through the air with every stride of her feet in the ss shoes.


    Many were dazzled and even the three sister maids that were following her back were looking proud as they were the ones who made her look that beautiful. If they don''t have such skills, they couldn''t stay as the princess'' personal maids.


    It was both a miracle and a gift that they were given an opportunity to work for the princess of their kingdom as personal maids instead of being sold to some unknown nobles. So, of course, they wouldn''t take it for granted. They worked hard from morning to evening to make the most of their time.


    If the princess was to get bored of them, she might just fire them on the spot which easily ys in their imagination.


    And so, this was the result of their hard work, gratitude, and fear. Even though they were just maids, servants, they became professionals to continue as the princess'' servants.


    There was not much makeup needed for the princess to look otherworldly. Even Memi felt like a mortal in front of this princess. The princess''s looks was surely a gift from the gods.


    Memi hated it.


    But as soon as the people were woken from the dazzling view they received, they looked at the boy that the princess was... clinging onto???


    It would be understandable if the man she was clinging onto was the King but the King of Karan Kingdom is not here, right?


    The one that was grunting like a raging bear was not the King of Karan Kingdom, right?? That golden crown on their heads were just a part of their costume to get treason as a prank, right?


    Oh no...


    Right after Princess Alisera were the two princes and they immediately saw the couple in the dark corner of the hall, their eyes widened, especially Prince Harold who was just ring at Avion''s back with contempt.


    He had already met the King and Queen of Karan a few times and knew well how much they pamper their daughter. The two can''t even imagine what chaos would happen if the King and Queen knew what Princess Alisera was doing right now for her wee party.


    On one of the crowds in the middle, Memi was staring at Prince Harold with a determined look, not wanting to look at Princess Alisera as it was giving her the feeling of defeat even though the princess was not an enemy. Due to this feeling of defeat, she wanted the first person to ever talk to Prince Harold so as soon as the apuse finished and the party had officially begun, she directly went straight to the prince.


    Prince Harold and Prince Julio were staring at the King and Queen with disbelief. They wanted to greet them as soon as possible. The orders and culture of being friendly to another kingdom were absolutely necessary. It was to show that they were epting each other. In short, it was politically correct to greet them as soon as possible.


    But that was not all, it was obvious that the King and Queen were exceptionally angry. So hurriedly, they went towards the King and Queen to greet and say their excuse so that they wouldn''t get included by the conflict that will arise. This was so to exclude the Rianzares Kingdom and the Hansheles Kingdom.


    The raging couple, the Karan''s King and Queen saw Princess Alisera with Avion Teller. They were ready to pounce as if they were hungry wolves in front of a helpless rabbit. As they restrain themselves, they don''t want anything right now but to interrogate their daughter and learn why she was acting that way while wanting to see how they will punish this unsightly man!


    Meanwhile, Princess Alisera was staring intently towards Avion, never caring about her surroundings and what asion she was in. She was happy that she gets to link arms with him after holding hands. She didn''t even notice her parents.


    Avion, on the other hand, had found the buffet on the table. It was the only thing he was looking at. After always eating nd fruits for a decade while treating himself vorless meat from time to time. It was vorless due to theck of spices and knowledge to cook, in front of him was like heaven.


    Suddenly, there was a movement.


    Avion released his arm to get to the buffet fast. Not knowing any manners. How could he when he was all alone all his life? Who would teach him manners andmon sense?


    Princess Alisera was surprised but seeing the hungry expression of Avion, she followed him like a puppy even though she was the main character of that party.


    The King and Queen quickly walked towards Princess Alisera. They still had an image to follow and running in a formal party was something forbidden to do, a noble child wouldn''t even do that!


    The two princes were about to bow to this royal couple but were ignored. They looked at each other with fearful expressions but proceeded to follow the King and Queen to have a little bit of their time to greet.


    If the King and Queen were to reach Princess Alisera before they exclude themselves, it would be inevitable to include them in the princess''s trouble.


    Memi who was walking straight Prince Harold was about to bow too but was ignored by the worried prince. However, after thinking that Prince Harold was just following Princess Alisera, it just fanned the me of her determination so she followed them.


    Out of nowhere, there was a line that was moving like a snake. At the same time, when the musicians began to give atmosphere to the party, one man followed Memi.


    Jhin and Van who were staring baffled at the beauty of Princess Alisera saw the man. Bulging nerves were then revealed on their faces when they noticed who this was. The mockingugh echoed in their heads as they remembered their shameful acts. They were too ashamed to even look at each other.


    But now, the cause of this shame was following Memi as if he was a crackhead, madly dancing.


    After getting a big te and a mountain of food on it, Avion saw the man who was dancing mad and he became amused of that man. That was when he noticed a line encircling the party, the dancing man following Memi following the two princes following the King and Queen following Princess Alisera and following him, he thought it was some kind of game and he never had a game before!


    So Avion followed the dancing man, Kalin as he ate the mountain of food on his te.

 Chapter 26: Whats Happening?

    Chapter 26: What''s Happening?


    Only Avion and Kalin were the only ones in the line that noticed this.


    The host was just about to wee Princess Alisera and give her the chance to speak, But when they saw that the princess had someone linked to her arms, they were momentarily stupefied.


    The host lost his chance and just began the party since Princess Alisera went straight into the crowd.


    The first thing that should''ve happened was for the nobles to line up and personally have a talk with the princess as they give their wee gifts to her. For the Idiotic Rivals who were capable enough to have the opportunity to court Princess Alisera, this was their chance to show off their charisma.


    They would not literally line up but just wait for their turn. From the higher noble to the lowest ranking. So this was fine.


    Although Van was too self-conscious that would make him too awkward while Jhin had no self-awareness at all that makes the girls annoyed with him, they had to do it out of rivalry and also because they just developed a crush on the princess.


    However, something unexpected happened. As soon as the royal couple came out of the shadows, the lights were reflected on their golden crowns and that was thest factor for the nobles to know that these two were definitely the King and Queen of Karan Kingdom!


    They have to greet them first but they just remembered that Princess Alisera just showed something baffling. No, not her looks, but the way she was clinging onto some stranger.


    They had heard rumors of how pampered the princess was. No matter how much the King and Queen wanted this to stay under the carpet, it was eventually revealed to the nobles.


    If the King and Queen were to give special attention to these rumors, that action alone will indirectly say that the rumors were real. But since they were ignoring it, the rumors stayed as rumors.


    However, it seemed like that rumor was about to reveal itself at that party. In the worst possible scenario.


    The host had already greeted the King and Queen from the start when the hall opened its doors. He was ordered not to give them any attention and he obliged without any words. But when he saw that Princess Alisera just came out of the door with a man linked to her arms, he almost fainted on the spot!


    Everyone was stunned and scared at what was happening. Their eyes were towards the royalties, the King and Queen who were following Princess Alisera. They didn''t notice the two princes and the Memi behind.


    Each of them had their sight only in front of them. Each with different expressions. The contrast between their expression was too noticeable as if it was scripted.


    Only Avion was the one who ran in the hall with the mountain of food on his te while trying to follow Kalin who was dancing as if his life depends on his moves.


    Both Jhin and Van was about to follow Kalin but was intervened by a mountain of food, no, by a handsome stranger that overtook them in following their nemesis. But before they continue, they were pushed aside.


    "Hey...-!" Jhin was about to angrily shout but stopped when they saw that the beautiful princess was the one that pushed them aside. And when they saw who was following the princess, they felt so little. They became grateful to the princess for pushing them aside so that they wouldn''t be able to obstruct the path of these two behemoths who were getting angrier as seconds passed by.


    The faster they walked, the faster the ones who were following them would also and then the whole circle. Meaning, the circle was getting faster and faster while the King and Queen were getting angrier by what was happening.


    At first, they thought that their daughter would stop at any moment, They couldn''t just shout at such a formal party. Even though their strides were getting faster, it was still light and smooth to look at. yet, even after this, they were oblivious to the expressions they were having that were scaring the masses.


    Memi was getting tired of following Prince Harold since she was wearing high heels behind the dress and it was hard to keep up with the speed.


    ''Why are they walking so fast!? Where are they even going?!'' sheined internally.


    With, at least, meters as a gap between each of them, they were able to encircle the crowd of nobles. Numui, the father of Kalin was about to cry about what he was doing. It was both stupid and amusing to look at.


    It was as if Kalin was participating in a dancepetition with all his passion. Eventually, he was profusely sweating and emitting heat while Avion just finished his te with lightning speed. He was in ecstasy as he reverts his body to when he was hungry.


    No one noticed this but the food that Avion took earlier came back out of thin air and with one whole spin of the circle, Avion will take the food again run to catch up.


    Both princes had yet to give up, their speed was getting faster and faster. Although the King and Queen still looked smooth as they walked, it was with an incredible speed the two just couldn''tpare!


    Their worried faces were bing worse and worse. Later did they only found out why the King and Queen were getting faster and faster.


    After a few encirclements, the flux of the spin of the circle only stopped when Avion had his fifth fill and stood to the side to rest;


    "I''m tired..." he sighed with relief. He no longer reverted his body and has his belly filled.


    That was the only time Princess Alisera caught up to him and so did the others who were following whom.


    "Avion."


    "Alisera!"


    "King and Queen of Karan."


    "Prince Harold."


    When they were finally closed enough to call out to each other, the King and Queen couldn''t hold back their umting anger and had restrained shouts. The two princes hurried up but they were toote. Memi was so determined that she still hadn''t noticed the King and Queen and only had her sight on Prince Harold while sensing the supportive gaze of her mother, which in fact, was non-existent. Only after she called onto the prince that she noticed.


    Meanwhile, Kalin was still dancing, uncaring of what was happening, but soon, his father forcefully took him away. Seeing this, Avion was silentlyughing.


    Princess Allisera then looked at the angry behemoths, she was first surprised but soon, had a big smiled, "Papa, Mama!" she shouted like a child who missed her parents.


    "You...!" the King and Queen who was raging stopped when they heard this, "Ah, my daughter..." their ming eyes then turned to something sweet after one look at their daughter''s smile.

 Chapter 27: Meeting the King and Queen of Karan Kingdom

    Chapter 27: Meeting the King and Queen of Karan Kingdom


    "Ah... my daughter.." the King and Queen hurriedly and raced against one another to hug their daughter. They looked like the Idiotic Rivals as theypete against each other for such a petty hug but they didn''t care, their daughter was so cute at the moment that they were ignoring the fact that they were the King and Queen of one of the Three Kingdoms in the country.


    Edora who was stiff since chapter 19 was still sweating until she pped her forehead when she saw this. The King and Queen were too soft to their daughter that it was being a problem for the kingdom.


    However, she was still not off the line. Although she was not entirely responsible for the princess since the princess had already reached the age of maturity of seventeen, that was only for the people. The problem was, nobody really thinks that the princess had already matured. How can this childish princess be matured?


    The princess having great leadership was just propaganda for the people to ept their new princess while Edora will make all the decision-making in the background while teaching Princess Alisera about it.


    So her duty was to actually be the princess''s adviser. It was good and all until the King said;


    "Do what Alisera want." and he meant that.


    A direct order easily toppled her unspoken duty over the princess so she doesn''t have real power over her. Edora just prayed that the King and Queen won''t put the me onto her and remember that they were the ones who ordered her to do as the princess pleases.


    If Edora was med, the effort she gave all her life will crumble, but for the royalties, she is just another pawn ready to be reced and at the same time, it will appease the nobles who wanted her out.


    This could be an opportunity for the King and Queen to have an excuse to remove her. Although the King favors the strong. If they did not me Edora, who would they me? Themselves? Of course not. Then the princess? Absolutely not!


    That was why there was a high probability that she is doomed!


    After seeing that the King and Queen finally calmed down the two princes then greeted them as soon as possible to the point that it was instantaneous.


    "Greetings, Your Royal Highness and Your Majesty from the Karan Kingdom!" even though only Prince Harold was the only one that spoke, the two of them bowed and it was already a given.


    The King and Queen just nodded. They couldn''t just ignore these two princes but they just couldn''t care less so after their simple nod, they came back to Princess Alisera and then to the handsome young man who was sitting on the floor, resting even though he doesn''t have a bead of sweat with him.


    The musicians had long ago stopped and every noble, even Memi who only had her attention to Prince Harold would''ve noticed the King and Queen. At such distance, it would be impossible not to notice so she kept quiet. She cannot offend them no matter what.


    "Papa, Mama, you attended my wee party." Princess Alisera happily said.


    The couple''s anger was decreasing at a rapid pace with a bright smile.


    "Alisera, call us King and Queen when we are in public." the Queen said.


    The princess then nodded with a chuckle. Seeing this, the couple chuckled as well. Afterwhich, they nced at the young man who was sitting on the floor and the fearsome face of the King that was akin to the face of Zeus became scarier as he saw this uncaringd.


    But towards the princess, he softly asked, "Alisera, who is this man who you were clinging to a moment ago."


    "Ah! Yes!" Princess Alisera became excited and pulled Avion to them, whom she caught unguarded and surprised, "He''s my new friend, Avion Teller."


    "Oh..."


    The whole hall''s atmosphere was getting heavier when the Princess was clinging onto Avion again. Only two people were oblivious to these and that was the princess and Avion.


    "Avion, these are my parents, the King and Queen of Karan Kingdom."


    The King then gave a fierce re towards Avion, having great use of his fearsome face. Even the pretty Queen was taking after the King.


    But Avion who was unsocialized wasn''t bothered and smiled back, "Hello, King Papa and Queen Mama." he lowered his head.


    "...."


    "...."


    Never in the history books that he read was there a word "Papa" and "Mama" in it. If one exined the family history of a person, they wouldn''t say that this was his Mama and that was his Papa.


    Not even remembering the faces of his parents while being alone in the whole world just until now, Avion hadn''t heard of the word Papa and Mama. It was not his fault.


    But for those who didn''t know this. Who would believe that Avion is the son of the Lord Sorcerer of Time and that he was left behind at such a young age and all of thatplications? None!


    For them, they thought he was just joking around, or worse, mocking the King and Queen. But even if he was just joking, it was still punishable! Nobody can treat the King and Queen with the same standing, especially when you are not even a noble.


    To this, the King and Queen didn''t know how to react. So there was only silence.


    "...."


    "...."


    Avion furrowed his eyebrows while Princess Alisera was on full support as she wasughing at his "joke"


    "You''re Avion Teller," the King said with a domineering tone, "Right?"


    The people felt that there was something about toe.


    "Yes, King Papa." from what he read, Avion at least knew that one should be respectful to the King.


    "I heard you pped the princess?" it was the Queen''s turn to speak and she dropped a bomb.


    At that moment, the nobles had the idea of leaving their gifts there and going home.


    "Yes, Queen Mama."


    "Why?" the King asked.


    "Because I don''t like what she did." Avion innocently smiled.

 Chapter 28: Do You Dare?

    Chapter 28: Do You Dare?


    Remembering how she was pped, Princess Alisera pouted. She didn''t like how the Queen just asked that out of nowhere, putting her and Avion on the spot.


    She and Avion had already talked about it and they got over it. She understood his point and epted it. It was the first time she received a lecture and that was fine. But then, the King and Queen wereing back to it.


    How could she not like it?


    "..."


    "...."


    There was silence again. It was the heavy silence that the longer it takes, the harder for the people to breathe.


    No matter what the royalty wants to do, their people had no say. Democracy had yet to be invented and applied at that time and giving your opinion to the royalty can be a crime.


    But Avion did worse.


    He did not only say his opinion but used action to punish the princess!


    That alone equals death!


    "So you pped a princess because you didn''t like what she did..." fuming smoke wasing out of the King''s nose as he tried to restrain his anger. But a secondter, he abruptly burst outughing, "HAHAHAHA!"


    "....."


    "....."


    Everyone gulped and felt that every ha that came out of the King''s mouth would be trouble for them. If only they knew this would happen, they shouldn''t havee to the wee party. They had a lot of reasons to say. And even though it was still punishable, it is better to be in that room.


    The King then stoppedughing and asked Avion, "So if I do something that you don''t like, would you p me too?"


    The obvious answer would be to say no and ask for forgiveness in that instant. Everyone in that room had the same thoughts. For the King to ask you that kind of question, you should know that you are on the point you wouldn''t see the light of tomorrow.


    But kowtowing will spare your friends, family, and dignity if the King had the mercy.


    Avion then raised his hand along with his one eyebrow. Everyone thought he would finally kowtow... No, that movement is unnecessary for kowtowing, it was just that everyone wishes him to kowtow right now that they were deluding themselves.


    ''Just kneel!'' Memi thought as she bit her nails in anxiety. When she noticed what the situation was, she subconsciously took a step back in fright.


    The Idiotic Rivals, Jhin and Van were wiping each other''s sweat as if it was apetition because it is. Their faces were pale as paper.


    ''I guess I should be grateful that my son wouldn''t cross the line as much as that man.'' Numui slowly shook his head.


    Meanwhile, beside him, Kalin had a "Hmmmm" face as if he was expecting something else.


    Princess Alisera was pouting while the two princes had already pardon themselves to the side.


    Avion''s hand raised until it was aligned to the height of his head, his palm wide open.


    "Of course."


    "...."


    "...."


    Gasps could be heard everywhere. It was as if someone just dropped a bomb inside that hall!


    Kalin''s face was filled with admiration.


    Jhin and Van covered each other''s faces using the handkerchiefs.


    Memi froze on the spot together with the two princes.


    Only Princess Alisera chuckled at this...


    And the King''s hand could be seen trembling. There were nerves that were bulging from his neck. His terrifying face suddenly became like a demon, wanting to persecute thisd on the spot!


    "Oh...!" the King reacted, like a volcano that was on the verge of explosion. It was as if an ant saying that he will p the proud lion in front of its other prey and subjects. It was both hrious and rage-filling!


    Everyone felt like kneeling. If only they can apologize for this man just to appease the anger of this King, they would do so. After that, they would be the one to punish this little bastard who doesn''t have a brain!


    But there was hope as they looked at the queen and when they saw her, that hope was popped like a bubble. The Queen''s expression was cold and aloof as if waiting for the King to bring judgment to thisd and she wouldn''t say anything else.


    If they were to tolerate him and his actions, would they tolerate everyone else too? Will they be a subject for humiliation?


    Of course not!


    To show their authority, they should make an example out of thisd who was audacious enough to say that he will p the King.


    So what punishment would they apply? It should be the most gruesome and terrifying.


    Public execution!


    After that, execute thisd''s parents, his siblings, friends, cousins, uncles, aunties, and... even his pet if he has some!


    But the King was so angry that he leaned forward and did what the others did not expect, "p me if you dare." he provoked Avion...


    Avion then furrowed, "You''re too close."


    "Then p me..." the King was getting psychopathic from anger. He couldn''t contain himself. This was a gamble. If Avion didn''t p him, then he would win.


    How?


    That just says that nobody can really p the King! No matter what they say, they can never act it and it could also be said that the King was brave enough to gamble his image because if he were to be pped in front of these many people, then his image as a King will crum-


    Pak!*


    "I said not to clo- Boom!*"


    It was too fast...


    Before they could even react to how this boy pped the King, they just saw his head, flying in the air, blood tracing it. Looking at his handsome face brutally destroyed, they figured out that he was not decapitated but instead, was punched so powerful his neck snap into two.


    Princess Alisera''s face just froze as she saw Avion''s head destroyed and flying away from his body. Few drops of blood were sttered onto her face then trickling down.


    Everyone else also had this expression while some were expecting this, but still shocked.


    As Avion''s lone head dropped onto the ground with a crack to his skull. There was silence. The worst silence of all.


    Many wanted to shout in fear but they couldn''t since that would make the King look like a terrorist. It was the right punishment. Only it was too brutal for a party.


    But after getting pped in the face in front of some many, the King who had the highest rank of all of his subjects could no longer restrain himself. However, it would not remove the shame that he was still pped in the face. It will be permanent if he could not hide that this happened at all.


    His eyes then rolled over at everyone at the party.

 Chapter 29: Raised a Demon

    Chapter 29: Raised a Demon


    Noticing the King''s re, almost everyone took a step back while some were frozen on their spot. It was reasonable why the King did such a thing but it was unreasonable why he would do it in front of everyone.


    The young nobles had already fallen on the ground. They were holding their vomit as they were witnessing how Avion''s body was still standing on the ground before it was out of bnce and fell on the ground.


    Even though Avion was now dead, the King was still fuming in anger. That p will not be erased in everyone''s memory. What he needs to do was to ensure that they were silenced.


    But before he was about to say something;


    "Why..." he heard a whimper from his left. His anger almost disappeared in an instant as his head turned to his daughter.


    Tears were relentlesslying out of her eyes.


    ".. did you do that?" Princess Alisera then red at her father.


    The King''s eyes widened, ''Oh no...'' he forgot about what his daughter will think.


    He would overthrow a kingdom for his daughter but at that moment, he forgot about his daughter''s feelings.


    "Alisera..." the Queen took a step forward and tried to console her daughter, ".. it has to be done."


    "What!?" Alisera pushed the Queen back to her ce. To push a Queen while getting away with it, only she could do that, "You killed Avion! Why?!" she screamed not because she was throwing a tantrum but they could feel sadness from her every word.


    "Alisera...!" the Queen wanted to order her daughter to be quiet but she couldn''t do it.


    Edora and the three maid sisters could feel empathy towards the princess. Even though it was sudden, they saw that she was truly happy when she was with Avion. Seeing his brutal death in front of the princess would scar her for the rest of her life.


    They could only shake their heads and thenfort the princess after this. They just can''t revive the dead, go against the King, or turn back the time.


    But in the next moment, they froze;


    "You just had to ruin his handsome face!" Princess Alisera shouted with anger.


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless as they tried to remember if they heard it right.


    ...that was the reason for her sadness? After Avion died, she was angry because his handsome face was ruined?


    "....."


    "A... Alisera!" towards this, the Queen shouted in anger. She couldn''t believe she had raised such a devil!


    The lovely daughter they have was slowly turning to a demon in their eyes. Even though Avion hadmitted such crimes towards the King, he was still human. No, the problem was, in front of her friend''s death, she only cared for her loss of benefits.


    She never looked at Avion as her friend but just someone who had a pretty face.


    Princess Alisera was not scarred but the three maid sisters. They saw how she and even Avion conversed. They thought that it was real and that the princess had fallen in love with Avion at first sight. They knew that Avion was enjoying his time with her too.


    They couldn''t believe they gave pity and empathy to the princess. That pity began to direct towards Avion, who seemed so innocent now, and the King and Queen who had a child like her.


    No, it was the King and Queen''s fault for raising such a demon!


    Even Prince Harold and Prince Julio became afraid and feel disgusted towards the princess.


    "Because of you two, I lost a toy! Do you know how hard it is to find someone as handsome as he is?! Huh?! Can y- Pak!*"


    The King had enough of his daughter''s voice. With a sad expression, he pped her. If only he did not love her then he could''ve killed her on the spot too.


    Tears wereing out of the Queen''s eyes. She was regretting all the spoiling she did towards the princess...


    But from now on, they will never be soft to her again.


    With a p from such a huge body, Princess Alisera had no defense and easily fell on the ground. She looked at her father, not with fear but with more intense anger.


    "YOU-!!" Princess Alisera''s voice roared as she pointed at her father.


    The Queen cried at this sight as she leaned towards the King, not wanting to see this side of her daughter. In her mind, the image of sweet Alisera crumbled down. She could feel a stabbing pain into her heat as if her daughter disappeared and this demon reced her.


    But they cannot further deceive themselves, this was the daughter they raised and gave all their love.


    From that night on, it was not only the wee party that is destroyed but the reputation of the Karan Royal Family. Nobody wanted a ruler like the princess.


    No matter how much the King would want to suppress all the nobles there to keep them silent, words will eventually leaked out. It was inevitable. The people will learn about this and will revolt to kick her out of the Crown Council. Although amoner''s life is not even worth as a pawn to the nobles, if they unite with one intention, they could create arger and stronger faction that all the noblesbine!


    If Princess Alisera was kicked out of the Crown Council, there wouldn''t be any future ruler from the Karan Kingdom and would be an easy target from the Rianzares and the Hansheles Kingdom. The alliance is only possible because they have no choice, but none really trusted another.


    Just from this one night, the future of the Karan Kingdom suddenly shifted!


    The King''s only escape was to massacre all the people in here...


    He was, after all, Rank Baysi, having adept on two Elements with Rank Bih and Rank Cee respectively, the King is the strongest there.


    If nobles became nobles due to their rich bloodline and talents for being Elementalists then the Royal Family had the best bloodline. Meaning, it would be easy to massacre everyone there.


    However, it was just not realistic. Countless consequences will result from doing that. They have no escape and this all happened because they raised a devil.


    But little did they know that they are going to be spared, free from this mess, and will be given one more chance.


    A purple light shone from the side of their eyes.


    Abruptly, all of their heads turned to what was glowing at the time. What they saw momentarily made them forgot what just happened.

 Chapter 30: Gap Between Powers

    Chapter 30: Gap Between Powers


    A soft light was condensing into the shape of an hourss. This light wasing out of Avion''s "dead" body.


    Everyone was stunned. There was no exception; the King, the Queen, Princess Alisera, the two princes, Kalin, Memi, the Idiotic Rivals, Edora, Numui, the three maid sisters, and the rest of the nobles.


    No one knew what was happening. Even Edora didn''t know what it was, let alone remember it. Her memories were reset as time went back.


    After being mesmerized by the light, they looked down and saw Avion''s head and then noticed his eyes... looking at them with contempt.


    They were filled with fright. Even the strongest and the most knowledgeable there, the King and Queen didn''t know what was happening. They were speechless while having no idea what to do and what to expect.


    Immediately, the King took Alisera to his behind to protect her. No matter what kind of demon she is, she was still their daughter. They still have hope to reform the princess. No, even if they have no hope. they still have to protect her. Such is the love and obligation of a parent.


    This was the time for Edora and the knights to move and used their Elemental Power. With Body Strengthening, they were able to be shields for the Royalties while awaiting what would happen. They are all Elementalists and they would only use their power to protect their rulers.


    With her pack, Edora stood in front. If she were to be punished after this, then it would be better to die with honor. Death is unnecessarily the result but it mostly could be.


    The King looked at the nobles and shouted, "Idiots, what are you all standing for!? Escape now!"


    As he said this, the nobles who were also Elementalists with an average rank of Rank Dih, enough to use Body Strengthening, used that skill to escape as fast as possible.


    It was the order of the King. Although he was not the Karan Kingdom, they didn''t care, he was still a King and the Trading-Hills Capital was a city built from the alliance between Kingdoms.


    If the prince and princesses who came from these three kingdoms were their rulers, much more if it was the King himself.


    So they ran while having their heads turned to see what will happen. It was unknown and most of the unknowns came from something dangerous and powerful.


    There was once a Rank Eybih, a Dual Elementalist like the King but one rank above in both Elements that visited the Trading-Hills Capital. Even the Kings and Queens from the three kingdoms had to pay that person a visit.


    Power is everything. The gap between ranks was like a young child to a trained adult. It doesn''t sound that impressive but, technically, how much effort does a trained adult needed to defeat young children? Still not considering that a trained adult might''ve already gained a weapon, a simple knife, that with just a pierce, the child is dead while the trained adult didn''t use much effort.


    Rank Cee is enough to give you the highest positions in the whole Kingdom. Rank Bih would make one a ruler. Rank Ey is a legend and Rank Es is a myth. But there is still a Rank higher than Rank Es which is Rank Eses, only told as a folktale but never once in the history of mankind that Rank Es Elementalist had ever reached that Rank. For them, it was the rank of God.


    This Rank Ey could easily kill six Rank Bihs and destroy the whole country if that person wanted to. So all the Kings and Queens paid them a visit in respect.


    This Rank Ey person then manipted Elements as a demonstration no one had seen before. It was as if a modern person had seen magic, they were all amazed by the spells that Rank Ey person showed.


    All those spells were an unknown territory to them.


    They knew that they did not hold every knowledge about the lower Ranks but the [Elesps], Elemental Spells such as a Fire Throw and [Elesks], Elemetal Skills such as Body Strengthening on the same Rank had somemonalities that are so different from its previous realms.


    So the unknown must be from the higher Ranks. There are some unique elesps and elesks out there in the world but it was safer to be cautious. If you were to see a snake crawling on the floor, you wouldn''t consider if it was venomous or not at first, but you will escape as fast as you can upon notice.


    The nobles escaped, leaving behind the King and Queen with their demonic daughter. But as they escaped with their heads turned around. No matter how fast they seemed to be, they couldn''t escape in time when the condensing hourss was formed and turned upside down for a piece of small sand, smaller than usual, to drop.


    At that moment, the whole universe became ck and white as everything stopped. No, it was on reverse.


    .....


    "p me if da-."


    Time went back but stopped again and the colored world was painted ck and white once more as soon as its color went back.


    Avion looked at the provoking King with fear as he stepped back and dropped on the floor. He began to wheeze and touch his left cheek. His eyes were trembling, no, his whole body was trembling.


    Avion kicked the ground multiple times to get away from the ferocious King. Even though his neck was unscathed, he could still feel the pain. He could still clearly remember how the world around him suddenly turned around a hundred times before he hit the ground.


    When the nobles saw his eyes, it was not with contempt, it was with fear but he couldn''t move his expression well with a severed and half-crushed head.


    He saw what happened, barely conscious. Avion saw his headless body still standing before it loses bnce and fall to the ground. He witnessed the fear in everyone''s eyes and he heard the princess''s cries... and her true nature.


    With a curled position, Avion sat on the corner of the hall. His head down. With no one to hear him, he whimpered and began to loudly cry.


    This was just his first day and he was already missing his old world.

 Chapter 31: Rethink

    Chapter 31: Rethink


    Avion Teller had absolute control of time, if he chooses to stop time forever, he could do it without any effort. Not only that but he can also revert time before anything had already happened.


    However, even with this power, he doesn''t have enough sanity to spare. Avion was not tough nor strong. He was not tempered to endure any pain. He was just oblivious and yful.


    If anything else, he would use the time to revert his wound and would almost not feel pain. He was also pampered by the world and by his power. Avion was soft and weak, how could he endure dying for the second time, now more brutal?


    The memories of his first death were already repressed deep within his unconscious, never having the intention to retrieve it anytime sooner.


    But now, he experienced it once again. Memories of his first death flooded into his already traumatized mind.


    Avion''s jaw shivered as he was unable to contain his tears.


    No matter how powerful he is at using time and that he would never die since he can turn back time at the slightest thought, by only using thoughts and he could control the time at such height, but will he still sane each time?


    What if, his mind was destroyed and he was unable to think any further? Even though he wouldn''t die, he would still experience death multiple times. Wouldn''t that destroy his mind?


    As a human being, no, as a living being, preserving one own''s life is the top priority. It was physically impossible to be inured to death. Being inured to death means that one had already died from the inside. It wouldn''t be called living anymore.


    Either Avion will turn insane or he had to endure the fear and terror of death every single time. No, there should be one more choice. It was to escape death, or at the very least, know when to revert time when he was about to die.


    But Avion does not have the power of being an Elementalist. A second of his is a minute to them. If he will get into that situation, again and again, there would be times that he will make a mistake and experience death once again...


    "Why did I do that...?"


    After minutes, maybe already an hour, Avion had his red eyes, it was almost lifeless.


    From the history books that he read, he knew that Kings should be respected, but for him, he thought that regardless if they were a King or not, if they provoked him, he shouldn''t back down.


    He is the son of the only Lord Sorcerer of Time, once the Ruler of the whole Universe not just not this world, especially not just one Kingdom in a small country. Avion thought that no matter who it is, he was higher than them.


    But he realized he was too cocky. After all, he was not the Lord Sorcerer of Time, he was not the Ruler of the whole Universe, he was just the pampered son.


    Silently, Avion stood up and dusted himself off. He looked at the front door and headed out.


    There, he saw the main road, if it were only not colorless, he would have seen its beauty. Avion was about to escape from all of this and rest for a while. However, something stopped his track.


    And what he saw next was something huge!


    It was not really that big but ifpared to its own kind, it was.


    He saw, just outside the Royal Mansion, the Igelious that the King and Queen used to travel there with such speed, covering hundreds of kilometers in just a few hours.


    Avion looked at it with no fear. Time had stopped and he was confident about that. It would be considered dumb to unintentionally resume the flux of time. As long as he doesn''t have any intention, there was no problem.


    "This is like a big eagle," Avion observed, recovering his spirits. To see something like a mythical creature made him excited.


    His expressionless and lifeless face began to have color.


    "Haha..." he lightlyughed as he touched its feather, but it was prickly since it was hard as stone if time is stopped.


    Eventually, Avion''s bright smile went back as he looked at the eagle twice asrge as him, with a longer neck. He had no idea what the hue of its color was but observing from its ck and white, it seemed to have a dark color.


    "Cool..." Avion whispered with half-opened eyes.


    Furthermore, looking at its back, it has some sort of saddle which intrigued him more. If there was a saddle, it was rideable!


    "So this is a pet!?" Avion''s face became brighter. Imagining how he could ride this and fly in the sky was giving him shivers. If he could get one of these, he would be happy to receive and take care of it.


    But after observing for a while, Avion paused and looked around it. After a moment, he realized, "Isn''t this an Igelious?"


    Avion''s mind was still hazy and after seeing this Igelious, his mind was still out of his body. However, after a little while, he felt dumb not to realize what it was.


    From the history books that he read, there was his favorite part which was the monster index. He always fantasized about seeing it in person, but of course, at a safe distance. He knew everything about this monster.


    "Rank Cee Wind Elemental Monster, Igelious..." he began to retrieve knowledge from his memories, "Had sharp eyes and can fly almost twice as much as a normal Golden Eagle, but looking at it, this Igelious is still rtively young so maybe it can only reach the maximum speed of the Golden Eagle. It is strictly carnivorous and is on the top of the food chain, well, from Rank Cee and below..." it was as if he was escaping reality and came back to the time he was reading his books in peace.


    "In handling them, one should never frighten them. Be gentle as possible and after a month, they will treat you as their master." with Avion''s deep knowledge, he could easily tame this Igelious and snatch it from its owner. However, it would take time, and doing it right now is just in stupid.


    Avion reluctantly turned around from the monster he desires. If he could see one in the wild, he will follow it to its nest and would tame it.


    But right now, he wanted to disappear and think.

 Chapter 32: Cautiousness

    Chapter 32: Cautiousness


    "p me if you dare." the King leaned forward as a provocation.


    "....."


    But, suddenly, there was nothing...?


    The King blinked a few times, not wanting to rub his eyes that will make him look like a fool. However, the others rubbed their eyes.


    Only Edora was not stunned by this even though it was still unbelievable. They thought that Avion was just using Body Strengthening like everyone else, however, this was too instant.


    Just like how Edora was shocked when she was pped by Avion with aw-breaking movement, literally, the King and the Queen did too. If Avion was just so fast, he should''ve left a trace of wind.


    "Where... where did he go?" someone asked in the crowd.


    Everyone looked around to see where he went. Did Avion just trick them?


    "Is he a Light Elementalist who uses Blink?" the King whispered to himself but Edora, was on the opposite side on her post, heard this and immediately answered after she ran to him;


    "No, Your Royal Highness, I have experienced Avion''s skills firsthand and I can tell that he is not a Light Elemental... he is... strange..." Edora half-kneeled to the floor with her head low.


    "Hmm..." the King proceeded to sense the whole area but couldn''t catch anyone using elemental skills.


    While the King was pondering, Edora took this opportunity to strike, "I have fought him and I was instantly defeated" hearing this, Princess Alisera frowned, she didn''t know that this happened, "Him, Avion Teller had some skills and may even reach Rank Bih, however, I hypothesize that he was intimidated by the King and fled." Edora smiled, unseen by anyone with her head low.


    Meanwhile, the King praised Edora in his mind.


    She knew what she was doing. The King provoked Avion, gambling his image. If Avion didn''t do what he said then it concludes that nobody could really fight a King. However, if he did p the King then it would be a permanent shame.


    Edora''s words made clear what the result was while sprinkling words to make the King look grander.


    She emphasized how strong Avion was and that she, the Royal Knight-Captain was defeated, but even after that, Avion couldn''t challenge the King, saying that he fled due to mere intimidation.


    This made the King a total winner, erasing the shame earlier while giving him a grander image.


    The King nodded in pleasantness. It seemed that Edora escaped her sad fate. With the King''s agreement, everyone had to acknowledge it as well.


    Slowly, whispers began to rise;


    "As expected of King Karan."


    "That''s how a king should be!"


    "I am proud to have His Royal Highness as my King."


    This indirect bootlicking spread and the King and Queen finally calmed down.


    Only Princess Alisera was at loss.


    Time was reversed and nobody could ever remember how devilish this princess could be. No, it is not as if they forgot but it just never happened.


    If only the King and Queen knew about this, they would''ve been thanking Avion instead. However, they began to underestimate him while forgetting about him... on the surface but they knew that the elesp Blink could only cover a short area.


    They encountered a Light Elementalist before, a Rank Bih Light Elementalist and they knew well that Blink could only cover a meter in radius.


    But they didn''t speak of it not to ruin the moment.


    What elesp could Avion possibly have? How strong is he? Is there such an [Elesp Tool] that has the same effect?


    The nobles are too weak to know any of these that was why the royal couple kept silent.


    They became wary and even, a little bit scared. If Avion could just blink away in a distance so far that they can''t sense him, then couldn''t he blink in front of them without them knowing?


    If that is so, Avion could just appear whenever they had their guard down and kill them if he wanted. Doesn''t that mean that they have to wary day and night for years toe? What about sleep?


    While the crowds silently cheer the royal couple, mostly the King, internally, the two were troubled by this matter. No matter what, they have to find this Avion Teller again or they won''t have a good rest for the rest of their life!


    "Papa,"


    The King turned around to Princess Alisera who called him, "Yes, dear?" he responded with a kind smile, oblivious to the fact that in another timeline, he was furious and disgusted with her at the same time.


    "Where did Avion go?" she asked with a sad face, acting like a twelve-year-old girl. Her cute and spotless face was sweet to the eyes that the King never minded this behavior of her.


    Oh, if only he knew, he wouldn''t be this kind to her.


    "Sorry, but it seemed that he left you..." the King didn''t lie or exaggerated, although that was his intention.


    Because in reality, Avion did leave Princess Alisera for he still remembers that she only looks at his face.


    He was currently walking in the dark corners of the street, in the slum neighborhood of the Trading-Hills Capital. No matter where, there will always this kind of neighborhood where people had grumbling stomachs and are always suffering just to get enough food for the day.


    The nobles are ignoring them and hiding this part of the city on the very edge where merchants and traders wouldn''t see even if they were to take a stroll around the capital.


    However, Avion found it as he walked around for an unknown time in his timeless moment.


    Clearly remembering what Princess Alisera said which rang in his ears, it was echoing in his mind.


    The King had no intention to lie so that Princess Alisera woulde to hate and forgot about Avion, but, Avion did leave the princess. The King didn''t know that he was saying the truth.


    Never once did Avion saw his face and said that he was handsome. If one is alone all their life, who could theypare themselves to?


    There are only measurements if there is aparison and being the only person alive back then, Avion didn''t know that he was handsome enough for every woman to drool over him.


    If you are the only person in the dark space, do you know if you are big or not?


    So... he never once thought that the princess only saw him for his looks.


    It was so dumb to hear.


    It came out of nowhere.


    Avion with zero experience didn''t see iting. As it echoed in his head, he held his chest in the darkness;


    "I must be remembering when I was stabbed again."


    He was having his first broken heart.

 Chapter 33: The Light and the Dark

    Chapter 33: The Light and the Dark


    In the wee party, only the princess was in the sour mood. Everyone wasing back to their early mood and began to talk what happened. They were praising the King and even the Queen even though she did nothing.


    Anything just to bootlick them, they would exaggerate anything.


    Princess Alisera was pouting as many tried to approach and appease her with their gifts. However, even after all the gifts she received, she still couldn''t forget about how Avion left her.


    ''Why did he left me?'' she was pondering which only Avion knows the answer.


    Since they were there, the King and Queen stayed for a little longer while taking the praise from these bootlickers. The nobles began to greet the King one by one with a polite speech.


    They couldn''t approach princess Alisera who was still in a sour mood.


    The party went smoothly if Princess Alisera''s behavior was not mentioned. Jhin and Van couldn''t evene near to Princess Alisera in the party that they had to leave in with drooped shoulders. The King and Queen left Alisera in Edora''s care and went back to the Karan Kingdom since what they did was inappropriate.


    Edora escaped her punishment and was in a bright mood to take care of the Princess. Inside the Royal Mansion, areas were separated for each of the royalties. They have their own bathroom and dinner table.


    If they wanted to, they can invite one another but Princess Alisera had no intention of doing that.


    In her night gown, Alisera dropped on the soft bed and began to punch and kick it. It was already midnight and she was inside her her big bedroom.


    That bedroom could easily fit a family of twelve with still space to spare. It was asrge as the house of the people in the middle-ss. However, it was already so little for the Princess.


    While Alisera wasining to herself, she heard a knock on the door, then a voice came in;


    "Princess, I brought your midnight snack."


    Grumpily she answered, "Come in."


    The door opened and Edora entered with a te on her had and aforting smile on her face. She came in to brighten up the princess while bringing in what she promised.


    Not only did she seamlessly escaped her usible punishment, Avion, her archenemy disappeared as she hoped that he will nevere back again. She wished that what she said before to alleviate the tense atmosphere in the party was true and that Avion was really intimidated by the King.


    After all, who wouldn''t get intimidated by the King, whom, not only had his "might" face and built but also, being the strongest person in the Karan Kingdom and currently, in the Trading-Hills Capital.


    Since Avion was gone, no one can deny what she said about being beaten by him. In exchange for pleasing the King, she lowered her image in front of the nobles.


    But what is better? Being like by the King or the nobles?


    The answer was obvious and that was why Edora thought that it was greatly worth it. If someone did deny what she said, she had someone to testify what she said and that was Mera, who saw her shameful state earlier after being pped by Avion multiple times.


    After remembering what Avion did to her, Edora''s blood began to boil but she didn''t let this ruin her moon.


    ''Rx, rx, that man is gone and everything went fine.''


    She didn''t care about the image of the princess which was still damaged today with a p. All she cared about was herself, as long as she was not med for it, she didn''t worry. As long as she did her job right on the surface, she was fine with it.


    "Here is the ice cream, my Princess." Edora politely nodded.


    Gulping in front of her favorite sweets, Alisera sat up and took the cup which was on the te and began to cool herself down as she eat her first spoon of the ice cream.


    Her face began to light up.


    But as she enjoys her midnight snack, trying to cheer herself up, the door opened without a knock.


    "An enemy!?"Edora quickly took a defensive form while being surprised as she didn''t sense anyoneing near them.


    Who could possibly enter the room of the princess without knocking? It must definitely an idiot or an enemy. Since Edora didn''t feel their presence, it must be someone stronger and there had never been a strong idiot. Through this unconventional logic, Edora determined that it was an enemy.


    Immediately, she took out her sword but was also abruptly stopped when she heard;


    "Its us, Edora." the soft voice of the Queen stopped her.


    Hearing this, Edora immediately kneeled down after she saw that it was the King and Queen, "My King, My Queen, I apologize for unsheathing my sword." she hastily said. She couldn''t lose what she just aplished just because she was doing her job.


    "It''s fine. It''s good that you are always in your defense." the King ignored her after leaving a simple remark.


    Edora then nodded.


    "Pa... Ma..." Alisera frowned upon looking at them. She thought that they already went back to the Karan Kingdom.


    In reality, they were in their way but turned back as they cannot leave their sad daughter alone.


    That is how they love her and that further spoiled her.


    If only they knew.


    If only time didn''t turn back then things would''ve been so different. it would be much messier but thanks to Avion, everything turned fine. That was, of course, except for Avion himself.


    Without any direction in his path, he found himself in the darkest area of the city, the worst ce even in the slums.


    With his clothes that make him seem like a noble, people who were desperate will obviously try to target him. A lonely man in the darkest corner of the city.


    On the other hand, the inexperienced Avion wasn''t aware of them.

 Chapter 34: Men of Crime

    Chapter 34: Men of Crime


    When he entered down the alley, men of crime already had their eyes on him, snickering in the shadows.


    Basing on Avion''s clothes, it was easy to think that he is a noble. However, they didn''t know that even nobles had no idea how to get that kind of clothing. That cloth was specially spell-imbedded by the Lord Sorcerer of Time himself.


    Even if Avion didn''t use his power to revert the state of the cloth to its original form, it would by itself. Even if Avion was to remove that outfit, it will still look and smell brand new no matter how much it will get old.


    But these paupers who are lower thanmoners have no idea. If they don''t know the clothing of nobles how can they know what is not the clothing of nobles?


    For them, this was once in a lifetime opportunity. A lone noble boy wandering in the dark streets. If they sessfully capture him, they will sure to reap a lot of rewards!


    There was no way that a noble would wander around here, unless they are dumb, curious, or have nothing to do. In this case, it must be a spoiled brat who seemed to be curious.


    Normally, they would have bodyguards surrounding them at all times, especially if they enter such areas where crimes seemed high. The poor have a higher tendency tomit a crime and this wasmon sense.


    This was one of the reasons Edora hatedmoners. They are full of envy and hatred towards the nobles while always ying the victim. She looked up at the nobles since at least, they have the ability to get what they want. Although greedy and arrogant, they don''t justin every day without doing anything about it.


    In other words, their hate is productive. It was better than themoners who were full of talk but in front of those who are higher than them, they will show the clean side of their tongue while having an amenable smile.


    Currently, Avion was wandering, not just his physical body but also his thoughts. His eyes on the night sky... he missed the night where it was filled with beautiful stars, where the world is his own. He can do anything and literally anything, and no one can stop him.


    ''Should I just go back?'' he thought as he stepped through the muddy puddles, dirtying his shoes but a secondter, it wille back to when it was still clean.


    Every step he took was small as a baby step and as slow as a cow on a stroll as he ponders.


    Thoughts were filling his head. However, he was afraid that once he goes back, he can never return. But what is better? This world filled with people or his world which was free of pain?


    There were three men behind the shadows, waiting for Avion to stepped into the lightless spot. These slums were dimmer than the other parts of the capital as their lighting stone is as old as them without anyone wanting to change it. They have no money and even their mayor didn''t care about them. So the lighting stones were dimming and some were not working at all.


    The other reason was that the people living in this area have lesser energy than themoners so when lighting a stone, they have to give their full effort. Energy is for working and that would give them a little money for food so nobody didn''t want to volunteer unless they were pressured by the others.


    "Can''t we just snatch him there? He walks so slow!" a little fatty in the darkness was getting annoyed by the speed of the "young noble victim"


    "Shut your mouth..." the acting leader of their group pped the little fatty''s head, "We are not the only ones eyeing that rich kid."


    "Yes, Naron is right, the consequences would be detrimental if we were to get caught snatching him. The others are greedy as well and they will report us to this young noble''s parents just so they will be the ones who will get rewarded. They may catch us unguarded since we don''t know that they have already reported them." a man with hair reaching the upper part of his neck said as he repositioned his sses. These sses, however, were just a frame.


    "You''re... really passionate at sounding smart after you found that sses, huh." the little fatty said.


    "Hmph, one day, I will learn how to read and write and leave you, poor bastards, here." the man with "sses," said arrogantly.


    "What?" the little fatty was not annoyed but instead, smirked, "You don''t even know how to count to a hundred."


    "..." the man with sses frowned.


    "Be realistic like me." the little fatty pointed at himself, "I just wanted to escape from these slums and travel around the world free. Did you know that there is and of ice?" he enthusiastically said.


    "Heh, where did you even get that?" the man wearing sses frame just snickered. It seemed that they were used to insulting one another.


    "Unlike you, I can read a bit."


    "Ho?"


    "Tsk, can''t you guys tense up a little bit? We''re on our path to make our first crime here." the leader, Naron clicked his tongue.


    "Oh," the little fatty then said, ignoring Naron''s words, "What''s yours?"


    "Me?"


    "Yeah, I want to be a schr while Fobo wants to realistically travel around the world filled with Elementalists and monsters while being Unranked." the one with a longer hair repeated.


    "What if I can be an adventurer, Temon? You gonna lick my ass?"


    "Sure! I''ll even lick your assho-!"


    "No... don''t even think about it."


    "..."


    "..."


    "...." Naron just deadass stared at them.


    "Ehem" the man with sses frame, Temon coughed, erasing his shame, "So how about you, Naron?"


    He called the leader who looked like in his forties with a bushy beard and spiky short ck hair who was wearing a worn-out leader vest, revealing his tough muscles. He looked tough but the two weren''t intimidated by him.


    "Me?" Naron then pondered, "I... just want to find a good wife who will give mefort. I don''t care who she is or what she looked like, as long as she truly loves me, I will marry her while having a stable job."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Come on, be realistic." the two replied.


    "You-!" Naron was about to blow up but just sighed and turn around, "We''ve been talking too much, we may have missed the young noble by now..." heined.


    "Eh?"


    But then, they had frozen faces when they realized that after they opened up to one another and shared their dreams and aspirations while this kid hadn''t even reached five steps!


    "Let''s just snatch him... quick."


    "Agreed."

 Chapter 35: Gullible

    Chapter 35: Gullible


    In the slums where houses were rotting, Avion was as patient as a sage. He is a man who lives solitarily his whole life with nothing to do but read books. How can he not have patience? Especially when he had no idea where he will go.


    It was a good thing that he already ate from the party earlier. He had yet to worry about getting hungry. Although it was so easy to steal, Avion felt nervous just thinking about it. Actually, now that he got control over his body''s time, he can have infinite energy.


    As he walked like a sloth, in front of him, three people came out of the shadows without any warning.


    Avion stopped, not that there was much different from his speed earlier. He didn''t know the dangers that were about to approach in this kind of situation. The ignorant are the most careless and carefree at the same time, not feeling any fear.


    The three men stared at him and Avion stared at them.


    "..."


    Eyes were directed to each other. Nobody spoke a word nor any part of their body moved. Even Avion thought that he might''ve stopped time but the world still retains its color.


    The young "noble" boy was staring at the three men in silence. However, time passed and Avion thought that these people don''t need anything from him. He didn''t know how to respond to this situation so he began to walk.


    It was still slow as his head was depressingly staring into the void with his head down.


    However, he was stopped.


    "Wait!"


    Avion turned around but saw nothing. He frowned since he was sure he heard something but when he turned back in front of him, "Ah...!" he was slightly surprised to find the three men still in front of him, just closer.


    It seemed that he was walking so slow, he had yet to pass them.


    Back in his original world, Avion would take a stroll and look at nature. He had so few choices on what to do in his past daily life and taking a stroll was one of them.


    Admiring nature, Avion would be ced into deep thoughts and would be philosophical in his head;


    ''Why...'' he asked as he looked around, ''Why am I...'' he then began to frown, "Why am I here again?" was the first question that he asked himself before realizing that he was lost in the woods.


    However, he didn''t worry, he had infinite time to trace back his path. There was nothing to rush so it took him almost a month trying to get back to his lone home.


    That is how patient he is that it was natural that other people will be annoyed by him.


    "What?" he indifferently asked, oblivious to their intentions which should be obvious at first nce.


    "Ehem!" the man in the middle with a thick beard cleared his throat before saying, "Get him..!" he pointed.


    "Who?" the little fatty, Fobo asked.


    "Are you retard, him, the kid." Naron immediately rebutted hearing this. He was greatly hesitant earlier but now that he finally made up his mind these guys will ruin it for him.


    "No, who will get him?" the little fatty asked again.


    "You should really be clear on your instructions and clearly exin the steps of your intention so that we will know how to properly execute it," Temon said while still adjusting his sses.


    Naron then sighed, "We... we will get him. The three of us!"


    "Ohh... I thought only us two or just me." Fobo nodded as he looked at Avion. He was not as fat as Prince Julio but due to his height, he seemed fatter. He was the first one to walk forward.


    The streets in the slums were empty except for the three of them. The people there were already sleeping in their houses. It was already midnight. But even at an early time, they would rest.


    The majority of them were malnourished and were alwayscking energy, making them tired early. Also, the true criminals will actually go to themoners'' neighborhood since if they are all poor, what will they get if they steal from one another? The victim would even wish that they have enough money to be a target of stealing.


    "Wait," before Fobo takes Avion who was still curious about what they were doing as if a child not knowing that he was already in front of trouble, he asked, "We just wanted to ask if you if you are an Elementalist or not." his tone became amenable.


    Fobo was actually the smart one of the three. Temon didn''t know why he asked that. Realizing this just now, Naron stopped Temon from interfering.


    Ignoring the fact that Naron just exined their ns, they thought they would y safe. Fobo is the smartest among them three and only among them three. It doesn''t really mean that he was smart.


    This situation was too good to be true. In reality, the three of them just wanted to explore the city at night where there are fewer people. However, they stumbled upon Avion and that was when they''ve made up their mind to do a crime.


    Fobo''s question was fatal. At first, it seemed like they were just asking if the young "noble" was an Elementalist then they will just excuse themselves. Even just a Rank Eeh which was not even considered an Elementalist was stronger than them so if they encounter a true Elementalist, they are doomed if they were to offend him.


    However, once they know that this young noble is as weak as them, they will take this chance. If only they have enough money to buy a simple dagger, they could''ve surprised him and take him away.


    "No..." Avion shook his head, "But I can control time."


    "Take him away!"


    The three of them were fast as they took Avion and was grateful that he was light as they took him into the shadows.


    Avion didn''t know what was happening, "Eh?" he blinked a few times, "Where are you taking me?"


    "Good question." Temon nervously smiled as he was holding Avion''s feet while Fobo and Naron were holding Avion''s every arm, "No, seriously, that''s a good question, where will we take him?"


    "Just take him to the house first," Naron said.


    "Okay."


    "Why are you taking me there?" Avion frowned.


    "We... we want to show you our house!" Fobo nervously said.


    "Oh..." Avion raised his brows as he thought, ''So there are good people. I shouldn''t go back first. I still have a history to watch.''


    The three men carrying Avion began to frown. They felt something was wrong.


    Is it really this easy? They at least expected the young noble to shout and scream which they will resort to force.


    This was the first time they were doing this. They were so sure that they made tons of mistakes but they are sessful?


    Looking at their victim... he seemed oddly rxed as if he enjoyed the "ride"

 Chapter 36: Unfair World

    Chapter 36: Unfair World


    In one of the rotting houses in the slums, Avion was taken by the three men as if they were gnomes stealing underwear.


    Avion wasfortable while being carried. He hadn''t ridden a sedan yet, but he felt that this was much morefortable. It was a good thing that he was light and that made the three men easily carried him.


    As they walked on the main road, the only route to their house, they were sweating. Fearing someone may see them capturing thisd.


    It was nerve-wracking. At first, they didn''t take it seriously. They didn''t know that they would go as far. Anxiety was building up, they knew something was wrong since this was too easy.


    However, as the three of them teamed up to pour energy onto a small lighting stone that barely illuminated the little shed they call home, they dropped Avion on the ground.


    "Aw..." Avion frowned as he dusted his back, "That was a roughnding." he whispered before he sitting down and looked around. They have to hunch down just to fit onto that small house.


    For them, a roof with four walls and a door is called a home. There was nothing there except for the hole on the old walls which was the window and the rag on the soil ground as their bed and sometimes their nket.


    As the three looked at him, thinking about what they should do, Avion asked after looking around, "I thought you are going to show me your house?"


    This struck their nerves but even they knew that this couldn''t even be called a proper dog house. This reaction was also expected from a "noble"


    "What are we going to do with him?" Naron whispered as the three of them formed a circle.


    "Let''s... rob him first?" when Fobo said this, guilt suddenly struck the three of them.


    "Umm... hello?" Avion waved his hand to call their attention, "What are you going to do now?" he shamelessly asked. He was a bit curious when after they put him down, they just whispered to each other while ignoring his question.


    "What if... we interview him first?" Temon suggested which the other two nodded.


    Afterwhich, the three of them sat down, forming a square formation on top of the soil ground and under the flickering lighting stone.


    "What''s your name?" Naron asked first.


    "Avion Teller" Avion answered without hesitation.


    "Teller? Is there a noble family like that here?" Fobo leaned and whispered to them.


    "I have no idea. I can only name a few but I don''t know every noble family that lives in the capital." Temon shook his head.


    "Well, let''s just ask him." after Naron said, he looked at Avion, "Do you live here?"


    Avion shook his head, "No" he simply answered.


    "Oh, where are you from?" Temon asked.


    "I''m from the future."


    "....."


    "Is he ying with us?" Naron whispered again as the other two leaned their heads forward.


    "It is that or he is hit in the head," Fobo said.


    "But if he is just ying with us, why would he?" Temon raised a brow.


    "Maybe..." Naron nced at Avion, "He''s already aware of our intention from the very start?"


    "...:"


    "...."


    They silently nced at each other with nervous eyes.


    They were anxious from the beginning and when the idea that this man was just toying with them made them shiver. This was just too easy. When a person saw theme out of the shadows, saying that they should capture him, their intentions were pretty easy to see.


    Then, are they tricked? For them, there is no one who is dumb enough not to know their intentions.


    So they were right, the bad feeling that was rising was right. They thought.


    If this man is lying, could he also lie about not being an Elementalist earlier?


    If that is true, then they are doomed. They at least know that the noble bloodline has stronger talent in elements flowing inside of them.


    ''This cunning..!'' the three looked at the innocent Avion with fear. This greatly exined why it was so easy. This is because it is a trap! There is no doubt about it!


    Inside of them, they were regretting that they even thought aboutmitting a crime. They just want to stroll around the city and experience what it feels like to have a normal life as amoner and not as a plebian as they, not knowing where to sleep and eat.


    It was some sort of rxation time. If they were to stroll the streets within the day, people will look at them with contempt. Nobles aren''t the only one who are arrogant and looks down on other people. Everyone is! That was their mindset.


    With their unkept hygiene and their boorish behavior, it was easy to separate them from normalmoners. While they like looking around the city, they couldn''t bear the pressure of everyone''s re, thinking they mightmit a crime a second longer.


    Themoners weren''t wrong. Almost all people who came from the slums have a higher tendency tomit a crime such as pickpocketing. In this world, it is hard to know who is right or wrong, it all depends on one''s perspective.


    ....


    But, so what now? Are they doomed under this Elementalist?


    After theymit their first crime, this was their karma already? Doesn''t that seem unfair? Their neighbor had been stealing money from themoners, sometimes from the nobles all their life but was never caught. But now, they did their first and now they are going to get punished?


    This is too unfair! They thought,


    "W-what do you want from us?!" Fobo was so agitated that he shouted.


    Avion was stunned. He was just answering their questions properly but now, what is happening? If a normal person was there, they would want to p Fobo for being thick-faced.


    "You kidnapped me and now you would y the victim?!" is what they will immediately say.


    However, from the start, Avion was not normal.


    "I thought you want to show me around your house?" Avion tilted his innocent head.

 Chapter 37: In Search of Bron

    Chapter 37: In Search of Bron


    "I thought you want to show me around your house?"


    "But you''ve already seen it all," Temon answered in a low voice.


    "What?"


    "No, don''t y innocent. You lied earlier, right?" Fobo stood up but with his small yet round body, he didn''t have to hunch over.


    "Eh?" Avion was confused by Fobo''s remark. If he was conscious of what was truly happening he will get baffled by the audacity of this little fat man, "What earlier?"


    "You said you''re not an Elementalist!"


    "But I am not."


    "Okay." Fobo then quietly sat down.


    "...."


    He then leaned to the side and whispered, "I think he''s lying... we''re doomed."


    The two just stared at him as if they were looking at a freak.


    Naron squinted his eyes and observed Avion''s expression and reaction as he mumbled, "I think he''s saying the truth." he then asked Avion, "You''re really not an Elementalist?"


    "... no, I am not one."


    "So you are not tricking us?" Naron sharpened his senses and had an inspecting look.


    "No..." Avion shook his head.


    Temon sighed in relief, "Oh, I fought you are tricking us to capture Fobo and butcher his fatass for fun."


    "Huh!? Why me?!"


    "No, why would I do that?" Avion reacted with a weird expression.


    "You look innocent enough. I guess we are just jumping to conclusions." Naron said with an apologetic tone, "So where''s the money?" his eyes shone.


    "What money?" Avion frowned.


    "To tell you the truth, we are actually robbing you." Naron still had his apologetic tone as he crossed his burly arms in front of his broad chest, "If you don''t give us the money, Fobo here is going to get his ass butchered."


    "You both wanted to kill me?!"


    "Ah... don''t kill him." Avion gravely took it, "But I don''t have any money..."


    "I think he''s lying," Temon whispered as he leaned to the side.


    "I think so too. What kind of a noble child had no money on their pocket?" Naron could imagine such a scenario.


    "Noble.....?" Avion asked under his breath.


    "We don''t believe you don''t have any money on you." Temon arrogantly harrumphed, "Reveal it, if you don''t, Fobo will plead in front of you!" he intimidatingly sharpened his eyes.


    "I guess that''s fine..."


    "But I don''t really have... you can look at my pocket." Avion stood up with a lowered head not to touch the ceiling.


    "If we see a single Bron, it''s ours!" Naron shamelessly said as the other two followed and searched every pocket of Avion.


    As they touched the soft fabric of Avion''s outfit, they were overridden with jealousy. But they didn''t have it in them to steal this seemingly innocent young man''s clothes and let him get home alone and naked.


    Upon getting close to him, it was no longer just the outfit they were envying.


    ''Fuck, he smells nice...'' Fobo frowned as he searched the sides.


    ''What smooth and white skin. Is this the bloodline of a noble?'' Temon was biting his lips from frustration as he searched the limbs and behind.


    Meanwhile, Naron had his head turned away while he was searching the front, ''Is this really a man? I haven''t seen the new princess in the capital but I think this boy is definitely cuter than her!...'' he feared, ''I might turn gay.''


    "I think there''s really nothing. Not a single bron." Fobo scratched his bald head.


    "Yep, nothing here." Temon shook his head with a disappointed sigh.


    "Yeah..." while Naron still had his head turned away.


    After the three sat down, Avion followed. Meanwhile, Naron was blushing like a creep.


    "Ehem!" Naron cleared his throat to get their attention, "So you seriously have no money?"


    "You''re just like us..." Fobo whispered in hope.


    "I really don''t have." Avion just smiled. Not bothered by it. It was not like he needed it in the first ce or desired to have.


    "Did something happen at your house?" Temon raised an eyebrow as he asked.


    The story of this young "noble" seemedplicated. He was walking down the road of the slums with no money on him while his family name unknown. There was one exnation for this. He was exiled from his family.


    After jumping to this conclusion, the three felt empathy and guilt.


    ''How could we do this to such a poor boy?''


    "My house?" Avion thought back to his old house and nothinges to mind, "Nothing, why do you ask?"


    ''He''s trying to hide it...'' the three felt pity more and more.


    "Then, why are you here?" Fobo asked.


    "I..." Avion had a troubled face. He was used to escaping reality anding back at what really happened saddened him, "... just want to think for a while."


    They didn''t know what really happened, but the three felts sad for Avion.


    "What are you going to do from now on?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You''re not going back to your house?"


    "I can''t." it was not that he can''t but Avion didn''t know how and if he sessfullyes back to his time, could he return to where there are people again? To be sure, he wanted to explore this world fully first before he decides toe back home.


    "...." the three looked at each other and then nodded.


    "Your name is Avion, right?" Naron smiled which Avion nodded back, "You want to stay here for a while?"


    Hearing this, Fobo and Temon smiled, epting him whole-heartedly. This must be from guilt too.


    Avion''s eyes widened when he received this offer.


    "Why would I want to stay here?"


    "Oh..." the three''s head suddenly dropped.


    ''We''re sorry if our humble home is not enough for you!'' they cried inside.


    However, Avion frowned, "You haven''t even shown me your house yet even though you said it earlier. Then you are going to let me stay here?"


    ''What, is he pouting? Is he a girl? He''s so cute!'' the three thought, no longer annoyed by Avion''s reaction.


    "But..." Naron said with a bead of sweat and a stiff smile, "As we said earlier, you''ve already seen it."


    "Where?" Avion was confused.


    "This, here..." Naron point at the ground while Fobo pointed at the ceiling and Temon pointed at the wall.


    Avion blinked in disbelief, "This is your house?"

 Chapter 38: Nice to Meet You

    Chapter 38: Nice to Meet You


    "Yep, this is our house." Fobo rified with an awkward smile, not proud of what he said.


    "Haha..." Temon monotonouslyughed, "sorry, we are this poor."


    "Ohhh." Avion nodded, "So that was why you want money." he finally understood. However, in the next moment, he frowned, "So you intended to steal? I think that is wrong!"


    ''Ah... he''s scolding us.'' the three thought and were not bothered by it as they nod like obedient children.


    "I guess I can forgive you if you will not do it again." Avion looked satisfied, "And, if it is still valid, I can stay."


    "Seriously?" Naron frowned, "It is more logical for you to decline us. We are not just strangers but we also tried to rob you."


    Avion just raised his shoulder. He doesn''t feel any fear towards them. Compared to the ones who just suddenly kill him without warning, this is better. At least, these strangers asked first.


    "So, how are we going to fit here?" Fobo asked.


    "We are going to practice bnce this night!" Naron said.


    "Really?" hearing this, Fobo and Temon had sour faces.


    "Huh?" Avion reacted confused, "What does that mean?"


    "It means, we are going to sleep sitting. We just call it practice bnce since you really need to keep your bnce up even at your sleep to have a good rest." Temon exined while still adjusting his frame-only sses.


    "Oh..." Avion didn''t see any problem with this.


    He could practically sleep in any position since when he was still in his old world, due to boredom, he would leave his bed and changed the atmosphere in his sleep. Sometimes, he is morefortable sleeping while sitting. Even one time, he had slept while standing up. This is because he had nothing to do and with the absolute control of time, night and day are no different to him. He sleeps whenever he feels tired which is actually healthier since he relies on his body clock more than the time of the day which he could control.


    "Is that fine for you? Being a noble is full of luxury so you must not like this idea." Fobo said, not knowing that a true noble wouldn''t even talk to them in the first ce, let alone wait for them to offer this ce.


    "No, it''s fine. Since I am just sleeping over, I can''tin that much." Avion smiled and then denied, "And I am not a noble."


    "Eh? You are not?" the three blinked a few times in disbelief.


    "I am not."


    "Then why do you wear a great outfit like that?" Fobo asked.


    "Great? My father left me this before he disappeared, it''s my only clothing so I don''t think of it as great but it is nice and I never get tired of it."


    "That''s your only clothing?" Temon raised a brow, not believing.


    If Avion only has one clothing, there are manyplications to that. Is he naked when he wash his clothes or does he wear his clothes wet? This was one of the thoughts that were popping into their heads.


    They only thought of Avion always washing his clothes since he just smells that good. It was as if he was scented by a flower.


    Avion nodded in reply, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Avion, don''t just get naked in the rivers or near the wells. With your looks, some men wouldn''t care if you are a boy or not." Naron said with a disgusted look, thinking about the things that may happen if they left this boy alone.


    ''Good thing that we are the ones who saw him.'' he thought.


    Meanwhile, Avion blushed, ''Naked?'' the thought of him being naked to other people made him red. It was fine back when he was all alone in the world. He couldn''t care less if monkeys were to see him naked but to other people? Avion refuses to take off his clothes.


    Avion sighed at the thought of him not being able to take a bath in the river or at theke now. He was used to the cold and it felt refreshing under the heat of the sun but now that there are other people in the world, he would lose this luxury.


    "Haaahh~" Temon yawned, feeling sleepy.


    "Looks like we need to get some sleep now, we may miss Miss Tamya''s breakfast tomorrow." Fobo giggled as if it was the only thing he was waiting for his whole day.


    "Who''s this Miss Tamya?" Avion asked.


    "Ah, she''s the reason we are still alive and a little bit healthy even though we have no money with us." Naron widely smiled. Just remembering the gorgeous kind smile of this Tamya makes him sleepy so that morning will arrive already.


    "But before we sleep, we have yet to introduce ourselves to Avion." Naron pped the two who were already in the sleeping "position" leaning on the corner of the small room.


    "Oh, yeah, I forgot about that." Temon puts down his sses with care, "My name is Temon, nice to meet you, Avion." he reached out his hand for a handshake which Avion just stared, not knowing what to do with it. However, he felt like he should shake it. He didn''t know where this feeling came from but it seemed to work as he shook Temon''s hand.


    "Mine''s Fobo, nice to meet you." Fobo also shook Avion''s hand.


    "Lastly, I, Naron, nice to meet you." Naron also did the same.


    Avion didn''t know how to respond and just nodded. After which, the light from the lighting stone faded and the three went to their own corners which left one for Avion.


    Avion looked at them with ease in his heart. He wished what they said is real, ''Nice to meet you.'' He closed his eyes as well as his mind, no longer thinking of anything.


    Meanwhile, the three were still awake while peeking their eyes open to see Avion once they were used to the dark.


    ''Will he getfortable here? Poor guy must be hard for him.'' they all thought, before hearing a light snore. Noting from any of them but Avion.


    Looked like they were worried about nothing.


    After several minutes, they regretted worrying for Avion as they find it hard to sleep in that position. Their eyes were wide awake.

 Chapter 39: Breakfast Warring

    Chapter 39: Breakfast Warring


    Morning rose and it was Avion''s second day in this world. Once the sunlight reached his eyes through the hole in the wall they call a window, he gently woke up. Floating dust could be seen inside these light rays.


    Avion''s eyes took it hard to open under this morning''s rays. Using his hand to cover his eyes, he opened them, seeing the three who had drools on their lips while lying over each other.


    In the end, he was the only one who woke up still in that position. After a while, he caught a voice from outside. It was indiscernible and it seemed that the voices were increasing, bing crowded outside.


    Curious, Avion stood up and dusted his buttocks off which was unnecessary as the dirt was removed as if it was not there a moment ago.


    Besides the four walls, the ragged roof, and the hole in one of the walls, there was the crooked door. It was closed but there were holes in its thin surface that made the sunlight enter and as he saw this, he noticed shadows disrupting this refraction.


    With a broken lock, Avion just pushed the door to open it and saw people outside. Just like the three he just met, they had clothes that were torn and had pieces of other clothing that was sewn, making them look shabby overall.


    Ifpared to these people, Avion does look like that he was from a noble family, he thought.


    With an open door, some people who were swarming in a part of the muddy road saw Avion as they whisper.


    "Is that a noble?"


    "Why is he here?"


    "Are all nobles good-looking as he is?"


    "But why is he here? That is the question."


    Having some attention, Avion didn''t care and went back into the room and woke the other three.


    "Guys, wake up, something is going on outside." he tried pushing their shoulders, tugging their clothes, and pinching their cheeks until they woke up to see a beautiful face.


    They rubbed their eyes to see if they were still dreaming and found out that it was just Avion. Their hearts raced to the thought that a pretty girl would wake them up which would only appear in their daydream.


    "O-oh... what is it, Avion?" Naron asked as he sat up fromying over Fobo, using the little fat guy as a pillow.


    Fobo who seemed used to being a pillow woke up and sat up too to ask the same question but was shadowed by Temon who was using Naron. Only Avion was left out of this mess.


    "Something is going on" Avion pointed, "Outside."


    "Wait..." Naron looked at the hole in the wall and found that the sunlight had already reached that one line on the wall as if it was a clock, he stood up and pped his face.


    "It''s already breakfast time, you two, wake up!" he was about to p the two but they immediately stood up as they know the importance of this time in the day. This was the only time that they got to eat a full meal and be energized for the rest of the day!


    Abruptly, without even fixing their looks, they ran out with fighting spirits.


    "Come on, Avion! It''s everyone for themselves now!" Naron shouted as he ran with his hand at his back while he leaned forward along with the other two.


    As he heard that, Avion followed and copied their way of running which felt stupid but ced a smile on his face. In a matter of seconds, they''ve reached the swarm of crowds and the noise got louder.


    Avion began to understand what they were saying.


    "Miss Tamya, thank you!"


    "One please!"


    "Hey, don''t push!"


    "I didn''t push you!"


    "Coward!"


    "What!?"


    But amidst this chaos, there was a voice, a little bit rough but feminine enough to know that it came from a girl.


    "Please, be kind and let others pass through. When you get yours, exit the crowd and wait for your turn again." the voice was loud but gentle. She sounded so tired yet still having enough energy to raise her voice to let everyone hear her.


    Once on the perimeter of the crowd, the three pushed and fought their way in. Even though the sweet voice had told them to be organized, the people were still in a disorderly manner.


    Many had fallen to the ground while some began a fistfight. However, the others didn''t care as their eyes were towards the bread and soup, if you are lucky, you may get the meat inside.


    With their grumbling stomachs, the aroma that was spreading throughout that pierced through their smell, and the fear of gettingte to get the meat made the people like monsters fighting for their own food more than their life.


    However, those who got their meal could easily walk out as the people gave them the exit. They are fair and don''t want to identally disturb the meal and made it spill on the ground.


    That would make the one who gives the food for free angry and leave. So the poor people were still respectful towards the others who got their food.


    With insufficient rest, the three had no strength in fighting against the otherpetitors. Naron with his muscly build kept on going until his energy was drained.


    Avion, on the other hand, was getting tempted by the sweet aroma that made his stomach roar. The food that he atest night was already digested well.


    Without any hesitation, he stopped the time and made the world into a huge statue. All the people were like stone. Their saliva was all over the surrounding. As Avion touched the saliva, he found that with contact, water began moving again. It was disgusting as it was as if he was spit on.


    Maybe that what was happening when he breathed. The air that surrounds him was unaffected by the stoppage of time. There must be some rule that made nature move when near him in a paused world.


    As he climbed through the mass of statues, he saw that on the very end, he saw that there were fewer people, these people are obediently lining up as if it was a rule. Once you got into the line, wait for your turn.


    Avion easily went to the back of the shortest line. He looked back and saw people pulling each other, not wanting others to get to that spot. When his head looked ahead, he saw a woman behind a big pot with a big smile, handing over bowls and bread to people in front of the table.

 Chapter 40: Tamya, the Kind Noble Girl

    Chapter 40: Tamya, the Kind Noble Girl


    On the back of the shortest line, there was a brawl and when a man with thicker arms than the others was able to escape the people''s grasp, he was the one who was next in line.


    "Ah, he''s too strong!" someined.


    "Etor just keeps getting stronger and stronger every single day."


    "We are toote on suppressing him."


    "He eats a lot of Saint Tamya''s soup and bread. She really is divine making us this strong."


    Etor, the one who escaped the others was about to stand in line, "HAHA! Weaklings!" however, as he turned his head back, he suddenly saw a boy half his age.


    "Eh?" his rough voice coupled with his haggard look was enough to scare the little kids away if they saw him.


    "How did this kid get in front of me?!" he sharply murmured. He was sure that he was next in line and there was no other person that was about to race with him.


    The crowd was too densely-packed that it was hard for anyone to notice the boy who just suddenly appeared. Only Etor was suspicious.


    There are currently two lines and it was surrounded by the turmoil of the people. But inside that turmoil, the two lines were peaceful and the people in that line were the strongest, the fastest, the smartest, or the luckiest of them all.


    These people watched others fight each other, pull and push, already greatly reducing their energy for the day. However, they know that once they ate Miss Tamya''s magnificent breakfast, they would be filled with energy.


    If only they get to eat a few pieces of the meat within that pot then more than just their energy will be restored.


    When asked how is this breakfast so delicious and energy-restoring, Miss Tamya only answered, "Well, we put in something like a secret ingredient there give you all energy for the day!"


    Many spected that the ingredients were reaped from a farm where the elemental energy is dense. Some said that the meat must be from an Elemental Beast, while some said that Miss Tamya must''ve given epassing love to her cooking.


    In the end, it was all just a rumor. But they didn''t care, it''s free food that gives them lots of energy. What else do they need?


    They couldn''t just pressure the kind Tamya in questioning. Even if she wasn''t from a noble family, they wouldn''t was to difort her. It would make their heartache.


    Miss Tamya is the daughter of a baron living in the slums. Of course, their family is not literally within the slums but just near it. However, they are kind enough to take care of the hungry people there that is why they were so liked by the people.


    From generations to generations, the family of the baron had been giving them free breakfast so whatever the baron needs, they will give.


    Etor looked around inspected the boy closely, upon seeing his face, he was momentarily stunned, "Ah..."


    Avion obviously noticed this and asked, "What?"


    With a blushed face, Etor shook his head as he held his racing chest, ''Oh, he is a boy. I thought for a second that he''s a she and I, a pedophile.'' he sighed in relief.


    "Nothing," Etor said in a tough voice to hide his embarrassment as he tried to calm himself. Internally, he was getting angry, ''This boy almost made me want to cheat on my wife, create a crime, and be a disgusting person at the same time!'' then envious, ''If only I have his looks, even though I am a poor man, the queen would want to marry me!''


    While he looked calm from inside, the simple look earlier made him spiteful inside.


    After a few minutes, several more people were lining up behind him with their stomach grumbling. Etor asked the guy on his back, "Hey, do you know this boy."


    "Hm, who?" a guy with squinted eyes looked at Avion''s back and shook his head, "I haven''t seen him before." his voice squeaky.


    "I haven''t either, that''s the problem," Etor said. The slums never changed and even though the people beat up each other, they knew there was nothing personal. They knew each other since they were just children and they know everyone within that slums.


    "Judging from his clothes, he must be from the same family as Miss Tamya." the guy with a squeaky voice said."


    "Maybe... I shouldn''t bother him, then." Etor calmed himself down internally. Thinking about it, the boy didn''t do anything to him. It was his own fault for thinking such indecent thoughts.


    When the line moved another step forward, the noble girl who was everyone''s goddess in the slum, Tamya was just another young girl, maybe a little bit older than Avion.


    "Oh..." Tanya with darkish blonde hair and deep green eyes, her body a little bit skinny reacted upon seeing Avion a little bit closer. Ifpared to Princess Alisera or even if she waspared to Memi, she had no chance in terms of beauty. However, ifpared to the women there, she was the most beautiful.


    Seeing Avion, she wasn''t that surprised. Since a few minutes ago, Avion''s brightplexion had already caught her eyes and she couldn''t help but stick her eyes to him.


    Now, standing in front of her, taller by a few inches, Avion asked for breakfast.


    "Who are you?" Miss Tamya asked while her eyes fixated on Avion.


    Now that she asked, many people heard this and had their eyes on the new kid.


    Meanwhile, outside the crowd, the three couldn''t get in and when they found that Avion was nowhere to be found, they began to search for him, not knowing that he is already inside, in front of the table.


    "Avion! Where are you?!" Naron began shouting after not seeing any Avion outside.


    "Avion!" Fobo followed.


    "Do you know where Avion is?" while Temon asked a child who was already eating bread.


    "Who''s he?" the child asked.


    "Yeah, who is he?" now Temon adjusted his frame sses as he began to question and be in deep thoughts, "You''re really asking a deep question here. We couldn''t figure that outst night too."


    "...Huh?"

 Chapter 41: Guilt

    Chapter 41: Guilt


    The men were fighting against each other in the outer circle. It may be for fun or they were serious about the food. It became a tradition for them. The women, elderly, and children were not able to participate in this, only men who do "work" for their family. While all of this happens, Tamya asked;


    "Who are you?"


    "Bahahahaha!" Etor behind Avion beganughing, "So you are not part of Miss Tamya''s family." he was relieved, now he can mess with this boy.


    "My name''s Avion." Avion just simply replied after ncing at theughing man behind him, not knowing what''s so funny about anything.


    "Oh, okay, Avion." Tamya cheerfully smiled, "Since you came here to get a free meal, you get a free meal." she then went to get a wooden bowl but was stopped when she was about to get the woodendle.


    "Wait," Avion raised his hand.


    "Yes?" Tamya couldn''t help but give her full ears to Avion.


    "I don''t want the soup but can you give me the four pieces of bread instead of one?" he negotiated.


    "...." the crowd became silent. They haven''t heard of anything like this before.


    But it didn''t take long before Etor broke out ofughter again, "Bahahaha! I guess you''re a new one here, boy! If I was to be offered ten pieces of bread in exchange for the soup, I would take the soup if I were you." he smiled in mockery but he actually gave a bit of advice.


    The men surrounding them thenughed after what Etor said.


    Someone actually wanted to exchange the soup for three pieces of bread? Doesn''t that kid know that they were fighting each other so that they could get that soup and maybe get a slice of meat?


    Didn''t he know that if you sell a single piece of meat, you can buy more than five pieces of bread?


    To get meat, the hunters would risk their lives to hunt normal animals. If only there were only normal animals around the area then the meat would be cheaper but no, hunters'' lives are endangered than usual as there is a small percentage that they got to encounter an aggressive Elemental Beast in the wild.


    If they were unlucky enough to have that small percentage, then there is no escape. Unless extremely lucky, no matter how skilled a hunter is, as long as they are not an Elementalist, they would be prey.


    So meat is too valuable for the penniless people in the slums and now they heard someone wanting to exchange the soup for three pieces of bread?


    It is hysterical for them.


    "Hahahahaha!" the crowdughed at Avion. They are all men and some of thisughter is forced out of envy just to further shame this boy with beauty.


    Etor pointed at Avion like a bully as heughed too. He was extremely satisfied at the moment.


    Avion nced at them before looking at Tamya again.


    "Are you sure?" Tamya asked.


    But ignoring theughter, Avion nodded and said, "I am sure."


    That was when theughter abruptly ended. The men were both baffled and annoyed, ''So that didn''t affect him?''


    "Maybe he''s an idiot." many whispered.


    Even after all theughter, a normal person should''ve been pressured and filled with embarrassment. Some men justughed because of jealousy and now that they found theirughter didn''t affect him, it somehow pissed them off.


    Avion''s look was enough to make him an enemy to men and a treasure to women.


    "He should be an idiot, there is no other exnation." some shook their heads in "disappointment" while they relieved themselves from irritation as they thought, ''That good look is wasted on his empty head.''


    I guess the world is fair, they thought.


    So after receiving the four pieces of bread, Avion was about to go out of the crowds but Tamya asked, "If you want, I can still give you a bowl of soup." she smiled.


    Hearing this, the men''s fading irritation went back again. It was not towards Miss Tamya but still towards Avion, ''Ugh! The handsome always get the good stuff!''


    However, Avion still declined, "Sorry, but I satisfied with these. I think the soup is better to be given to others than me." he said before turning his back.


    The men raised their eyebrows. After hearing what he said, they began to ponder and reconsider his action.


    ''So he didn''t take the bowl of soup because he wanted to give that extra bowl to us?'' suddenly, the men''s anger mellowed, and felt guilt. They mocked andughed at him out of envy while not knowing what his true intention is.


    There was another silence.


    "Oh, he''s a good person. Not just his looks." an olddy, Tamya''s assistant and also her personal maid, said to her with a wink.


    Tamya blushed and gave a chuckle, "I don''t know about that."


    "You sure that''s what you want to say with that cheery smile of yours?"


    "Hmph!" Tamya ignored her, "Next, please." she said.


    Etor who was the first person to mock Avion had his head lowered as he stepped forward in shame.


    After giving a path to Avion, the crowd went back to beating, pulling, and pushing each other. They wanted to forget their guilt and made them exert more force on another than usual...


    "When we first met him, he had a sad face, you know a depressed look." Temon was still talking to a child ying with a rock after she finished her breakfast while he sat on the soil, his face looking at the sky. His words philosophical and was resounding to nature.


    "Mm-hmm." the child replied, not listening to a word he said while her every attention was towards the rock she was holding.


    "He looked so innocent but we still had the intention to rob him. If God wants to punish us," Temon spread his arms like a fanatic, "then let the judgment be-"


    "Hey, Temon, what are you doing there?!" Naron shouted at him.


    "I am searching for Avion..." he said with a deep tone, "I am searching for who he is..."


    "Mm-hmm." the child replied.


    "I found him, get up there!" Naron kicked Temon which made himy on the soil ground.


    "So this is your judgment." Temon frowned at the sky.


    After he stood up, he found Avion with four bread in his arms. As they walked towards him, Avion gave one bread to Fobo then to each of them.


    "..." they looked at the bread and then gave a questioning look to Avion.

 Chapter 42: Middle Finger

    Chapter 42: Middle Finger


    "Why do you have four pieces of bread?" Naron looked at the bread he was holding. It was thick and a bit hollow on the inside. It was a bit tough to eat and crunchy on the outside. But it was to bepared to a normal bread outside, it could be said that it was fairly good.


    The economy at that time isn''t as great and their standards were very low ifpared to the modern world.


    As they look at the low-quality bread, in their head, this is one of the best they could get with their penniless pockets.


    "I got it from Miss Tamya." Avion casually said as he took a bite out of the bread. He nodded in satisfaction. For him, it was already satisfactory.


    Although it cannot bepared to the buffet he hadst night, since it was new to his tongue, it was enough. He was getting tired of always eating the fruits in his garden back when he was still in his old world. So, anything new is good to him as long as it is not bitter or distasteful.


    "But how did you meet Miss Tamya?" Fobo said after he already ate hisst bite of the bread.


    "I went inside there." Avion pointed, amazed by Fobo''s eating speed while he was still on his second bite.


    "No, seriously, how?" Temon raised an eyebrow as he leaned forward and took a bite.


    They were hungry so they didn''t deny Avion''s offer.


    "You mean, you went in there to gave this to us?... Avion," with one bite, the bread in Naron''s hand vanished, "Wu huden haud." he was trying to say, ''You shouldn''t have.'' but his cheeks puffed as he tried to chew the tough bread.


    "But where''s the soup?" Fobo asked but his skinny head was pped by Naron.


    "Wu non haud ni shem!?" I think you already know what he meant to say.


    "No, I was just asking where''s his soup is. I don''t mean where MY soup is." Fobo rebuked before asking the two, "Do you see me as an ungrateful pig?"


    Naron and Temon slowly nodded.


    "But how did you understand his words?" Temonmented on the side.


    "Well, I saw that a person can only get one bread and one soup so I exchanged the soup for three pieces of bread," Avion answered.


    "Huh?!" the three''s eyes widened, "You did that for us? We can go even without breakfast, there''s always tomorrow." Naron said.


    "Don''t do that ever again, the meat in the soup is the one that is giving us the energy so it is better to have one bowl of soup, okay?" he continued.


    But Avion shook his head and leaned forward as he whispered, "I don''t like the soup. If I were you, I wouldn''t try to drink that ever again."


    Hearing this made the three frowned.


    "Why?" Fobo asked.


    "You... don''t want to know." Avion sadly smiled and when he looked at his bread, he lost a bit of an appetite, but after a while, he took another bite.


    "Hmm... I think we can trust you on that." Temon said.


    Without any questions, Naron and Fobo nodded.


    "Yep, you trusted us even though we are strangers and now that we are not strangers to each other, it''s our turn to trust you." Temon continued.


    After another nod, Naron had one big gulped and said, "Now that we are finished eating breakfast, let''s go on job hunting!" he raised his hand.


    "Job hunting," Temon and Fobo raised their hands too as they shouted, "Again!"


    As they shouted, some menughed while some replied to their shouts, "Good luck on the streets!" it was filled with sarcasm.


    "They haven''t given up yet?"


    "They should be satisfied with eating once a day." many said without intending to hide it from the three.


    They all knew each other from they were young so the three didn''t take it too seriously as they left with middle fingers raised on their hands instead. Especially towards their neighbor who always left in the night and rob and pickpocket people.


    While they do this, they shout with an amenable tone, "Thank you for the meal, Miss Tamya." as if it was tradition to say that.


    Avion didn''t know what the middle finger means so he also raised his hand.


    "What does this mean? Does this mean goodbye?"


    Seeing that even the kind boy showed it, the people in the slums didn''t care about it.


    The three lowered their hands as they looked at Avion. This boy is always stunning them every chance he has.


    "The meaning of this?" Temon showed his middle finger but it was directed to Fobo, not to Avion.


    "Hey!"


    Avion nodded, but judging from Fobo''s reaction, it must be rude.


    "This means..." Temon thought for a bit. How does he exin it?


    However, Naron stopped him by tapping Temon''s chest while still having the middle finger.


    "This... this has a long, long history," he exined while Temon and Fobo fought with their middle fingers as if it were swords in the background.


    "But what does it mean?" Avion pressured as they walked along the soil road.


    The slums were hidden in the trees. It was not a thick forest but through these trees, there was a paved road along the way inside. Judging from its curvy nature, it could be realized that this soil road was not made for vehicles such as a wagon.


    A horse can go through this, however, this road was mainly used by the locals. Not that any of the people there can afford a horse. they just walk and see different kinds of small animals living there.


    Last night, Avion didn''t look at his surroundings and just went on his way. With no destination, he went where there are the least people and found himself on the soil road.


    With trees surrounding him, he felt at home so maybe that was why he was attracted to go there.


    While walking down this road, Naron exined theplicated history of the middle finger and as minutes passed by, Avion''s face became troubled and reddish.


    "In the end, this is is equivalent to saying, ''You''re a pussy!''" Naron said as he raised his middle finger as if it was his glorious sword shining upon his enemies.

 Chapter 43: Gon Butcher Guild

    Chapter 43: Gon Butcher Guild


    "That''s nonsense!" Avionined.


    "Well, that''s just how it is." Naron shrugged his shoulder.


    "And why would you need to fi-finger? Is that necessary?" Avion asked.


    Fobo then popped out of nowhere, "Are you a virgin?" he intensely asked.


    Upon the inquiry, the obvious shift of the color of Avion''s face was seen by the three. He bashfully turned his head away and answered, "Yes."


    Seeing this made them smiled, unrestrained.


    "Don''t tease him." Naron sighed even though he enjoyed the scene himself.


    "Yeah, Fobo, what about you?" Temon directed the question to his little fat buddy, "Are you still a virgin at that age?"


    In front of this question, Fobo''s expression became sour, and answered with a low voice, "Yes..."


    "HAHAHAHA!" Temon loudlyughed beforeabruptlystopping with his droop head, "Me too."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became sad.


    "What''s with the long faces, we still have a lot of years toe," Naron said with an unconfident tone.


    But the ultimate virgin, the boy who just met a real girl for the first time in his life yesterday, Avion couldn''t think about it.


    Fobo and Temon sighed.


    This stayed for a while until they got out of the thin forest and met the town. It was still lively as ever as they already heard it''s bustle a hundred meters away.


    Trading-Hills Capital is huge!


    If measured by the perimeters of its borders, the radius of this capital could easily reach five kilometers!


    So the little neighborhood slums couldn''t even upy a percent of its space. It was easy to hide from this big city.


    Avion looked around. The sight of this ce in the day wasrgely different from when it is night. There are a lot of people that even though the rumors about him spread, not all people know about him.


    However, if it is about the princess, then surely, it reached them somehow. They just don''t know the appearance of this Avion Teller that pped the princess so he was safe... if only he was not that handsome.


    Immediately, eyes were on Avion. But none jumped to the conclusion that it was him. With his looks, he certainly looks like a noble and thesemoners was afraid of disturbing him.


    The only thing that made them curious was, why was he with these bums, poorer than themoners?


    When out, Naron, Fobo, and Temon had their heads lowered, not wanting to notice the res of the other people. They just can''t get used to their belittling and scornful stares as if they were just rats about to steal something again.


    For them,moners are as bad as the nobles in terms of arrogance. That is why they want to look at the city at night when there are fewer people to none.


    The atmosphere earlier wasn''t that heavy but as they left the soil road and entered the hard ground, the atmosphere made them hard to breathe while Avion was oblivious to this.


    Silently, Avion followed the three into the road and that was when he noticed the stares of everyone to them. At first, they would notice the three, strangely look at them then avoid them.


    It was different when the passerby would then notice Avion and had an admiring look from the women while envying gazes from the men.


    This continued until the three stopped and whispered to Avion, "This is our destination."


    Avion looked at therge building, seemingly the center of the area. There was arge que on top that says, [Gon Butcher Guild]


    "Gon Butcher Guild?" he murmured, "Did I read correctly?" at first, it was strange to him how he could read the text there. He assumed that he was sent back in time, a long long time ago. Even though they had the samenguage, it should''ve been a different variation.


    But that wasn''t the case.


    "Yep, Master Gon is the one who owns this ce," Temon exined but was rebuked by Fobo;


    "Isn''t that obvious?" but his attention was on the inside, there was drooling out of his mouth.


    ''A guild?'' Avion tried to remember this guild from the history books but only found that it only appeared in one passage, ''Dragonian Sheran, the strongest Dragonkind and in terms of strength, she is not as strong as the other Sovereign Heroes. However, she has a might that only she possesses in the whole tribe of the Dragonkind. The Sovereign Heroes were still not called as such. At first, when Darea finally began her conquest of the whole world ten years from now or so on, Dragonian Sheran wille to visit each country in search of might heroes. She was best at creating armies, unlike other proud dragons who live solitarily. So after learning that Darea was not satisfied conquering the small three continents, she wants to gather her own army. It could also be said that she was the founder of the Sovereign Heroes. When she arrived at the country of Haliviana and finally at the Trading-Hills Capital, the Gon Butcher Guild was destroyed in one hit.''


    Only a few seconds had passed by while Avion was recalling his memories. Seeing this humungous establishment, he was paralyzed, ''This was destroyed in one hit?''


    It was not detailed how so Avion assumed that it was not the building itself but just the people within it. The era of Elementalist was just a few pages in the history books that he read. There were not many details in it and he thought that all of it was an exaggeration. Like how the battle of Darea and God Centre made the whole continent burn and freeze at the same time...


    ''It was destroyed in one hit... If I remember correctly, it was for a petty reason that Dragonian Sheran was dissatisfied by the strength of the Guild Master has.''


    All of his thoughts happened in mere seconds. After it, he heard something that turned his face dark.


    Fobo swiped his drool and after his first sentence, he looked at them and said, "Of course, Avion would know Master Gon, he''s after all Rank Bih and is almost as strong as the King of three kingdoms."

 Chapter 44: Riskers

    Chapter 44: Riskers


    Avion was stunned. Guild Master Gon is almost as strong as the three kings?


    Back when he was still in his little library, he was imagining that there wereplicated circumstances that lead to one event to another.


    For example, the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf, one of the Sovereign Heroes. Once solitary, ruling the wilderness wherever he walks. A wandering overlord - A man who can turn into a legendary beast. However, when Dragonian Sheran found him, already having the Might of Torge with her, he was subdued. But in battle, the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf was the strongest at night.


    Avion once read that the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf was almost invincible at night that he almost defeated Darea on his own. However, Darea "created a sun of her own that eliminated the darkness of the night."


    From that passage alone, one could think that it may be a metaphor of some sort. There were a lot of this in the history books. Focusing on the God Centre, the Sovereign Heroes, and Conqueress Darea, it was filled with passages like that. Avion began to think that the books were filled with figures of speech which was weird for a history book.


    From the example, Avion would think that since Darea leads an army, she could''ve just ordered them to light torches everywhere if the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf''s strength was the darkness.


    There were alternative exnations so Avion was always looking at those exnations first. For him, it was more believable for it to be figures of speech, instead of literal.


    Even though he could literally move the sun before, he knew that the power came from his father, the Lord Sorcerer of Time. Although there was a character called God Centre, he was just a descendent of the true gods and ifpared to mortals, he was overpowered but in the perspective of the true gods, God Centre would be no different than the mortals.


    Avion especially knew that. The beginning was his favorite part of the history books. His father has absolute control of time. Throughout history, Lord Theumos was there. From the very beginning, when the Gods were still creating the worlds. Lord Theumos came back at that time and tried to par with the True Gods. The juvenile creations were destroyed and along the way, Theumos killed a few True Gods before escaping through time. However, since the True Gods are immortal, Theumos tried to hide his identity while still in the middle of his journey.


    When Theumos finally killed all the True Gods before the end of the universe, it made him the Absolute Ruler... Once the Ruler of the Universe. Time should only be one straight line but because of Theumos, it bes tangled. The future became the past, the present became the future, the past became the future, the present became the past, and the mess goes on.


    Paradoxes were created and worldlyws were defied. However, the main characters were unaffected.


    ''Wait...'' a thought came striking down Avion''s head like lightning, ''is Father here?!'' he thought but soon, shook his head, ''I don''t really like to meet him and he wouldn''t either. He left me. With his strength and power, he could''vee as if he just took a shit when he left me. So maybe he truly left me for good.''


    There was a trace of sadness in Avion''s eyes but it vanished right after. It''s been ages since he was left behind, he no longer cared about it. But if he did meet his father there, well, that is when he''ll think about what to do.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Fobo then walked up the front stairs in excitement. He was licking his lips and patting his belly. It was as if he was expecting food.


    The rest followed, including Avion.


    Into therge building, they were weed by not only a lively but also apetitive atmosphere. There were all kinds of people there. Different outfits and different aura surrounding them.


    Many had a determination and resolve stered on their faces while they were holding a piece of old paper. These people were the ones heading out with great gears together with their teams.


    Some had a dispirited look as if they failed in their lives. These people are often scarred and injured.


    Then there are some who had indifferent faces while they inquire about information on one of the wide counter in front. These people were fairly normal in terms of appearance. It was as if they were living a mundane life in contrast to the determined group that was leaving with papers on their hands.


    The rest were just chatting at the table with some of them had food on that table. There were many of them, however, the guild was gigantic that it didn''t mind housing such arge number of people inside.


    So there was a cacophony of noise and mess inside therge hall.


    Avion looked around and saw numerous boards on the wall with papers, differing in colors and state - the old and new were mixed. The frame of the boards went from wood to rusty iron, to silver, and to gold. It may be just the design and color and is not really made out of what it looks like.


    The grander the frame, the older the papers look, and vice versa.


    Upon entering, many looked at them while theyugh, "Look, it''s the bottom-eaters!"


    Manyughed. May they be men or women, young or old, the majority of these people looked at the three andughed, not in mockery but in entertainment.


    These people in the guild could be called Riskers. They go out in the wilds, far from what ordinary hunters would go, andplete missions for the guild. They are called as such since they literally risk their lives every day. Instead of getting scared, they were filled with the resolution once hearing this name.


    High risk, high return.


    They are the foundation of any kingdom.


    "Risker" was a name created for them to take the light on the danger of this job. They became proud of it. It is to say that "Even though we are rich and strong, it is because we are always in constant danger."


    Instead of getting envy, they received admiration. They were once called Adventurers but it did not turn out that well. Youths were getting too ambitious and only see the benefit, dying young once they were out in the wilds. While normal people were getting jealous, "If only I am strong, I can take adventures while bing rich at the same time. How thrilling is that?"


    They have this view as they haven''t seen outside of the walls yet. Ignorant even though some were educated. Well, they couldn''t be med. They haven''t experienced the terror of Elemental beasts yet.

 Chapter 45: Bottom-Eaters

    Chapter 45: Bottom-Eaters


    Almost all the Riskers gave their attention to the three.


    "Hey! You three arete! Are you beginning to ck?!" one man in his twentiesughed.


    "That couldn''t be, these three are the toughest! They wouldn''t ck!" within the crowd, one replied.


    This exchange was thrown from here to there while the three; Naron, Temon, and Fobo ignored them with their eyes somewhere else.


    "Hey, Fobo, we have some left-overs here!"


    "On my way!" Fobo ran over to the ones who shouted.


    "Hey, Fobo! You never stop humiliating yourselves for food!" Naron stomped but knew that Fobo will never stop. This made Naron ignore it.


    "Naron, you came again." a middle-ageddy smiled sweetly at him as she waved her hand.


    Seeing her, Naron made a dumb face, "Lady Yan, of course, I came." he then went straight to her, not aware of his dumb face.


    "Hehe, Naron still haven''t epted the reality that he was only seen as a friend. Lady Yan is a widowed woman and she doesn''t ept a man." Temon slowly shook his head in pity while he whispered at Avion.


    Then a group at the table shouted at Temon, "Hey, Schrly Temon!"


    "Yes!?" Temon smiled upon hearing that name.


    "Pronounce n-e-g-l-i-g-i-b-l-e!"


    Hearing that, he pondered for a while before his smile turning confident, Temon answered, "Nejijibol!"


    But only receivedughter. After a while, the three conversed with different people. While Fobo''s meaning of the word "conversed" was a little different than the two. He was just eating left-overs from left to right.


    The title Bottom-eaters was because of his nature. The three were fun to see since they were always taking the lowest jobs and failing. However, the real reason it was fun to see them was that these three never missed a day to go to the guild!


    Even though they were failing each time and were humiliated at first, theye back the next day. This gained the admiration of others and eventually, they were epted.


    Although they weren''t really part of the guild, they were treated as important. Riskers, as the name implied, always take the risk that involves their lives. If they take low-ranking missions, the rewards were not enough to improve their strength which will stagnate their progression.


    Strength is greatly sought for, especially in this world!


    High risk, high return.


    They have to take jobs that were dangerous for them to get stronger. However, fear was always lingering in their hearts. What if, they die on that day? This goes on and many quitted. However, that slightly changed when these three came.


    Their stubborn nature inspired others. Even though their jobs are just cleaning houses and finding lost cats, they always fail.


    Some say humiliation is worse than death. And these people took the name Riskers for they are proud of it. Meaning, they wouldn''t ept humiliation!


    But threees back again and again even after unending humiliation. It was as if, they wereing back for death. But then they, the Riskers would quit even though they have the strength? No!


    ''I am not less courageous than them!'' the Riskers couldn''t ept it as it would devastate their pride.


    For this reason, each time they see the three enter, their spirits would restore. They were important to the guild but not that the three were aware of it.


    Avion was in the middle of them but was not left alone. Temon was on his side.


    "Hm? Who''s the new guy?" someone finally noticed.


    At first, they thought that the new guy was a noble taking a stroll. His appearance isrgely contrasting from the three. So the thought of these four being together didn''t cross their mind at first. Only when this pretty boy was noticeably following Temon did they ask.


    To this question, Temon''s expression became profound, "I mean, who are we really?"


    "Oh, he started." the group seemed used to this.


    In the end, they were called by Naron, and the group that asked didn''t get anything. They just shrugged their shoulders but Avion''s face attracts the envious gazes from men and the daze from women so they were a little curious.


    None of them could connect him as the one who offended the King of Karan and pped Princess Alisera.


    "Sorry for making you wait." Naron apologized.


    "No, it''s fine," Temon smirked while he tilts his head up.


    "I''m talking to Avion."


    "Hmph!"


    Avion smiled at this.


    ''So precious.'' every girl in the vicinity thought of this when they saw him smile. They couldn''t be med. If Avion was a girl, the men''s reaction would be wilder.


    "Another wonderful day," Fobo said while patting his erged belly.


    Naron and Temon just gave him nces of disappointment.


    "Come, let''s take some jobs now." Naron smiled at Avion before leading them towards the counter at the very end.


    A young man with a lifeless expression was standing behind thest counter. There was a line there that was almost non-existent to the other counters. Just like the boards with different frames, there were two counters for each.


    Thest two were meant for the missions on the wooden frame.


    The young man with a lifeless expression was one of the clerks of the guild that handles the process of Riskers taking missions. But in the case of that field, they couldn''t be called Riskers.


    The wooden frame signified the Rank Eeh which was not even considered as Elementalist. The jobs there were mainly what the three are always taking. It was the simplest and by taking these jobs, they couldn''t be considered as Riskers. They could only take Low-level Missions, from Difficulty Level 1 to 5.


    Anyway, Naron already took a paper from a board which was immediately reced by staff.


    "What''s the job you took today?" Temon asked which Naron answered with a smirk;


    "Hehe, today, we are going up on the difficulty. I took a Difficult Level 3!" he then showed the paper to the three.


    "Get ten buckets of coal in the coal mine in one day? Reward, a cren?!" Temon and Fobo were shocked. This was the first time they took a job with the reward of a cren. Although it is just one cren, it amounts to a hundred brons which can buy ten pieces of bread!


    "We always fail the mission because the client abuses us. Even though we did what we were asked, they still say we failed and does not reward us. Then what about this? We can literally show them the proof if we finish it in one day. And since there are four of us, we can split the reward equally, how about that?!"

 Chapter 46: Difficulty Levels

    Chapter 46: Difficulty Levels


    The four stood in line for almost an hour. In this period, Naron exined the details to Avion. From their interactions, Naron realized that Avion didn''t know a lot of things, a lot ofmon things. So, he took the initiative to exin.


    "Listen here, Avion. Since you areing with us now, for the time being, you will help us in these missions." Naron said while Avion nodded.


    He had noints. Of course, he needed to contribute work. He didn''t expect them to take care of him while he does nothing in return.


    "As you may know, almost everyone can enter the guild. But to ept missions, you have to get your identity card." Naron then took out his identity card which was a wooden que with strange symbols engraved on it.


    Avion knew that the writtennguage there was the samenguage he could read. Meaning, the symbols on the que are not a differentnguage but is actually what it looks like, strange symbols.


    Naron continued to exin, "Using this, you can enter the Wood Division which allows you to ept Difficulty Level 1 to 5. Getting this the first time is free of charge and they can make you one quick so don''t worry."


    "Wait," Temon listened and interrupted, "You said you''re not an Elementalist. Are you really or are you Rank Eeh?"


    Avion knew the ranking system of Elementalists. It was easy to remember since it was just an alphabet. Rank Eeh is the lowest and could be called Rank E. The reason for its seemingly unnecessary spelling is because there are Elementalist who has an aptitude for more than just one element, making them a Di-Elementalist or more rarely, Tri-Elementalist.


    A famous example of this should be one of Avion''s killers, the King of Karan who is Rank Baysi. Having Rank Bih for nt Elemental and Rank Cee for Fire Elemental. He was a unique one who had contrasting elements.


    From Rank Eeh, there''s Dih, Cee, Bih, and then Ey. This should be obvious from the very beginning. Avion had read this information in the history books. It was exined in one line so it was hard for Avion to remember, although he did sessfully recall them.


    "I... I don''t know." Avion was serious. This was the Era of Elementalist and he wasn''t born in this era. How could he know? Maybe even the bloodline of Elementalist already diminished within him. Heck, he doesn''t even know when he was born.


    The time he became aware of his surroundings, he was left behind by his father, not even seeing the face of his mother once.


    "Hm?" the three looked at him with doubtful gazes. That shouldn''t be possible.


    "You mean,youdid not get appraised when you were born?" Temon asked.


    Avion just shook his head.


    "So your whole life, you never knew what''s your Initial Rank?"


    Avion shook his head again. He was not hiding anything from them which made them trust him. Because why lie to them when after that, they could just learn his aptitude and rank through appraisal? Along with the creation of an identity card, there would be an appraisal.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon know. When it''s our turn, you can get your card and get appraised at the same time. The process will be quick." Naron patted Avion''s back.


    "Hm," Avion nodded.


    After which, Naron exined the difficulty levels which was easy to summarize as each Elemental Rank had five subdivisions. This one is vague and ambiguous as numerous traits and variables are mixed in. Overall, it tells about your power. Not everyone on the same rank has the same strength. There were only five known ranks, excluding the Rank Es which only a few "monsters" in the whole world had reached.


    From Rank Dih being able to carry a small boulder to Rank Ey destroying mountains. The difference is astronomical! The former using Body Strengthening which is an [Elesk] or an Elemental Skill and thetter being able to create their own attack which is beyond [Elesp] or Elemental Spell, the gap between them was like a mortal and transcendent beings.


    That is why Elementalist is ssified as such, some could no longer be called humans.


    So there will be confusion if people are just divided into five divisions so each division also had its own five subdivisions, ranging from simple 1 to 5. In general, Elementalist is called by their Ranks. Only their Elements could be called Rank Eeh-1, Eeh-2, and so on.


    Based on this, the Difficulty Level is arranged in that way.


    Naron was great at exining, only that the topics would deviate from time to time which Avion wouldn''t mind. Every information he got was useful after all.


    By the time Naron finished exining, they are already in front of the counter. They were about to speak to the young man with a lifeless expression.


    However, before they could say anything, the man was suddenly pushed away.


    "Ah-!" he tumbled on the side. When he was about to shout at whoever pushed him, he decided to just crawl on the floor to escape in fear.


    The one who pushed him was a young woman with short silver hair and having the same outfit as the young man, signifying that she was also a worker at that guild.


    However, there was arge contrast between her and the man she pushed. While the young man had a lifeless expression, she, on the other hand, had something exquisite.


    Drool was dripping from her mouth, defeating Fobo''s state earlier. Her face red, seemingly needing great medical help. Her chest which had two small lumps was alternating from getting big to small due to her deep breaths. And out of her mouth were peculiarughter being emitted.


    "Hehe... ehehe...hehee." she stared at Avion with eyes that seemed to be heart-shaped.


    "Miss Mettany!" Naron eximed in fear. Not fear for himself but for Avion. Hearing his exmation took the attention of Riskers within the guild.

 Chapter 47: The Perverted Mettany

    Chapter 47: The Perverted Mettany


    At first, there was silence. The guild members were observing and after seeing what was happening, some had already escaped without noise.


    In that period of silence, the number of people inside the guild was immensely decreasing. They looked like they were doing amercial on how to properly evacuate a disaster.


    Some of these people are Rank Cees and had created a name for themselves. But towards this woman who seemed to need a medical check-up, they could only escape, preserving their lives.


    Naron, Temon, and Fobo had ugly expressions.


    "Hahaha... I thought Miss Mettany had been out to help Guild Master Gon on his once in a month mission?" Naron slowly hid Avion as he slowly slid in front. With frozen faces, Fobo and Temon helped him by creating a wall.


    If the guild members saw this, they would apud for their heroic behavior but at the same time, shake their heads in disappointment. What they should do right now is to sacrifice their new friend and wish for his survival.


    However, the three knew that Avion was not an Elementalist and is too weak for Miss Mettany. That was why they were on guard.


    "Hm?"


    Even with resolute determination, the three didn''t even see the hand pping each of them after they heard a feminine voice.


    Thud* Thud* Thud*


    The three were sent flying away as they hit the tables and chairs. Temon and Fobo were instantly knocked out but Naron raised his hand and said to Avion, "Avion... run... don''t get deceived by her... by her..." he then forced out hisst breath, "... sexiness..." he whispered before his eyes rolled upwards.


    "Hehehe..."


    Avion heard the peculiarughter again. He could escape anytime with his power, however, before he even heard Naron say "run" his hand was already held.


    ''When?!'' Avion was shocked since he didn''t notice when she got ahold of him, ''Maybe she already took my hand after pping them...'' his face turned solemn.


    As he looked in front of him, he saw a woman in heat.


    She unbuttoned her upper shirt, revealing her non-existent cleavage, but it was enough for the untainted Avion to take an interest.


    Mettany took off her sses as it was getting moist from the heat she was emitting, showing the beauty of her smooth face. It was reddish as of the moment while hot breath wasing out of her nose and slightly opened mouth. She was leaning forward and onto the t counter while she ys with Avion''s white hands.


    Avion stared at her and was entranced. He gulped as he saw this. However, he still bears Naron''s words in his head. It is just that, he could not escape.


    This was one of his weakness he learned after using his new variant of time control. If he stopped time now, the woman who was holding him will freeze along with time and would be hard as a steel statue. The hand that was holding his will be like a chain, imprisoning him. Meaning, it would be harder to escape if he stopped time.


    He was trapped!


    "Hey... what''s your Rank?" Mettany said in a seductive voice. It was natural and was not forced. After her simple question, she pulled one of Avion''s finger and put it in her hot mouth.


    Before Avion could answer, he jerked from his position. He suddenly felt a slimy sensation that made something like an electrical current course throughout his body. Just a little hotter and he would feel pain. Even he turned red after this.


    Mettany was not on par with Princess Alisera but that was not to say she''s not a beauty!


    Avion was making a strange face was reminding himself of Naron''s words.


    "I don''t know what my Rank is yet," Avion answered, strengthening his will. He felt like he was getting pulled.


    "What?"


    The seductive voice entered Avion''s ears again which was strangely tickling him. At the same time, his finger which was being "tortured" was released.


    "You don''t know?" she then pulled harder and her voice became like that of whispers, "Want to learn now?" theughter could be heard echoing in the empty guild now.


    Avion slowly shook his head. He felt something dangerous is about to happen.


    "Eh~~? You don''t~? Hm.." Mettany said yfully as if she was drunk, "What''s your name?" she smiled seductively.


    Avion gulped again, feeling a great attraction. However, he steeled himself and did not take a step from his position. It could be said that from all the victims, Avion is the only one who persevered!


    "Avion" he answered, "Avion Teller."


    "Hm"


    He didn''t know why, but upon hearing this name. It was as if Mettany gained a bit of her humanity back.


    "Avion Teller, you mean the one who offended the King of Karan?" she frowned. But even though her tone was different, her voice was still tickling to the ears.


    "I guess..." Avion nodded, not hiding anything.


    "Oh!" Mettany pulled Avion as she straightened her back. However, the counter was obstructing the two of them so Boom* and Crash*


    Avion''s pupils shrank but his eyes closed at the same time as dust and debris exploded from the broken wooden counter.


    Mettany walked through it as if it was air, instantly breaking it!


    "You''re seriously Avion Teller? The one who suddenly appeared and disappeared at Princess Alisera''s wee party!?" her voice was now full of enthusiasm.


    "Kuh!" Avion coughed a few times from the dust that covered the scene.


    "Oh, sorry." Mettany apologized before she wildly flicked her hips and shoulder rhythmically. It was so abrupt and strong that even though it was a small movement, it pushed the air outwards!


    Rip*


    The dust vanished in that instant. Avion saw this small detail and noticed that this pretty girl''s face was less red than before but upon making eye contact, it came back to its original redness.


    Her slender midriff was also slightly revealing now. Her small but abrupt movement caused her waist to twist violently and back, ripping that part of her uniform.


    "Avion Teller, it really is you. You are as handsome as the rumors say. This is the most turned on I''ve ever been by just looking at your face!" she excitedly said, "Fate must''ve nned this for us. Master Gon wants to see you too. So before meeting up with him, want to spar?"

 Chapter 48: Experiences Makes Lessons Easily Learned

    Chapter 48: Experiences Makes Lessons Easily Learned


    "Spar?" Avion was new to such words but could foretell a dangerous scene behind it.


    Mettany nodded in enthusiasm. Earlier, she was like a subus, enticing to all five senses but now, she became like a subus, enticing all five senses with enthusiasm!


    Avion wanted to escape but he knew it was impossible. He was locked like chains coiling on his fingers. Only these chains were warm and soft.


    "You said that you don''t know your Rank but you are just being shy... hehehe..." Herughter was like a little child''s and that made her more charming.


    Others may have fallen to her trap by now but not Avion!


    Why?


    Although he was naive and didn''t know too many things, mostlymon sense, he had already learned his lesson. Don''t judge a book by its cover!


    The three; Naron, Temon, and Fobo once tried to rob and kidnap him. However, to his surprise, they are now caring for him. Taking him under their umbre.


    Meanwhile, the Royal Knight-Captain killed him without a second thought. A king struck him just because of a few words. Princess Alisera only looked at his face that even he was ignoring.


    However, that doesn''t mean that it will repeat.


    When the Royal Knight-Captain killed him, he learned that he should fight back too. But when he fought back to the King, he was killed on the spot. He learned that he may only be aggressive if he can handle the situation.


    Finally, when Princess Alisera gave him intimacy and closeness, the truth was, she was just after his superficial feature. He thought that their rtionship deepened in a short matter of time but he was wrong.


    That is why when he was kidnapped and almost robbed, he knew that it was already their, Naron, Temon, and Fobo''s pure intention.


    Sleeping with them and experiencing what they go through just to eat breakfast made him saw past them. These three were honest and Avion somehow saw that. This, he had little doubt.


    Now, in front of thisdy in heat, he was not faltering. They just met for the first time but she was already flirting at him? Deceitful!


    Avion was heartbroken just a night before. If he was to fall for this, then he is stupider than a monkey. He was just oblivious to many things but in terms of intelligence? He was the son of the once Ruler of the Universe, how could be dumb?!


    He was like a caveman that came out to meet the civilization outside for the first time. After just a day, he had already been hammered with lessons. A lesson that taught him the hard way.


    In front of this seductivedy, Avion was not moved. His body was bing hotter but he did not take a step forward. He even took a step backward when Mettany crashed the counter.


    Some of his spoiled nature was easily erased by what he experienced. He experienced death twice already.


    Any living being would avoid death no matter what. May it be biological, psychological, or physiological, living beings were all programmed to stay away from death. Fear is a prime example.


    Avion experienced this death twice already. How could anyone sympathize with him? The dead man may have a mouth but cannot speak. Only he knew the struggle of dying. Not near death, but dead, literally. He saw his own body on the ground while his pped head spun for a million times before harshly hitting the ground.


    That was something Avion wanted to forget and hide to the deepest part of his consciousness.


    But from this pain, he gained something. He gained lessons that will make him wary of danger again.


    Those experiences, albeit hidden in his darkest memories, still exist and were reminding him of the dangers of his actions.


    And so,


    "No, I''m sorry but I am not strong enough to spar with you." Avion tried to pull his hand away to show his great denial of Mettany''s offer.


    However, he was not the only one who is adamant.


    "Sir Avion is being too humble." Mettanyughed again, stubbornly grasping Avion''s hand, "I''ve never been turned on by weak people. I heard that you are a Light Elemental? Able to freely move like light? Not only are you so so so handsome but also, so so so strong too." her voice like music to the ears.


    Avion, on the other hand, was frowning more and more, ''I didn''t think there would be rumors like that. Next time, maybe I should hide my identity?'' his adaptive ability catching up to his predicament.


    And more importantly, he doesn''t want to admit it but his mood was sour from hearing Mettany praise his appearance. There are pros and cons everywhere. He came to hate his unnecessarily handsome face. Too much is always not good, no matter what it is.


    "I will die if we spar. I''m telling the truth." Avion''s breath became heavy but he didn''t stop, "If you want, you can appraise me first and see that I am not an Elementalist." he used his knowledge that he gained from Naron''s exnation earlier.


    Seeing his solemn face, Mettany backed away but didn''t release Avion''s hand, still tightly grasping it. Avion was ignoring it for a while now but the grip on her hand was increasing by the moment. Along with this, he also saw Mettany''s face getting redder as if anyter, her face will be like that of a ripe tomato.


    "Are you really telling the truth?" Mettany looked with great doubt as to if there was a troubling thought that appeared in her head.


    "Yes," Avion answered with a determined tone.


    However, Mettany pulled him in as she leaned forward. Their foreheads almost touched. Her glistening silver pupils staring straight into Avion''s soul.


    "You''re lying."


    These words made Avion shudder. It was as if electricity traveled throughout his whole body in an instant, making his body hair stood up.


    "My elesk is special. The more attractive a man is, the hornier I get. My elesk never lie. The greatest factor that attributes to a man''s attractiveness is his appearance and then his capabilities, meaning his strength. I know that you are extremely handsome but that''s not enough to be my greatest libi-... source of energy."


    Avion gulped again.

 Chapter 49: Conditioned Elesk

    Chapter 49: Conditioned Elesk


    ''Elesk? Does she mean Elemental Skill?'' upon encountering this word, Avion''s memories were flooding into his head. He was aware of what elesk is and its difference from elesp, Elemental Spell.


    There are two types of elesk; [Transient] like Body Strengthening. Although there are stillplicated branches under it, it should be learned that Transient is only temporary.


    This is its simrity to elesps. Transient elesk could only be used for a short period of time. It is an umtion of energy then burst.


    Then there is the second type; [Conditioned]. Conditioned elesks are permanent unless removed through special means. It can be used any time its requirement is met and when the Elementalist willed it. Sometimes, the requirement is just raw energy. The same as Transient elesk, but in this case, instead of burst, it''s overtime.


    It will never end unless the requirement ends or the raw energy was depleted. It is not as strong as Transient elesk but flexible and easy to manage. But it''s greatest trait that made many Elementalist want to have Conditioned elesk is that it evolves as the user ranks up!


    Finally, there are some special Conditioned elesk, needing other forms of skeptical requirement before its usage.


    In theory, everything has energy. A flower has energy, sunlight has energy, and even thew of gravity has energy. This Conditioned elesk was rare for they are using unorthodox ways of sufficing their use.


    Meaning, once the requirement isplete and used, the Elementalist seemed to be always using Transient elesk, only a nock lower than the original, while still having the raw energy to use the real Transient elesks and even elesps!


    Unfortunately, it is also through special and absurd means to get this rare Conditioned elesk. The majority of it came from a bloodline while the rest a secret. If you identally open up a unique Conditioned elesk, why would you tell anyone?


    And it seemed like Mettany has one. How she got it was not the question. The question is, how will Avion escape her?


    Two pairs of eyes were staring at each other. One pair was surprised while the other was stubborn.


    Mettany then smiled seeing the obvious reaction from Avion. She further leaned forward and whispered to Avion''s ears, "Let''s go somewhere quieter."


    Without any strength to resist, Avion could only be pulled by thisdy in heat. However, instead of going into some room since it is much quieter there, Mettany surprisingly pulled Avion out towards the main street.


    Numerous eyes were peeking through the open door of the guild. Upon seeing the hot gaze of Mettany, many dispersed.


    "How could it be? This is the horniest I saw Miss Mettany!"


    "Just how strong is the new guy!?"


    "Isn''t he with the Bottom-eaters? Aren''t they taking on a Difficulty Level 3 mission with determined faces?"


    "What''s this guy''s name? He seemed so mysterious."


    Thest question was not answered since when Avion revealed his name, only the unconscious three and Mettany beside Avion were in the guild at the time.


    The Riskers didn''t dare take the risk of obstructing Mettany''s path.


    Some had bulging muscles andrge build. Some had expertise in their own field. Some had a name they built up for themselves among the guild members. While some were prideful due to their abilities. However, not a single one of them dared to obstruct Mettany''s path. It is because they knew her real identity.


    She''s the assistant of Guild Master Gon!


    It may not be grand as they act but think about this; Guild Master Gon is Rank Bih, only under the three kings of three kingdoms. In a world where strength matters the most. In a world where one strong man can defeat a hundred weak men, strength rules over others.


    In other words, just a little more and Guild Master Gon is like a king. If Mettany is his assistant then it could be said that she has the same standing as a duke!


    What''s her rank? She is only Rank Dih but remember, the current Royal-Knight Captain of Karan Kingdom.


    But what really made the others scared of her was because of her Conditioned elesk. Due to her elesk''s unique nature, she was famous throughout the whole Trading-Hills Capital, maybe even the whole Haliviana!


    It mostly took the attention of the perverts all over the country, but still!


    The requirement of her Conditioned elesk may be kind of strange and hard to umte during intense battles but Mettany was not restrained by it. She was perverted before she even got her unique Conditioned elesk.


    The stronger the man, the stronger she gets. Nobody can stop her, except, of course, only another woman. There was once a rumor that Mettany once tried to flirt with a girl in an attempt to go to "another side" This is tobat her weakness, however, it seemed that she failed.


    Mettany pulled Avion out and into the main road. Her red face easily attracted the passersby since there was already amotion outside the guild in the first ce.


    "Ready yourself." Mettany smiled before hugging Avion.


    Avion''s eyes widened. Upon hugging him, a sweet fragrance invaded Mettany''s nose that made her even redder. Not only her cheeks but even her neck seemed to be scalding from heat.


    Avion could feel her strength rise.


    She slightly lowered her hips, "Haa~ I need to release this right now." she whispered before-


    BOOM!*


    The ground shattered as debris and dust wildly flew outwards. However, the two were nowhere to be seen, and only after a moment did one pointed up.


    "She flew with him!"


    Avion felt his insides being grounded down but most importantly, his ribs were already broken.


    With a swoosh, there was another boom. In a short time, the two were out of the walls of the capital and out in the ins. They then stood on top of the crater they created on the grass bed that revealed the thick brown soil.


    Afternding, Avion was released before he caught up some blood. Some of his internal organs were ripped apart, his bones fractured, and his blood almost circted in reverse. The abrupt stop made his whole being a mess.

 Chapter 50: Fake Act?

    Chapter 50: Fake Act?


    Upon seeing Avion''s anguished state, Mettany frowned. She was confident that her Conditioned Elesk is urate. It is part of the mystical system of magic and should never make a mistake.


    But what she was seeing now could not be faked. Avion was currently vomiting blood. The pained expression he has was not a mere act. She could feel the pain from Avion''s groan.


    "Ah... why didn''t you use Body Strengthening?" Mettany asked.


    Body Strengthening is amodity for every Elementalist. It is the first Transient elesk they would unluck upon reaching Rank Dih. It has numerous branches just like any of its counterparts. One of it is strengthening the body''s durability.


    Her Conditioned Elesk is special. Her lust will turn into raw energy that will be equally distributed to every aspect of Body Strengthening.


    The contrast between them was like day and night. Mettany had no scratch on her while Avion was vomiting blood from his raptured organs.


    Avion was too much in pain. The thought of using time to remove his injuries wasn''t in his head at that moment. Due to fear, the first thing he did was to stop time.


    Everywhere became ck and white.


    Avionid down on the ground, not caring about the heat. It just took his a moment of thought to heal his injuries as if it was not there and the cause did not happen.


    The most fatal injury could be healed in just a single thought. However, that doesn''t mean that he still doesn''t feel pain.


    Heid on the ground, gritting his teeth. The sudden stop was too abrupt for him to ready himself. His chest was going up and down. His body was in perfect condition but his mentality needed to rest.


    Avion stayed there for a few minutes before he sat up and looked at Mettany. Her worried face lessened his fear. That was the first that he saw someone got worried over him after they hurt him.


    The Royal Knight Guard had cold eyes. The King had a raging expression, as if still wanting to butcher him even after killing him. Princess Alisera was just disappointed at her loss.


    So Avion calmed down but that doesn''t mean that he will stay there. He needs to get out of there.


    He then walked through the crater they made which made him shuddered.


    ''I survived that?'' Avion just smiled and sighed in relief. At least he was no longer detained and was able to escape. As long as time is stopped, he could go anywhere he want without any of them knowing, much less to anything...


    After the crash, Avion vomited.


    Mettany worriedly asked if he was okay but poof. He was just gone without her blinking her eyes.


    It was as if her mind was ying with her. Mettany looked around and just saw the grassy ins with a few forest here and there while on one end was therge capital.


    "Wake up."


    After being pped hard by Mettany, Naron and the other two fainted on the floor.


    Avion lightly pped their other cheek which was not swollen.


    "...Hm- argh!" Naron woke up and suddenly felt the sharp pain.


    There was a loud ruckus outside and it was covering Fobo and Temon''s groan afterwards.


    "Avion? You''re here?" Naron asked while Temon and Fobo looked with curiosity.


    Avion nodded, "Let''s get out of here, that girl is dangerous."


    Hearing this, the three sighed, "Avion, we''re sorry. We knew she would do this, we just thought that she''s gone."


    "Yeah," Temon held his swollen cheek in pain. It was as if it was punched by a boxer at least ten times, "We were sure that she and the guild master were out to do a Difficulty Level 18 Mission."


    "But more importantly, how did you escaped her?" Fobo asked, ignoring the pain as curiosity was winning over him, "That was the horniest we saw Miss Mettany has ever been! Her strength must be at peak!"


    The other two nodded while Naron added, "Yeah, she fulfills her lust by fighting the man who made her horny. Only a few made her that. When Prince Harold came here, she only had a light reddened cheeks and that was it but she could already defeat the talented Rank Dih Prince!"


    Avion gulped hard, "Then the more the reason we should escape."


    The other three knew that''s what they should prioritized.


    "Yes"


    The three then stood up and followed Avion out from the guild. They could clearly hear the ruckus which made them dumbfounded.


    "This was the horniest I saw Miss Mettany is!"


    "Yeah, but that guy was too handsome."


    "He should be strong too. After all, outside appearance is not enough to make Miss Mettany horny!"


    "Hmm? Extremely handsome and strong. He sounds like Avion Teller who offended the king."


    "But it''s a shame now. He was brought out to a battle. Last time, it took Miss Mettany several minutes dragging Prince Harold out, now, hayss, only one jump!"


    "A beast!"


    The three had their brows furrowed while hearing this.


    Crowd was filling the main road as the explosive sound earlier attracted other''s attention. Hearing the ruckus, other people inquired too and the news was quickly spreading.


    Temon stopped for a while and asked, "Why do they say that Avion is already dragged out to a ba-"


    A sharp noise interrupted his words Swoosh-!*


    Before Boom!* and Crash!*


    "Woah!"


    "Ah!"


    The surrounding people just saw a dot in the sky before hearing something heavily crashed.


    Panic spread out and people were about to call themon guards when they saw a petite shadow within the thick smoke of dust.


    "Run!"


    Riskers then took the elderlies and the slow ones to escape while assisting the children and women. They were fast to react. After all, they are riskers who fight Elemental Beasts almost every day. As if there was a disaster in the center, people were running away from it.


    No one looked back and just ced their feet in front of them as fast and as hard as they could.


    "Hehee.. eheheh.. eeheheh..." the peculiarughter resounded the main street. Vendors behind the stalls and businesses just prayed that they wouldn''t get involved in this fight as a casualty.


    "Avion, you''re acting is great back there. Where did you get all those fake blood? Ehehehe... I was really worried, you know?"


    Avion frowned. He could not escaped through the stoppage of time at that moment since he was with Naron, Temon, and Fobo. If only he was certain that they will not be harmed if he left them then he already had stopped time.


    However, just like before, they were pped so hard that they flew away just because they were in the way. Who would know what would happen next?


    This was the scariest horny girl that they have ever encountered.

 Chapter 51: Casualties

    Chapter 51: Casualties


    Avion looked at his surroundings and knew there was no escape and no other ways to avoid this.


    The three did not leave but they were now too scared to get in front of Avion like earlier.


    None of them expected that Mettany''s strength was soaring before getting pped.


    Leaving him no choice, Avion decided to walk forward.


    "Avion!" Naron shouted but he could not do anything.


    "It''s fine, I will deal with her." Avion deeply breathed before asking, "What do you want?"


    "Ehehehe... ehehe.. hehe.." as if thatughter was a requirement, she then said after it, "As I said, I want to release it." the pretty Mettany who was breathing heavily and her face and neck were scalding hot walked out of the smoke of dust, "I want to release this energy, or else, I won''t be satisfied!"


    "So you want to fight?" Avion gulped again.


    "Yep" Mettany giggled as she replied.


    "But I''m not that strong. I will surely die."


    "You''re already used that card, you know.... stop acting." Mettanybed her hair back. Even though shecked the curves, for her, it was unnecessary. Just her posture, elegance, and aura was enough to seduce any men who see her.


    "I''m not acting though." Avion then signaled his hand to the three for them to escape but they did not move.


    "Hmph! You really don''t want to satisfy me that badly!?" Mettany then pouted with her arms crossed under her chest. She was like a wife who was deprived of sexual intercourse from her husband and is beginning to throw a tantrum.


    "That''s not it..." Avion didn''t know how to handle her. He felt that as time passed, the more she will make her move.


    "Then I''ll just have to force you then." Mettany then smiled. She began to form a stance that was like a bowstring that was pulled, ready to attack.


    Avion involuntarily took a step back, thinking of ways to avoid any more trouble.


    ''What can I do? It''s not like I can bring them into my stoppage of time.'' he frowned.


    Mettany took a stepped forward and her body then blurred-


    Pak!*


    Avion''s eyes widened and as well as the three behind him.


    Before Mettany jumped forward like a tiger, someone appeared behind her and hit her back so hard that they felt the air from it.


    "Hm, you''re acting like this again." a big man appeared.


    He seemed to be as tall as two meters. Having bronze skin and brownish hair that extends to the side of his face like a wolf. His eyes were both sharp as he looked at Avion, "What a handsomed, you should be the reason why she''s like this." he sighed.


    Seeing this, Naron, Temon, Fobo, and the other Riskers who were hiding in the sidelines and shadows cheered;


    "Guild Master Gon is here!"


    They celebrated. He was the only person in the whole capital that can stop the berserk of Mettany.


    Seeing the situation, Avion sighed in relief but soon, he suddenly sipped in hard. The cheer instantly became silent as they heardughter, peculiarughter.


    "Ehehehe... heheh..eheh" it was piercing their ears that made the Riskers and the three have paled faces as if they saw a ghost.


    The man that was standing like a grand statue frowned.


    "Before, just one hit from you and I would faint." Guild Master Gon then looked down. Standing next to each other, he was almost twice asrge as the petite Mettany. The guild master''s pupils shrunk when he saw Mettany looked at him and said, "But this time, it doesn''t hurt me a little bit!"


    With a quick twist of her waist, her thin arm heavily swung like a hammer about to hit the guild master''s broad body.


    "Hmph!" the guild master reacted and put forward his palm to fight against this attack!


    Thud!*


    Dust was blown away from the impact as arge body came flying away while the petite girl only stepped back a few times from the impact.


    Therge body then hit a stall with fresh fruits on it. The owner was so scared that he fell down as if he was the one who received this attack and died.


    "What!?"


    The Riskers reacted and made a mess, unable to believe what was happening in front of them.


    "Miss Mettany''s strength increased so much that she could defeat two people without touching the second person!"


    "Oh my God! The Guild Master was sent flying away!? How could it be!?"


    "EHEHEH! HEHEHE!" Mettany maniacallyughed as ecstasy was filling her, "The power, I could feel it!" she then nced at Avion, seeing his shocked face which made her wet again.


    However, that nce was quick before she could feel an immense dangering from her back.


    "If you want to fight, let''s fight where there are no people."


    Like a rampaging elephant, an angry colossus, or an unstoppable demon, Mettany could not react so fast to dodge but could only raise both of her arms to shield herself.


    BOOM!*


    A greater blow of wind exploded and the petite body flew in the air, up in the air before therge man jumped following her trajectory.


    "This is the battle of the century, I have to see this!"


    After being stupefied by the scene in front of them, the Riskers did not care any longer and went out of the capital as fast as they not to miss the fight.


    "Of course, Rank Bih isn''t that easy to defeat." Temon wiped his sweat. He could feel the trepidation of his heartbeat.


    "Whew, that was close, right, Avion?" Fobo sighed in relief.


    "Avion?" Naron then looked around, not able to see him but spotted him far away.


    Avion was at the stall that destroyed.


    "Sir, wake up. Are you okay?" he tapped the man who copsed. He caught the stall-owner when fainted when the stall-owner fainted.


    "Eh..?" the stall-owner woke up before seeing his destroyed business and tears came out of his eyes, "NO! Ancestors, I have failed you! Today''s profit will be less than a cren!" he held his heart in pain, "The reputation of our business..." tears came out of his eyes as if he lost his children.


    "Please, calm down." but Avion was caught on this.


    "No, I cannot. This is just my unlucky day."


    "But it''s not your fault, it''s their fault."


    The stall-owner shook his head and with a calm smile, he looked at Avion, "But they''re Elementalist. We,moners, can''t do anything about it. Hayss, let''s just leave the two crens and fifty brons behind."


    "No"


    "Eh?" although he was overreacting, the stall-owner didn''t expect the handsome young man to react like this.


    Avion then stood up, "They need to pay up."

 Chapter 52: 2 Crens and 50 Brons

    Chapter 52: 2 Crens and 50 Brons


    "They need to pay up"


    The old stall owner''s eyes glimmered as if he was looking at a hero at that moment.


    "No, young boy, you shouldn''t be reckless." the stall-owner felt guilty from his act earlier, "That two were clearly Guild Master Gon and Miss Mettany, we, normal people don''t have the power to even talk to them!"


    "Don''t worry" Avion said with resolve, "I have the power of time."


    "....." the old stall-owner was about to be dumbfounded by what the young man had said but he was instead, stunned. The young man just disappeared.


    The old stall-owner rubbed his eyes and said to himself, "Eh? Am I just talking to myself? Is that boy an angel? He looks one though." after pondering, he then sped his hands and prayed before sighing, "I''m bing delusional" before cleaning up his stall.


    "... Wh-where did Avion go?" Naron stopped in his tracks.


    The three were about to go to Avion. The broken stall was far and to think that the guild master was sent flying there but was still able to fight was mindblowing for them.


    But when they were looking for Avion, their eyes almost popped out of their eyes socket.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t Avion just there a second ago?" Fobo asked while pointing at the destroyed stall, "Are my eyes tricking me?"


    Temon had no luxury to be "profound" and just stayed silent, speechless.


    Meanwhile, Naron was nodding, "Your eyes are really great at tricking that mine were tricked too."


    "Am I an Elementalist now?" Fobo gasped.


    Temon woke up from his daze and answered, "What Element? Food Elementalist?"


    "What? Are you insulting him?" Naron sighed, "He should be a Pig Elementalist."


    "No, an Oil Elementalist!"


    "b Elementalist!"


    "Left-over Elementalist!"


    "Fat Elementalist!"


    "Disappointment Elemen-"


    "Okay! Okay!" Fobo then came in between them in anger, "I''m hurt now, are you both happy?! And more importantly, Avion vanished without a trace."


    After recalling what happened, the three could only look at each other in silence...


    In the sky seconds earlier, a petite figure was blown away by an explosive attack.


    "Hehehe..." But even after taking such a fierce blow, the reddish and virtually smoking Mettanyughed, "I only felt a tap at that one,e at me, Guild Master! I wanted to be called by that name too, why don''t we bet for that position?! she" shouted on the top of her lungs as her back dived into the clouds.


    In the next moment, that part of the cloud dispersed as a huge man course through it with an overbearing aura.


    "Mettany, the hornier you are, not only are you stronger but also, the more arrogant you be!"


    The distance between these two was decreasing while this voice was echoing in the blue sky.


    "Do you ept or not?!" Even with Mettany''s pretty and delicate figure and appearance, herplexion as of the moment was greatly contrasting. It was as if she was a furious baby tiger with the strength of an adult one!


    "Continue dreaming on." His voice was mighty and calm.


    This was the first time that Mettany had been able to resist his attack. Guild Master Gon was greatly baffled behind hisposed expression as he readied his fist while flying through the sky.


    ''There are a lot of criteria to attract Mettany. Two of these were appearance and strength. Although that boy is extremely handsome that he even made me feel jealous at first sight, it shouldn''t be enough to make Mettany this strong.''


    The scene was like a flying great bronze tiger was about to attack the little but fierce cub.


    Pak!*


    The two collided but with no ground to put the impact of the damage, Guild Master Gon''s speed decreased while Mettany became like a meteor towards the ground and there was another boom!


    Far from the first crater when Mettany brought Avion, she created another one that was as twice asrge.


    "Still no damage, Guild Master!" Mettanyughed but inside, she was getting anxious. She was too impulsive betting on the position of the Guild Master. Of course, a bet is not one way, if she loses, she would definitely pay a price.


    The reason for this change of attitude was because she began to feel that her strength was decreasing as time passed by without seeing her "source of energy"


    The tint of red on her cheeks and neck was decreasing while a feeling of fatigue was covering her body.


    She wanted to click her tongue but she didn''t want to show weakness.


    ''I have to escape this predicament.'' she thought to herself, wanting to smack herself for getting herself in this situation.


    "Hey"


    She knew that the guild master was intolerant of these things and would not let her go with a few excuses.


    ''Ah, I should say the news about Avion Teller."


    "Hello, Miss Mettany."


    Mettany still shows a fighting expression like a battle maniac but in her head, she was considering all possible escape paths.


    "Did you be deaf? Are you okay?"


    ''I don''t want to get stuck at cleaning again! I did big trouble this time. I may get stuck for a mo-!''


    "HEY!"


    "Eh?" Mettany was startled as she saw someone on the edge of her sight. When she looked at this person, she felt "wet" again and power surged throughout her body. The feeling of conquering the heavens was flooding in her head.


    "Avion!" she happily shouted as her cheeks and neck was turning red again.


    "Yes, it''s me." Avion then put his hand at the front, "Give me 2 crens and 50 br-"


    Crash!*


    The wind abruptly blew as fragments of rocks flew away that Avion unconsciously put up his arms to protect his head and chest.


    "Mettany, you surprised me this time. Tell me, how strong is the cause of this?" like a behemoth crawling out of its origin, Guild Master came out of the crater he created and out from the fog of dust. He walked out like a titan before his eyebrows lifted up.


    "Kuh! Kuh!" Avion coughed from the dust and was relieved that no big piece of rock was thrown at him.


    "You''re thatd earlier." the guild master furrowed his eyebrows.


    "Yeah, you''re at fault too, then I''ll halve the pay, it''s 1 cren an-"


    "Guild Master! I feel unstoppable!" Mettany''s fighting spirit was reverberating through the atmosphere.

 Chapter 53: Keep the Change

    Chapter 53: Keep the Change


    "You battle maniac!" the guild master was not happy with how Mettany was acting.


    Mettany was like an apprentice to him. At first, she was as weak as a stick. She was experiencing the ambitious phase of being a youth back in the days.


    A young teenager wanting to be a Risker even though her Initial Rank is just Rank Eeh.


    Initial Rank is the rank one is born with. On average, an Elementalist will rank up one to two times their whole life. Meaning, the higher the rank you are born with, the brighter your future is.


    Talents have to do with the bloodline. A couple who is both Rank Bih will have a chance to have a child with an Initial Rank of at least Rank Eeh and at best, Rank Cee!


    Although there are exceptions such as children having a higher Initial Rank than their parents'' current Ranks and children having no Initial rank but aplishing more than four Rank Ups until the end of their life!


    But they are very few and Mettany is one of them...


    "Just 1 cren and 25-"


    Pak!*


    The Guild Master used most of his Body Strengthening and exchanged moves with the fearsome Mettany. In terms of raw skills, Mettany is talented but the Guild Master is keeping up with his umted experience.


    Winds were continuously blowing on Avion''s face as he put his arm forward, asking for money like a desperate beggar. Although he looked adamant and stupid, he was currently feeling fear.


    Rocks were relentlessly flying away. Some of these rocks were hitting Avion, wounding him, giving him bruises, and some, making him tumble down and bleed.


    Winds were bing as sharp as des. It was pushing him and it was getting harder for him to move forward.


    The two monsters were so focused on their opponents that they didn''t notice Avion''s struggles.


    Their non-stopping attacks were so fast, Avion felt dizzy just by watching them. Each collision was banging into his ears and he could not tell the gap between each collision which makes it like one continuous drilling sound.


    ''This is the true power of Rank Bihs?!'' Avion wanted to breathe deeply but soil was getting mixed with the wind and flying pieces of shredded wild grass and nts.


    ''But the money!'' Avion was unrelenting and stepped forward into the fight.


    Meanwhile, sweat and even blood were swaying with the wild wind.


    "You really are strong now! Hahaha!" the Guild Master''s battle spirit was getting hyped by Mettany''s strength. At first, he was not expecting so much but he could feel that if he lost focus, he could get solidly hit.


    "1 cren and 25 brons each!"


    Their bodies were twisting and swaying in an extreme manner. Every kick, knee, elbow, and punch they give gave a resounding echo while the counterpart wasfiercely dodging, parrying, or blocking.


    "...." Mettany was silent as she felt that she was getting overwhelmed.


    "Pay up. 1 cren. 25 brons. Each."


    Even though she was exceptional, having an Initial Rank of Rank Eeh, she only ever Ranked Up once and became Rank Dih. The gap between Rank Dih and Rank Cee is vast and couldn''t be surpassed. It was the same as Rank Cee and Rank Bih. However, with Rank Dih strength, she was actually faring equally with a rank Bih!


    "Just pay up, it''s cheap!"


    This is all because of her Conditioned Elesk that she had mysteriously awakened. Mettany had never said this to anybody before, the story of how she obtained such an exquisite and strong Conditioned Elesk.


    "Want me to increase it to 2 crens and 50 brons each!?"


    The howling wind abruptly stopped. The soil and pieces of shredded grass finally rested on the ground. The continuous banging sound echoed onest time before it faded.


    Heavy and ragged breathing could only be heard as of the moment before bothrge and thin voice shouted, "What do you want?!"


    "Money!" Avion roared.


    He was bearing the harsh battle environment for a while now while being ignored. Now that he gained their attention, he could not contain himself.


    "Here, here, take it!" strings of liquid came out of the Guild Master''s rough hands and formed into five silver coins.


    "Ruining the mood! Husband, don''t make me angry at you!" at the same time, soil formed out of nowhere and condensed into three silver coins on top of Mettany''s wrist.


    Avion stared at this and was baffled. He didn''t learn this from the history books.


    In total, eight silver coins were thrown at him.


    "Is this crens?"


    "Keep the change!" the guild master shouted again.


    "Oh, thanks."


    Mettany just sighed. Although she said it, her fighting spirit was still soaring. She was just waiting for Avion to stepped outside of the fighting area.


    Meanwhile, the guild master had time to think and evaluate the situation, ''Mettany was able to actually break through two barriers of each gap between ranks. Is it because of hi...'' he nced at where Avion stood and his eyes widened.


    "... where did he go?" Mettany had noticed this from the start and was looking around. This was the second time Avion did this. No, actually, it was the third time!


    "Wait, did you know how he got here?" the Guild Master was unable to hold his question. As the elder and the stronger one, he should know this and should not ask this kind of question. But he really doesn''t know, what could he do?


    "Actually, husband''s name is Avion Teller." with Avion went, Mettanyposed herself and the redness of her face was slowly vanishing.


    ''Husband?'' Guild Master Gon was puzzled but was then startled, "You mean that Avion Teller who offended but escaped King Karan?"


    Mettany nodded.


    "Where do you think he went?" the Guild Master''s voice regained itsposure and toughness.


    "I could follow his presence due to his enormous aura. I kind of know where he went." Mettany said. It was true. She looked around earlier because it was still unbelievable for her.


    "So that''s why you got ahead of yourself when we were about to go home." Guild Master Gon finally understood. They should''ve arrived back at Trading-Hills Capital tomorrow after defeating the Fire-breathing Beasthorse,pleting the mission.


    However, Mettany became strange and ran as fast as she could. Guild Master Gon didn''t know it for a while before realizing that she was gone. Using a certain elesp or Elemental Spell, he found that she was ahead of the journey. So he followed with a constant speed. He calcted back then that he should catch her after a few hours.


    But what was mysterious was that, as time goes one, Mettany was getting faster and faster that even he failed to keep up!

 Chapter 54: Run!

    Chapter 54: Run!


    "How strong is he?" the Guild Master whispered to himself, "Lead the way, I want to meet him." he domineeringly ordered.


    Although they seemed to be fighting equally earlier, it wasn''t always like that. Mettany is like an apprentice of the Guild Master and she was way below him. She always needs to follow his orders without a retort.


    "Okay" after her face was clear of redness, revealing a soft white skin that shows brilliance, she became aloof. She was prettier than seductive in her original appearance. Her face got colder as well as if she was a different person.


    But in her mind, ''Did I dodge the bullet!?'' she was celebrating.


    "Oh, and two months of cleaning duty. It should be half a year but since I am in a good mood, already meeting up with Avion Teller already, you''re lucky."


    Puff* Mettany tripped and dropped face-first on the ground...


    Earlier, when Avion disappeared, he appeared in front of the stall, shocking the owner, "Ah, angel, you''re back and real!"


    "Avion!" Naron and the other two immediately noticed.


    "Old man, do you have fifty brons?" reading it from the history book, Avion knows how the money system works here. It was exined and simplified. But it didn''t mention how money is stored and made.


    "Fifty brons...?" the stall-owner thought for a while if this angel was extorting him but seeing three silvers in this angel''s hands, the stall owner''s eyes brimmed, and immediately opened his belly bag, "Yes, yes." he enthusiastically replied as he brought as five bronze coins,rger than the shiny silver coins.


    "Oh..." Avion took the change and gave the three crens, ''His storing of money is just normal...'' he immediately thought of one exnation, ''Maybe because Elementalists have their own storing method.''


    That should be obvious. Strength decides who is at the top and at the bottom. But how do you know if one is strong or not? Through battles of course. So battles could be seen everywhere in this world. These people are trying to prove their position. The higher the position, the greater the benefits.


    However, if you were to mind your money while battling, that''s greatly distracting. So some must''ve found a way to resolve that issue.


    It''s like technology but using magic. Avion nodded and epted that exnation he created.


    Anyway, this was just a quick thought and in real-time, only a second had passed. Naron, Temon, and Fobo then called Avion as they ran towards him, fearing that Avion would disappear again, not metaphorically.


    From afar, their swollen cheeks were still noticeable. Now that he gained the power and control over his body''s time, unfortunately, he was unable to use this power to another. It was possible if only a brief moment had just passed. Earlier, when the three were still knocked out, he tried it and had no effect.


    "Yes?" Avion answered their calls as if nothing had happened.


    "So Fobo''s eyes are not tricking ours." Temon sighed in relief.


    "Why, what happened?" Avion asked, taking it seriously.


    The three then looked at each other before saying to Avion, "Did you just appear and disappear?"


    Meanwhile, outside the capital, the Riskers were running, creating a stampede. They were not small in numbers.


    "Go faster! We may miss the fight of the century!"


    "How far did they go!?"


    They could only travel on foot through the road like normal people and on the way, other Riskers on the road inquired, learning something exciting and terrifying at the same time.


    Themoners don''t have enough stamina to keep up with the Riskers'' Body Strengthening. Most of the Riskers were Elementalist after all, mostly, Rank Dih with a few Rank Eeh, and those who were leading with great distance were Rank Cee. There were only two of them.


    When the two Rank Cee Riskers could see the clear figure of arge man, they became faster. However, something is strange.


    Eventually, they slowed down but it was still not enough for the others to keep up.


    At this moment, this famed Rank Cee Riskers, able to contend as a kingdom''s Royal Knight-Captain shook in fear. Their momentum stopped and they began to run in reverse.


    "Run!"


    The others heard this and their faces paled. These Rank Cee Riskers were at the top. They are normally arrogant and even the nobles had to give them the respect they deserve. However, what they were seeing right now shouldn''t what Rank Cee Riskers should be showing.


    But they didn''t mind. Because how could a Rank Cee contend with a Rank Bih!?


    "You''ve persuaded us with your great word. Run!" the others immediately turned back but the two Rank Cee was able to pass by them very quickly.


    They turned around and felt the earth was trembling each time thisrge man kicked the ground.


    On his shoulder was a petite, pointing her finger ahead while therge man himself was charging like a loose minotaur.


    "Guild Master, it''s us, don''t kill us!"


    But then, they heard arge thump and arge shadow hovered over them. Thud* many lose their bnce when the flying minotaurnded and shook thend.


    The rest didn''t care any longer and just dropped on the ground even though they still can keep their bnce...


    "So he''s back at the guild?"


    "I don''t know. I could only feel husband''s general location but unable to pinpoint his exaction ce." Mettany calmly answered.


    "But this guy is unbelievable. Just seeing him makes you able to cross two boundaries." the Guild Master then entered the gate.


    Even though it was wide enough, the guards still made a way. Hearing how he pound on the ground on his every step, people had already made a path for him in fear.


    "But you haven''t used your full power yet and I can''t even move after a minute or so of sparring."


    "That should be right. The gap between Ranks is too wide. You are already breakingmon sense by being able to contend with me."


    "No, husband is the one breakingmon sense here. Although I feel a great attraction. I also feel fear. How is he this strong?"


    The stern face of the Guild Master gave a smile, "He''s giving me great expectation. Conqueress Darea is on her move and within a month or so, Dragonian Sheran wille here to gather elites."

 Chapter 55: Ephemeral Encounter

    Chapter 55: Ephemeral Encounter


    "Appear and disappear?" Avion thought.


    In his perspective, he stopped time and had to walk on foot. While time was stopped, he was walking without anyone knowing. It was a long, long walk. If he were to estimate it, he may have used an hour walking from outside the capital to inside. Not to mention that he was still not used in that ce and sometimes got lost.


    But for them, he just appeared and disappeared.


    Avion...


    Felt a little sad about this. While he doesn''t know why he felt that way.


    "Haven''t I told you, yet?" Avion scratched his head. He was sure that whenever someone asked him, he would proudly say that he can control time.


    "What?" Naron asked.


    "That I-"


    "Run!"


    "My leg!"


    They heard a shout at the same time they felt the ground was shaking. Looking at the source of that shout, they wanted to run too. But they couldn''t as time was not on their side, only Avion.


    Seeing the minotaur-like maning out of nowhere and about to hit them, the three and the stall-owners all shrieked like a girl.


    Shii-*


    "Kuh! Kuh!"


    Before therge man hit them, he suddenly stopped and slid, umting soil and dust in front of him. When he finally stopped, the soil and dust went straight to their mouth and eyes.


    "Kuh! Kuh!"


    The four continued to cough while Avion was sweating. Should he escape again? But ncing at the girl on therge man''s shoulder, she was not as red as before.


    Meanwhile, seeing Avion look at her, Mettany retracted her gaze. Her face was bing red not because of lust but because of embarrassment.


    Now that she "released it", she was no longer in heat. Remembering what she had done earlier made her bit her lips. But looking at Avion, she couldn''t me herself any longer.


    When they finally reached their destination, the Guild Master just dropped Mettany from his shoulder.


    "Ah!~"


    He then looked at Avion and said, "Are you really Av-... Hmm... where did he go?" Guild Master Gon soon realized he was talking to air. He looked around to see that Avion was princess-carrying Mettany before helping her stand up.


    ''When did thisd caught her?''


    This time, Mettany was not impulsive but rather, silently became bashful as she whispered, "Thanks"


    Seeing this, the majority of people sighed in relief.


    Miss Mettany finally came back to herself! They thought.


    The three were relieved too but thinking about it, did Avion know about this? Since he''s new, he should still have the idea that Miss Mettany is strong but he still catch to save her? Why?


    Wait... before adding another question, how the heck is he always instantly appearing and disappearing!?


    "Hmm" the Guild Master was already assessing Avion''s character just from seeing this, "I heard you''re Avion Teller."


    Avion nodded and said, "That''s me."


    The others didn''t hear this except for Naron, Temon, Fobo, and the stall-owner. Being in the slums, news and rumors hardly reach the three, but it was different for the stall-owner who meets different people on a daily basis.


    "Avion Teller? Where have I heard of this?" the stall-owner asked himself and eventually, he realized it. He had heard that there was a coward whomitted more than one treason.


    He was only let go because the Royal Family of Karan was magnanimous and forgiving.


    Rumors do get twisted. However, this time, it was intentional. There were people that were tasked to spread false rumors to preserve the image of the Royal Family.


    But the stall-owner only knew that Avion Tellermitted reasons while never knowing the context. If he were to report this man, wouldn''t he be able to get arge amount of reward?


    Clenching his fist that holds the three silver crens, the stall-owner decided he should keep his mouth about this.


    "My name is Gon, the Guild Master of Gon Butcher Guild." Guild Master Gon proudly said, before inviting Avion to talk, "We meant no harm. I actually want to meet you since I have heard of your name. I can''t believe my apprentice encountered you before I even notice. Forgive her for being rude. If you are willing we can talk in the guild right now."


    Naron, Temon, and Fobo were stunned to hear this. The Guild Master is Rank Bih, almost having the same standing as the three Kings of Haliviana. It could be said that he is the King of Trading-Hills Capital. After all, strength is respected and strength rules over thend.


    Normally, low people like them need to ce their heads onto the ground to pay respect. Commoners need to do this, how much more about them?


    However, the Guild Master doesn''t like those formalities and thus, he was a special case. It is fine if you don''t bow to him. Just don''t mess with him or you will face doom.


    That''s an unwritten rule. But it doesn''t change the fact that besides the Crown Council, the Guild Master is the most powerful man in the capital.


    Although he doesn''t like formalities, he also doesn''t lower his head to other people.


    That is why Naron, Temon, and Fobo were shocked and amazed. They didn''t know about the rumors about Avion Teller, but they know that Guild Master Gon is humbling himself to invite Avion in for a talk.


    As they expected, Avion Teller is someone with a mysterious and deep background!


    Realizing this, the three lowered their heads. Even more so when they heard Avion say;


    "Sure"


    Although it was for a short while, they took a liking to Avion and was happy to have a friend like him. That was why they were taking care of him.


    They were dejected to realize that because they were lowly people, lower thanmoners, Avion would eventually leave them.


    Looks like they only had an ephemeral encounter. It will pass by and the next time they will see each other again, their ces were so far away from each other.


    How could anyone not feel dejected after thinking about this?


    Together with the quiet Mettany, Guild Master Gon led Avion to the guild.


    They looked at the three figures leaving them. Their backs facing the three. The three were physically close but now, they really felt Avion would disappear.


    Naron opened his mouth but couldn''t say the words he, Temon, and Fobo wanted to say. He was the one who had the most self-confidence of the three, but still, words couldn''te out of his mouth. He couldn''t say what the three of them wanted to say.


    If Avion was about to leave them, they just wanted to say... goodbye.


    However, they couldn''t and made their heads even lower. They don''t feel any energy for the day.


    When they were about to quietly leave, they heard from away.


    "Hey!"


    The three of them jerked their heads to the source of the voice and saw a man waving at them, calling them.


    "Where are you going? This is the direction of the guild."


    The three''s eyes widened as they looked at each other. Smiles formed on their faces before they waved their hands too, shouting;


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 56: Invitation

    Chapter 56: Invitation


    Inside the Gon Butcher Guild, the business was back again. Earth Elementalists were called and easily repaired the road, making it sturdy and brand new.


    The story about the fight of the century and the people missing the scene was slowly spreading. They were disappointed to miss it but also grateful not to be a casualty of the fight.


    Among these rumors, there was a question that most people frequently asked; Who made Miss Mettany that ''strong''?


    They had heard about her defeating Prince Harold upon his arrival. Miss Mettany was quite famous because of these incidents so ever people in the capital knew a thing or two. The Guild Master had to personally take her to the Rianzares Kingdom to apologize and then pulled out enough money forpensation.


    However, Prince Harold is understanding and learning about Mettany''s Conditioned elesk, he forgave them without wanting anypensation.


    As punishment, Miss Mettany had to do a cleaning service. This punishment was given by the Guild Master to appease the King and Queen of Rianzares Kingdom.


    But in truth, if the Guild Master wasn''t Rank Bih but weaker, things wouldn''t go so smoothly.


    While the rumors were about to reach the ears of the Crown Council, in one of the private quarters in the Gon Butcher Guild, there was a lobby.


    Around the table, six people were sitting. Four of them were silent and seemingly ufortable. There were teacups each in front of them.


    Being offered tea, the three gulped it down while having no manners.


    Only two people were active in the discussion. One was arge man, upying a significant amount of space around the table while the other is an extremely handsome young man that would make any girl shriek upon making eye contact.


    "So you seriously don''t know you''re Initial Rank?" the Guild Master was doubtful.


    Avion shook his head, "Nope" he straightforwardly answered.


    They already witnessed Avion doing something like an elesp of a Light Elementalist [Blink} which instantly change his position as fast as light travel. However, this was only for short distances.


    For Avion to do such a thing at iparably long distances, the Guild Master had already regarded Avion as strong.


    Strength is prioritized in this world of Elementalist, sse. And, there is no way someone as strong as Avion would go unnoticed. If any forces were to know his existence, they would surely try to recruit him and if they failed, they will try to assassinate him.


    If they were not allies, they were enemies. So it is better to cut off the potential enemies before they were to be absorbed by other forces and be protected.


    That is why the Guild Master and Mettany were doubtful when Avion said that he doesn''t know his Initial Rank at the very least.


    ''Did hee from another era or something?'' Guild Master Gon casually thought but never would he imagined he guessed right.


    Knowing he wouldn''t get an answer, he changed his question;


    "Which kingdom did youe from?" he asked. They already passed the formalities and introductions so the Guild Master became blunt.


    Avion thought for a while. Because of recent events, he learned that he shouldn''t wantonly say everything about himself. There would be consequences that he wouldn''t be able to handle.


    Since he hadn''t trust either Guild Master Gon or Miss Mettany yet, he chose to be evasive towards the question, "I''m not from any of the kingdoms."


    "Oh, so you''re from another country."


    In actuality, the Guild Master wouldn''t believe Avion if he answered he came from one of the three kingdoms.


    The reason the Guild Master knew about Avion was that powerhouses have their own right of getting significant news the instant it happened.


    After the wee partyst night, Guild Master Gon received the news through amunication elesp. He became interested and talked about it with Mettany since she''s like an apprentice.


    In the report, it was exaggerated how Avion Teller is a prodigy at escaping and because of this, the King of Karan chose not to expend energy since he was attending the wee party for his daughter.


    Back to Avion''s answer, if he answered that he came from any of the kingdoms, the Guild Master''s trust in him would fall.


    This was because it is either Avion is lying or he was saying the truth and had hidden his power throughout his life.


    If he were to reveal his power once in his whole life, any of the kings would notice this immediately. Meaning, it is highly improbable that Avion is a local in Haliviana. Crossing out the scenario of Avion hiding his ability.


    ''Avion is really mysterious.'' Naron thought while they listen silently on the side.


    "I see, is there something you need to do in Halivaina?" the Guild Master continued his interview.


    To this, Avion pondered. Even he was still unsure of this.


    ''What is my n anyway?''


    Thinking back, the reason he didn''t go back to his home and era was that he was unsure if he can. The second was that he hadn''t fully explored the world in this era. There are many things he wanted to see. Thest thing was, he wanted to witness how history unfold.


    After all, the end of the Elemental Era is nearing. Avion had read about this.


    "I... just want to find a stable job and a permanent ce to sleep first," Avion said, signifying that he had the intention to stay.


    This, the Guild Master''s eyes lightened. A golden opportunity came knocking on his door!


    On the surface, his face still looked so stern and intimidating as he suggested, "If that is so if you want, I can take you in. It would be my benefit to get a favor from you."


    Mettany then looked at the Guild Master with bright eyes. Her face was expressionless and some may say cold but on the inside, she was shrieking, ''Live in with husband!!''


    Meanwhile, the other three looked at Avion with admiring gazes. This was Avion''s first day of job hunting and he already struck it gold!


    But Avion casually answered."It''s okay, I''m fine."


    Pak* Pak* Pak* the three couldn''t help but p their faces while on the other end, Mettany was unintentionally making puppy eyes while pouting.


    "...." the Guild Master''s face was grim, "May I know why?" he was a proud man and he stood on top of the majority. This was only the second time he made this invitation his whole life, but he was still declined. His pride didn''t take it too well.


    "They are already taking me in."


    "What?" Naron''s group innocently reacted.


    The Guild Master''s gaze fell upon the three.


    "Eek!"

 Chapter 57: Avions Personality

    Chapter 57: Avion''s Personality


    "Who are these three?"


    The three felt a chill in their hearts as though they were being looked down upon by a mighty and angry dragon.


    Guild Master Gon noticed their poor attire and had already assumed they were people from the slums. He hadn''t grouped them together with Avion. He just thought that they were Avion''s ves. And Avion was only friendly to them due to his personality.


    "Ah, their Naron, Temon, and Fobo." since they were silent, Avion took the initiative to introduced them.


    "They were the ones who took me in." he smiled.


    ''Avion, don''t!'' the three froze up.


    Seeing Avion smile again, Mettany was in a daze. She had already "released" herself and it made her breakthrough two whole rank barriers. Only in legends did that happen.


    This made her feel sluggish and had no strength to even walk. She just forced herself and through the help of Body Strengthening did she appeared well on the surface.


    Her Conditioned elesk can only be used once after a while. After she used up all her pent-up lust as energy to battle, she would attain rity. This is the worst time for her since she would remember all the embarrassing things she did.


    Back then, she thought that Prince Harold was her limit. She felt a little attraction and energy was already surging through her, doubling her Body Strengthening!


    Never did she imagine that Avion would appear and make her world upside-down, in a good way!


    She was currently in a "tired state" and even though she could see Avion in front of her and smell his fragrance, she was not turning red.


    Until... she saw him smile.


    It was like an arrow to her chest and it made her slightly reddish again. Her heart palpitating and her breath bing ragged.


    Avion didn''t know that his small-expression was messing with someone on the inside.


    "What did they offer you, I can make a better one?" the Guild Master snorted. Having his golden opportunity snatched by these people from the slums was putting him in a bad mood.


    In his eyes, these random beggars deceived a naive prodigy into making their protector and a way to an easy life.


    If that is true, he wouldn''t allow it! Talents should be nurtured, not wasted!


    But to this, Avion shook his head, "No, that isn''t possible. They already offered me a ce to sleep." he then looked at the Guild Master with confidence, "Can you offer a better one?"


    ''YES!'' all of them answered in their heads.


    Although Avion''s words were making them grateful and feel appreciated, the three also felt being endangered!


    "Of course, I can offer a better one."


    Avion is certainly amazing. He is not only capable of making a girl reddish, but even arge man such as Guild Master Gon was also turning red from him.


    Although caused by a different reason.


    "Okay, what''s better than having a ce to stay?"


    ''Is this guy really a prodigy?'' the Guild Master asked himself before answering, "I can also give you a room here at the guild. Plus, I can also give a monthly allowance. I don''t how ''grand'' their ce is. You can adjust that room of yours and even make the bedrger an-"


    "There''s a bed?!" Avion interrupted him. there was a shine in his eyes.


    Naron, Temon, and Fobo looked at him, heartbroken.


    ''That''s enough to move him?!'' both Mettany and the Guild Master realized that Avion is too hard to understand. The Guild Master was just casually talking while he was thinking of methods to rope Avion in.


    But at the next moment, Avion coughed and said, "No, no matter how many beds are in that room, I already epted their offer." he was adamant.


    ''Avion...'' the three felt like Avion was a true friend.


    But upon noticing the Guild Master''s gaze;


    ''Avion!!!'' they still felt like they were in danger.


    "Then, never mind, not making you live here doesn''t necessarily mean I can''t take you in." the Guild Master sighed. If he forced Avion then it would be pointless. He wanted him to be a trusty underling, or at best, a subordinate.


    At that moment, Fobo who was the closest to Avion of the three lightly pinched him and whispered, "You should take Guild Master''s offer. It''s fine for us and it''s better for you to have a better ce to sleep."


    Avion then looked at Naron and Temon and saw them nodded as confirmation.


    Guild Master Gon was obviously aware of this and his stern face rxed.


    This made the three sighed in relief.


    Avion thought about this and considered the three''s ce and even Tamya. He frowned at this and said, "Actually, Guild Master, if the earlier offer is still up, I am willing to take it."


    "Oh..." the Guild Master then nodded in satisfaction. With this, they are already tied to Avion. It would be easier to make him a part of the Gon Butcher Guild.


    And also, for the uing war...


    "Then I open up the offer again. After this, feel free to choose which room you want to take." he added.


    "Hmm, but I want to stay with them for a first month before moving here." Avion demanded.


    ''I''m already helping him but he''s still demanding? Maybe he knows his worth and is taking advantage of it.'' the Guild Master''s evaluation of Avion rose quite a bit, ''He may not be that naive after all. And... does he have a special rtionship with these three?'' he squinted his eyes.


    But the three didn''t notice it. They were moved by what Avion had said.


    "Sure, it''s only for one month. After a month, just walk right in and we will wee you." the Guild Master smiled. In front of strength, he seemed amicable.


    Avion, after all, still had a lot of mysterious things about him. But just the fact that he can "blink" covering a kilometer distance was enough for the Guild Master to put him in high regard.


    If Light Elementalists could casually Blink across a whole city, they would be deemed as too dangerous and overpowered.


    Meanwhile, Mettany sighed in disappointment. She felt like she couldn''t wait for a whole month to pass by.


    Afterwhich, the Guild Master had already seeded on the first step on roping Avion in so he didn''t need to rush. He wasn''t worried if Avion would go back on his word or not. He had already seen Avion''s personality and knew that Aivon would keep his word.

 Chapter 58: Appraisal Scroll

    Chapter 58: Appraisal Scroll


    "Since that''s settled, your original intention is to create an identity card right?" the Guild Master''s words surprised Avion.


    "How did you know that?" Avion asked.


    "I see that your friend is holding a quest paper. Since you are new here and still didn''t know your Initial Rank, you want to get appraised at the same time."


    "Oh..." Avion slowly pped and praised with a whisper, "That''s urate."


    ''Wait, I guessed right?'' the Guild Master frowned. He was just cornering Avion to get appraised to reveal his Rank.


    Both Mettany and he were still doubtful when Avion said he didn''t know his Initial Rank. He may not go back in his words, but he would lie up front. That was their initial impression.


    However, if Avion really had the intention of getting appraised, then what''s the point of lying?


    ''He doesn''t really know?'' the Guild Master was getting confused. Who on sse didn''t get appraised upon birth?


    Even ves get appraised. If they had talent, their master would nurture them and that will be a great benefit.


    Only people who live in a cave are the exceptions. Is Avion like that or is there something moreplicated behind this?


    Guild Master Gon thought for a while before giving up on thinking. He will ponder about this after he saw Avion''s Rank to change his view.


    "Mettany, go get the appraisal scroll."


    Mettany nodded without reluctance on her face.


    ''This Guild Master seriously abuses me! Wait till husband take me from you!'' she daydreamed. Standing up, she squeezed out herst energy to use Body Strengthening but this only made her had a strength of amoner.


    After a while, she came back with a white scroll in her hand. The handle was translucent white and there was nothing special about it.


    This scroll is thin and light. It was small enough for Mettany to hold it on one hand.


    "Give me a piece of hair." Guild Master Gon took the appraising process as he put his opened hand upfront. I shouldn''t force her for a while now, he thought.


    Avion nodded and reached out his hand... towards Fobo.


    However, he paused since he only saw a shiny ball instead of a head full of hair. His hand then continued to move towards the unsuspecting Naron. Avion''s eyes became keen and reached out his hand before pulling one of Naron''s nose hair.


    "Ouch!"


    "Here" Avion then put the nose hair onto the Guild Master''s palm.


    "Pfft!" Mettany suddenly covered her mouth.


    "Ew" Avion whispered as he wiped his own fingers on the Guild Master''s palm.


    ''Oh no, hahaha, he''s really testing Guild Master''s patience.'' Mettany thought as she held herughter.


    The lobby was momentarily quiet before Fobo eximed in a low voice, "What are you doing?!" before standing up and putting the nose hair away from the Guild Master''s palm.


    ''Just putting the nose hair away doesn''t alleviate the Guild Master''s anger.'' Mettany inwardly shook her head.


    "You should put your own hair." Fobo put his head down and looked at Avion''s nose, "Hm, clean... This is a problem, where can we find a hair?"


    ''Don''t think others is like you, a baldy! My husband has a wonderful fluffy hair!''


    Meanwhile, the Guild Master just looked at them with dead eyes. Avion looked at Guild Master and thought if he identally opened up a new trick using time.


    Seeing those dead eyes, Naron shuddered and stood up, taking matters into his own hands.


    "Fobo, don''t be so dumb. How can you not see a single hair strand?!" he then bowed and looked up to Avion''s nose.


    "Huh?... You''re right, it''s clean..."


    ''What? What''s with the nose hair?!''


    "You have no choice but to get one from his head then." Temon suggested as he raised his only-frame sses.


    ''Finally, someone with a head but why does it sound like that the head hair is thest resort!?''


    At that moment, Mettany''s eyes widened. She then recalled the moment these three got their identity cards. Back then, she thought;


    ''Huh? Why is their hair so short? Maybe they just cut it with scissors. These people from the slums are surprisingly conservative... But where did this fat and short baldy got his hair from? Hahaha, maybe this is hisst hair.''


    Mettany''s pastugh was resounding in her head.


    ''Hahaha, maybe this is hisst hair.''


    Her face turned pale.


    ''Haha...st hair.''


    ...


    ''Hair''


    "You bastards!" Mettany suddenly roared as she mmed on the table, revealing quite an entry even though she was tired.


    The three who just sat down, feeling proud since they helped Avion were startled.


    ''What did we do?''


    The Guild Master then sighed and said, "I appreciate your anger, Mettany, but it''s fine. I am a Water Elementalist. Getting dirty is no problem." water condensed from the air, washing his hand before evaporating into air again.


    Avion and the three were amazed upon seeing this.


    ''I am not angry for you though!'' Mettanyined in her head but just sat down.


    After which, Guild Master Gon took the hair from Avion''s hand. He then opened the scroll, showing a nk space. He dropped the hair onto it before he closed the scroll and said;


    "Appraise"


    This was the second time the three saw it. The fourth time, technically, however, they were still amazed by this sight.


    The small translucent handles of the scroll lit up.


    "Hm? Gray?" Mettany saw the color of the light and was puzzled. The color of the light determined the Element of the appraised person. Red is for fire, white is for water, silver is for wind, brown is for earth, green is for nt, and etc.


    However, she didn''t know there was a gray one. What Element is that?


    "An Unrecorded Element." Guild Master Gon realized he found a treasure more precious than gold.


    He then opened the scroll after the light disappeared. Both him and Mettany had a baffled expression.


    "Eh? Why are there just numbers?" Mettany asked.


    The scroll opened and it showed Avion''s full name on top which should be expected [Avion Teller] but the things that were written below it was something that made them surprised.


    "Maybe the scroll is broken?" the usually quiet Mettany was full of questions but the Guild Master had a different thought on this.


    Heid out the scroll and it was filled with random numbers until the end of it. There were no other information other than the random numbers.


    "So it is a broken scroll." Mettany just sighed and was about to stand up to get one but the Guild Master stopped her.


    "Wait," he then asked, "What''s the first data the appraisal scroll will show?"


    "Eh? Isn''t is the Elementalist''s Level that will determine their Rank...." upon the sudden realization, Mettany saw that the Guild Master was pointing at something below the words [Avion Teller]. It says [Rank Level] before a series of number.

 Chapter 59: Random Numbers

    Chapter 59: Random Numbers


    The four in frontof them; Avion, Fobo, Naron, and Temon just watched silently without knowing what was happening.


    "Guild Master, what''s the Rank Level for each Rank again?" Mettany asked apanied by silent but heavy breathing.


    "You should already know this." the usually calm and proud Guild Master was dumbfounded.


    "No, I just want to make sure."


    The Guild Master thought for a while before exining. He made his voice clear for the other four to listen as well.


    "Rank Level 1-50 could be ssified as Rank Eeh.


    Rank Level 51-200 is Rank Dih.


    201-500 is Rank Cee.


    501-1000, Rank Bih. Even I only have a Rank Level 607 thest time I checked.


    1001-5000 is Rank Ey and,


    5001 and above is Rank Es. While Rank Eses is just a myth." he exined.


    These series of unending numbers, are they real?


    If they are, then this could exin Mettany''s Conditioned Elesk''s reaction. Meaning, that was the limit of her Conditioned Elesk which is abnormal. If she were to reach Rank Bih, would she be able to be on par with Rank Es Elementalist?


    Although each gap bes wider, remember, Conditioned Elesk evolves as the Elementalist ranks up.


    If this is true, just this would make Avion Teller''s value priceless!


    This is still not mentioning his strength.


    However... these are all wishful thinking. This is impossible.


    "This must be broken. Get a Fine Appraisal Scroll." he just sighed. Although Appraisal Scroll rarely got an error or get broken, what is more believable;


    This boy having God-like power or the Appraisal Scroll being broken?


    Mettany understood this as well and cleared her previous thoughts. Avion Teller is strong so maybe ordinary Appraisal Scrolls would get tampered from his immense strength.


    That''s possible, although it had urred too few in all of history since people would get appraised the moment they were born, there''s a probability. Appraisal only needs a little bit of practice and anyone can do it. Appraisal Scrolls can be bought bymoners if they can just save up some money. Finally, Appraisal Scrolls, unless physically destroyed or damaged, can always be used.


    Meaning, every family has their own Appraisal Scroll in their house. Why wouldn''t they? If suddenly their child is actually talented and blessed, theirmoner status would disappear and the whole family would immediately be nobles.


    Going back, one should already know their Rank as they progress. There is arge gap between Ranks and one could feel and clearly experience it. Once reaching Rank Bih or even Cee, they would use a Fine Appraisal Scroll instead. Adding the fact that Rank Cee Elementalist and above are few in numbers, how could they make a mistake and use a normal Appraisal Scroll to a High-Ranking Elementalist?


    Mettany came back, bringing in a bigger scroll that she has to hold with both hands. There was not much difference except for its smooth look and its sizepared to a normal Appraisal Scroll.


    "Give me another hair... a strand of hair on your head." the Guild Master specified in cautiousness.


    Avion easily plucked one and gave it to the Guild Master. The appraisal had began when Guild Master Gon whispered once more, "Appraise"


    It was the same as before. There was a gray light that shone from the pair of handles before the Guild Master opened it.


    "....."


    "There are random numbers again." while the Guild Master frowned in silence, Mettany whispered in astonishment. If it was the first time then they would just show a light shock.


    But now, it happened again.


    ''Even Fine Appraisal Scroll that us, Rank Bihs and above personally use can''t appraise him?''


    "This is worrying. It seemed like we can''t appraise you right now, Avion." the Guild Master now called Avion his first name. The more powerful one is, the more Guild Master Gon respects.


    Even the three Kings of Haliviana doesn''t earn so much respect from the Guild Master. Many knew this and understood.


    To this, the three beside Avion gave a questioning look, much more the person himself.


    The three were not dumb. Guild Master Gon took out a Fine Appraisal Scroll. Ifpared to a normal Appraisal Scroll, even a child could guess that the fine one is much better in quality and is rarer.


    However, there was still not a result? What''s happening?


    Towards Avion, they felt questions were always popping out of their heads.


    "If I can''t get my identity card, I can''t work." Avion said but without worry.


    "That''s fine. The identity card is not that important. The guild can certainly make an exception for you. Every time you do a job, we can manually rack up your score and grades. The moment you obtain your identity card, we''ll just add those umted points in." the Guild Master confidently said. He is, after all, a Guild Master.


    Avion expected this. He knew that he had not gain a favor from this man called the Guild Master but the Guild Master was seemingly interested to the point of desperate to please him.


    This expectation can be ounted to Avion''s instinct.


    ''If he was not doing this to repay, he definitely have motives. I''ll just have to be careful and not get abused like a tool.'' Avion was naive at first, but now that he got enough time to observe his surrounding, he gained a bit of knowledge.


    After the party, he did not just walk with an empty head. The reason he had no direction was specifically because of this.


    Socially, he grasped the unwrittenw of give and take. He was sure that people that give want something in return as well.


    Princess Alisera was kind to him because of his looks. The King was offended and killed him. Naron, Temon, and Fobo''s first intention was to rob him. Forgiving them made them take care of him.


    Although there are still a lot of dark and gray areas, Avion developed a sense of "rtions"


    ''Heh... I''m smart.'' Avion smiled, proud of himself. This naturally came to his thoughts as if he just recalled them. He easily understood them and faced no bottleneck. The more he learned, the more he understood without much questions.


    ''Why is he having such a smug look?'' Mettany''s gaze was still fixated at Avion from time to time, ''So precious...''

 Chapter 60: Proof

    Chapter 60: Proof


    "Since we are now allies. We are not truly trusting you yet."


    But of course, Guild Master is wittier than the young Avion who just came into the "real world" yesterday. He wouldn''t let Avion go without taking some benefits.


    "What do I do then?" Avion asked.


    "Hmm... how about this. Since we are just starting, how about you just tell us your Element first?" the Guild Master said with still a stern look but his voice was softer than before, "Even though the more you hide your Element the better, but you will eventually have to use it so there''s no point in keeping it a secret to us, your allies."


    Avion thought for a while, ''I know I shouldn''t casually say my origins and powers this time but they are now my allies. I mean, what can they do? If they used the information to harm me, I can just escape anytime I want to... No, I''m not still sure about that. But father once became the Ruler of the Universe using this power, I should try to be more daring. I also don''t want to die so getting their trust is a great start.''


    "Actually, I am not an Elementalist."


    Hearing this, the three were relieved. Avion considered them too. He didn''t lie. He wasn''t an Elementalist.


    However, thisplicates the situation between him and the Guild Master.Even Mettany''s face turned serious.


    ''What''s the point of lying now?''


    If Avion wasn''t an Elementalist, why would the Appraisal Scroll lit?


    ''Isn''t he getting himself get caught red-handed?'' she began to frown.


    Meanwhile, the Guild Master was still calm on the outside, waiting for Avion''s next sentence which they did not wait that much longer.


    "Because I don''t know if my power is considered an Element or not."


    "What?" midway, the Guild Master whispered, ''So he''s aware of his power. Of course, that should be the case.''


    "I have the power to control time."


    "..."


    "Avion, you shouldn''t joke about that." to this, Naron and the other two felt it was inappropriate to put out that joke in a serious discussion. Back when Fobo asked Avion if he was an Elementalist, Avion just answered he could control time. They ignored him and took him away. They never thought Avion would stick to that joke.


    The Guild Master was silent, thinking about the possibility of Time Element while Mettany had widened eyes. She too felt it came out of nowhere.


    "Eh? It was not a joke. I can stop time." Avion replied with a serious expression.


    "Come on, Avion, time isn''t an Element. You should tell the tru-" while Naron was giving advice, he blinked a few times and saw Avion disappear in front of him, "Eh?"


    "I just stopped time." Avion was now standing behind him.


    "Ah-!" Naron jumped out of fright, "W-what did you do?"


    "I told you, I stopped time then stood up, walked here, and turned it back." Avion said with a calm expression which didn''t have a hint of fatigue, worry, anxiety, or any possible symptoms when lying or using an elesk, "Just like this."


    He disappeared again.


    And reappeared, sitting on the chair.


    "You!" at this point, the Guild Master was full of doubts, "Are you seriously saying that you can control time?" he lost his temper.


    Nobody can me him, even a Rank Ey Elementalist would be shocked at this point.


    Even the three were about to faint but kept themselves awake while talking to each other.


    "We are too lowly for Avion."


    "Didn''t we just befriend a God?"


    "Wait, don''t assume anything yet. Maybe Avion''s Element is something that affects the mind. He himself is affected!"


    "What kind of Element is that?!"


    "Cocaine Element?"


    "What?"


    Meanwhile, Avion expected their reaction. Recalling his memories, Time Element wasn''t really a thing. To gain their trust, he would have to say the truth. What''s the worst that could happen?


    "No, that''s still not enough evidence that you could control time. Light Elementalist could do that." the Guild Master forgot his initial thoughts about gaining information from Avion.


    He was honestly curious and stupefied!


    "Then how could I prove it? Before, I can control everything except my body''s time. But now, it changed. Oh... look at this." Avion took out two crens, "I will slow down the right coin, look."


    He put forward his two fists and released the two coins at the same time. The Guild Master looked and saw nothing different. The coins should fall down and that was it.


    Tak* Tak*


    Two coins fell on the wooden table. Contrary to their expectations, while the coin on Avion''s left side alreadynded on the table, the other one was till midway. With keen eyes, the Guild Master noticed this subtle difference.


    The other coin was slower by a half!


    But for the tired Mettany and the three, they just saw that there was a gap and felt like the other coin fell into the water.


    Avion could still control the time of others by a small margin. Twice, either faster or slower. That was his maximum. Before, he could control the speed of his body twice as much. So they were exchanged.


    "No... no... that was still not enough. There are many ways to do that." the Guild Master still denied. Although he said it, he knew that these "ways" were quiteplicated and there was not a specific elesp that could slow the fall.


    If it was a Wind Element that made the fall slower, then he should''ve felt the wind with his Rank Bih power. And even if it was the Wind Element, how much control does a Wind Elementalist has to repeat Avion''s "trick"?


    Avion heard the Guild Master''s whispers and said, "Then what do I do to prove that I can control time?"


    "Proof..." the Guild Master contemted. But since he has zero knowledge on the possible Time Element, he stopped and began thinking outside the box.


    "Ah!" he enthusiastically raised his finger. This was a rare scene for the Guild Master who always had a stern look, "Your bloodline. Element and talents are inherited. Does anyone in your family tree, ancestors, or even in legends does have anything to do with Time Element?"


    Although he was stepping over the line in probing too much, the Guild Master''s curiosity was making him do so.

 Chapter 61: The Mysterious Lord Sorcerer, Uithuz Aver

    Chapter 61: The Mysterious Lord Sorcerer, Uithuz Aver


    "Bloodline?" Avion instantly fell to ponder, ''Wait, is Time actually an Element? No-no. Energy and power are generally inherited. Even before and after the Elemental Era, different powers were inherited. But, they don''t know this.'' he then sighed.


    There was not just the Elemental Era, there was also the System Era, Dominion Era, Peace Era, Modern Era, Rune Era, Tiowen Era, and Avion Era. Avion Era was created by Avion. He even made a book about it. It was about the world under his ruling, because... he was the only human.


    Anyway, thinking about his father, Avion thought, ''Is there any point in telling them?''


    His father was taking different disguises throughout different lives. Even if he said the name of his father, they wouldn''t know him anyway.


    "I haven''t met my mother or any other family..." Avion chose to just reveal the truth, "But I do know my father."


    "Who''s he?" the Guild Master had lived more than half of his probable life. Being a powerhouse, he knew almost every single famous Elementalists in the world.


    He didn''t know every Rank Bih, but Rank Eys were few, and Rank Es Elementalist monsters could be counted using fingers.


    Avion revealed a proud smile and answered, "His name is Theumos Teller. He''s the once Ruler of the Universe, the Lord Sorcerer of Time. Hm-hm..." but after a moment, Avion''s smile disappeared, ''Wait, why did I say that?''


    This was the first time he introduced his father to somebody. He hates to admit it but Avion was so proud that he couldn''t help but reveal everything. After all, every single time he thought of his father, he would always think of him as "Once Ruler of the Universe" and "Lord Sorcerer of Time"


    Now that he spoke of his father, these two sets of words came out of his mouth as if it was natural.


    ''... but not that they would believe that. The name Theumos shouldn''t exist in this era.'' Avion recalled history books. There was not a single mention of a person who could control time in any era.


    The stories about his father were only added as an additional page personally written by, who else could it be, but his father.


    Avion would think that his father is a lunatic and delusional person if not for the fact that every additional story makes sense, and not to mention the greatest proof was that Avion could control time.


    But unexpectedly...


    "You mean... you''re the only son of the Lord Sorcerer?" the Guild Master was baffled as he whispered.


    "Huh?" Avion doubted what he just heard, "You believe me? You know him?"


    The Guild Master couldn''t help but nce at Mettany who nced at him too. Even the three beside Avion were dumbfounded they face couldn''t hold one expression.


    "I don''t know if I will believe you but what you said is highly probable. In all of the Rank Es Elementalists, the Lord Sorcerer is the most mysterious one. None knows his Element. Although we don''t know about the Ruler of the Universe... we..." the Guild Master then went silent, seeing Avion''s reaction.


    Avion''s pupils shrunk, staring onto the empty space while he spoke his thoughts, "Fa-father is known here?..."


    ''Eh? But I''ve read the history books. Are some of them a lie or fabricated? There is no mention of Lord Sorcerer.''


    "You... don''t know?" unexpectedly, the Guild Master believed Avion was saying the truth. This couldn''t be just an acting and Avion''s power is mysterious in the first ce. Having the background of the most mysterious Rank Es Elementalist was much more believable.


    If he just came from an unknown family then the only possibility would be an unknown inheritance from an unknown primal Origin.


    "I... I don''t know..." Avion showed an expression of sadness, ''Did father lie to me? He doesn''t really want to see me that he hid his names from me? Maybe he had already expected that I will be able to go back in time so he lied and said he hid his name? He should''ve said that so... I don''t even want to see him after he just left me... I would''ve no problem...''


    Seeing the obvious sadness on Avion''s face, Mettany''s eyes became watery and wanted tofort him.


    Fobo looked back at Naron and Temon, looking at them with worry as if saying "What do we do?"


    The other two just shrugged their shoulders.


    Silence pervaded the entire room. The one who broke it was the Guild Master when he said, "You said that his name is Theumos Teller. I don''t know where you get this but the Lord Sorcerer''s name is Uithuz Aver. Also, he is only called Lord Sorcerer and not Lord Sorcerer of time. Finally, we have no idea regarding what you said about the Ruler of the Universe."


    "Is that so..." hearing this, Avionposed himself, ''So father didn''t lie? But why did you say that you want to have another identity if your title is Lord Sorcerer again!?''


    He then sighed.


    "I guess I don''t have any more proof to give." gazing down, Avion then saw the teacup in front of him.


    "No, that''s fine. We will have to belie-"


    "Wait...!" Avion smiled brightly, his sad expression earlier vanished in an instant, "Look at this." he then pushed the teacup forward.


    "Hm?"


    Curiosity made the five looked at the empty teacup.


    "Avion, what will you do- eh!?" Fobo was just talking when he swallowed his own words.


    The empty teacup was full again!


    They didn''t even blink to see it happened. It was as if poof, there it is. Smoke gently arose from it.


    Slowly, Mettany touched it and reacted, "It''s still hot!"


    "Hehehe... Since I consumed the tea, I figured out it is already a part of my body. If I revert my body back before I have drink tea, then that tea wille back from where it came from."


    This happenedst night at Princess Alisera''s wee party as well. The food there was so delicious that Avion wished he wasn''t full. Looking at this bulging belly that he felt like he might puke out, he reverted his body before he ate.


    Happy that he was hungry again, he found out that even the food came back to the table as if he didn''t eat it. He enjoyed the almost infinite tasting of the food until his mind was satisfied and didn''t eat too much for his belly to round again, making him want to puke.


    He almost forgot this!

 Chapter 62: Begging For Forgiveness

    Chapter 62: Begging For Forgiveness


    "This... I don''t think there''s any Element that can do this. Although there are some tricks with enough preparation, I should''ve sensed it." while the Guild Master was speaking, Avion drank the tea again.


    However, he forgot that it was hot again which burnt his tongue, "Ouch!"


    ''Precious!'' even during bafflement, Matteny''s gaze didn''t change.


    After sipping few by few, Avion pushed the tea again and it was half-full. When everyone''s eyes were on it, it became full again.


    ''A true bottomless drink!'' everyone thought.


    "Is that enough proof?" Avion drank again. His tone full of confidence and even some arrogance with his smug look, "Ouch!" but forgot that the tea was hot again for the second time.


    ''PRECIOUS!''


    "I... I guess so." at this point, the Guild Master was convinced. Thinking about it, albeit seemingly improbable at first, it makes sense!


    Avion''s origin is not simple. If what he was saying was true then at that moment, they were talking at the Lord Sorcerer''s son!


    This made the Guild Master felt the chill!


    When a Rank Eybi came to Haliviana, the three pairs of Kings and Queens came to wee him. The difference between Rank Cee and Rank Bih isrge, that is the same between Rank Bih and Ey.


    But now, Avion might be truly the son of one of the few Rank Es Elementalist in the entire world!


    What if the Lord Sorcerer knew about how Mettany almost harassed him!?


    Rank Bih to Rank Es is not necessarily like Rank Eeh to Rank Cee. Rank Es hold so much power.


    Even Conqueress Darea who fought multiple Rank Es to conquer three continents using her Rank Estrias power, having one Rank Es Element and three Rank Eys, were rumored to fear the Lord Sorcerer that''s why the continent Arcansas was deemed to be safe from her conquest.


    In other words, the whole continent of Arcansas is ruled by the mysterious Lord Sorcerer. If Avion is really his son, then Avion could be considered the Prince of Arcansas, no doubt about it.


    Thinking about it, it wasn''t much of a surprise that he could "Blink" kilometers in distance!


    ''Did I step into andmine instead?'' the Guild Master''s forehead let out a cold sweat, ''No! We haven''t offended him yet, we are even giving him help, yes!''


    "Do you mean when you spat out blood, you weren''t acting?" Mettany worriedly said. She was also thinking about the Guild Master''s thoughts. She was the most anxious one here!


    "Acting?" remembering it made Avion shuddered, "No, I just revert my body back."


    "What, what''s this all about?" the cold sweat on the Guild Master was increasing in number.


    "Ah, when we met Miss Mettany earlier, she dragged me out of the city. I don''t have Body Strengthening so the impact almost killed me." Avion shuddered again.


    If stares could kill, Mettany would''ve died a hundred times under Guild Master Gon''s re.


    Mettany couldn''t help but shed tears from this.


    "Lifetime of cleaning service... no! Death sentence!" the Guild Master whispered.


    "Yes..." while crying Mettany just agreed.


    Avion casually answered. Knowing that Mettany meant no harm... no, she meant harm but it was just a misunderstanding. She thought Avion was strong too and Avion understood that.


    He never minded it but then, he saw Mettany cried, Avion suddenly asked, "Eh? Why are you crying?"


    "I have sinned..." Mettany sobbed. The wrath of a Rank Es is not something to be trifled with. Even she knew the danger of what she had done.


    Although the Guild Master was angry, he wasn''t cold-hearted. He stood up, easily moved the table aside, and kneeled down.


    ''Even if by chance, Avion is not actually affiliated with the Lord Sorcerer... I don''t want to take the risk!'' the Guild Master was determined.


    "Lord Avion! Please don''t put Mettany on a death sentence!" Thump* the Guild Master hit the wooden floor with his forehead.


    Mettany then followed and while crying she also begged for forgiveness, "Lord, please forgive me. If you want, I can be your ve. But unfortunately, I can''t be that kind of ve, my Conditioned Elesk forbid me to have s-"


    "Mettany! Mind your words!" the Guild Master interrupted with his face pale, "Lord Avion, please don''t put Mettany on a death sentence!"


    "Wahh!!" snot and tears were mixing on Mettany''s face as she wailed.


    "Eh? Ah?" Avion suddenly regretted thinking of ''What''s the worst that could happen?'' as he didn''t expect this in the very least, "I haven''t mentioned anything about death sentence."


    As of that moment, these two, one was the Guild Master who was the strongest in the Trading-Halls Capital and the other, his assistant who is so talented that she could go toe on toe with a Rank Bih for a short while were kneeling with their foreheads on the ground in front of Avion.


    ''But... this isn''t so bad...'' Avion felt power... and something weird. It was as if he was feeling nostalgic... before he said, "Please raise your heads, I don''t mind that earlier." he knelt down and said.


    "I mean, I was killed by Princess Alisera''s Royal-Knight Captain and King Papa." even if Avion didn''t want to remember it but to alleviate the atmosphere, this was the only thing he had in mind, "If I''m that dangerous, they should''ve died." he smiled as if he said somethingforting.


    The Guild Master and Mettany looked at each other with strange gazes, ''Killed?'' they thought they heard it wrong but didn''t dare to make Avion repeat himself.


    However, this one needs clearance...


    "Ki-king Papa?" the Guild Master stuttered.


    If any of the three kings heard this, they would think that this man is an imposter of the domineering Guild Master.


    "Yeah, Alisera''s father, the King of Karan." Avion said, "King Papa and his wife, Queen Mama."


    Never in the history books had he read was focused on something so little like the kings of Haliviana. He never knew their name and also, he had never heard of the term "Papa" and "Mama"


    No writer of history books would use these terms!


    Avion thought they were names. Since he''s in a different era, he didn''t question it that much.


    "You mean King Isero Karan?" the Guild Master said as he raised his head only because Avion said so.


    "Isero? But why did Alisera called him Papa?" Avion frowned.


    Somehow, this alleviated the two''s fear.

 Chapter 63: The Dragon had Begun

    Chapter 63: The Dragon had Begun


    "Umm, because King Isero is Princess Alisera''s father." the Guild Master said with a puzzled tone. He was also unsure of what he said. This should bemon sense and shouldn''t be exined.


    "So?" Avion frowned even more.


    "Lord... Lord Avion, some people call their father ''Papa'' and their mother ''Mama''" Mettany exined.


    "Really? Then what do parents call their children?" Avion became interested.


    They suddenly felt that they were talking to a three-year-old.


    "They... just call them by their names. Sometimes, if the parents are close enough to their children, they would call them different nicknames such as "honey", "dear", and so on." Mettanyfurtherexined.


    "Is that so..." Avion made a face of longing, but he was already past that age and didn''t wish for that to happen.


    "And, please, don''t be like that. I don''t know why you''re doing that." he then said.


    "This is... because Mettany harmed you. We are asking your forgiveness." the Guild Master said. From the start, he was already out of his usual character.


    "I guess, I was really hurt back then but," Avion smiled, "You are good people, actually apologizing unlike that King Isero or the Royal-Knight Captain."


    Ifpared, they were totally different. Avion felt much eased with them. Somehow, he was d that he revealed his origin to them.


    "Don''t worry, about it, Guild Master, Miss Mettany, I have the power to control time. Even if I die, I woulde back alive. Although please, don''t do that again. I still feel pain." he honestly said.


    The two then stood up.


    "That''s good, that''s good." the Guild Master whispered as he pulled back the table and sat down together with Mettany and Avion.


    Mettany already stopped crying but the trace of her tears and swollen eyes could still be seen.


    Avion felt a light sting on his heart seeing this.


    The Guild Master sighed. Hisposure was returning back to him. This was the first time that he did something like this. Even when the Rank Eybi Elementalist came to Haliviana, he didn''t lower his head that much.


    After all, Rank Ey is too far from Rank Es.


    "But we can''t really let this go. How about this? You can ask us anything you want. As long as it''s not absurd, we will get it done for you." the Guild Master suggested with sincerity.


    Avion was about to deny first but seeing the Guild Master''s determined gaze, he just took it, "Sure, but I don''t know what I want for now."


    The Guild Master was finally relieved and gave a smile. Avion noticed this.


    "If that''s everything, then we will take our leave, thanks for the tea." Avion slightly bowed as he stood up. But as he turned around, he suddenly realized, "Eh? Where are they?"


    Guild Master and Mettany looked and saw that the three disappeared from their seats.


    But with a nce, Avion found them, kneeling on the floor.


    "Um... did you kowtow too from the start?" Avion felt guilty not noticing them, "Guys, please stand up."


    ....


    "Did you already sent the information to the Power Circle?"


    A powerful voice resounded in the dark dungeon.


    Meanwhile, there was a handsome tall man kneeling on the cold ground. His face was filled with reverence and admiration as he answered, "Yes, Madam."


    "Good, we will immediately leave. I can''t contact the Lord Sorcerer but when Arcansas are put into real danger, I believe he will take action."


    The handsome man who was kneeling wore a butler''s suit replied, "Madam, your grand self can defend from this monstrous Conqueress, I believe. And if may I ask, where''s our first destination?"


    The powerful voice resounded again, "If possible, I want to look for the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf first."


    Hearing this, even the butler was stunned.


    "I know, among the Rank Es, I am the weakest. I am definitely not a match against the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf. That beast is ruthless. He would kill anyone that obstruct him."


    "Madam, I apologize!" the butler was then ashamed to be seen as he lowered his head, hiding his face.


    The source of voice ignored the butler, "That''s why I want to go and look for trustworthy veterans first. I heard that the Might of Torge was still in his prime. That old man never expires."


    Hearing another legend, the butler shivered, ''It seemed like Madam is going full force. Just how strong is this Conqueress Darea? I know that she defeated a lot of Rank Eh Elementalists, but she defeated them in separate battles. If even two Rank Es Elementalist battled her, the result should be different.''


    "But, if I''m correct, the Might of Torge had already retired and is now hidden. No one knew where he went."


    "Hmph! That old man loves his homnd too much, why would he leave it? Once we got there, it is easy to persuade him. Maybe, he is already on his way. Conqueress Darea is no joke. If she wanted to conquer Arcansas, she may seed."


    ''To think that Madam ces highly Conqueress in her eyes.'' the butler had already seen his master''s might and it was ingrained in his heart that only a few could contend with his master.


    "Although Conqueress Darea is Rank Estrias, if every Rank Es Elementalist of Arcansas battled against her, isn''t her choice just to retreat. And... isn''t she afraid of the Lord Sorcerer?" the butler finally said his inquiry.


    "Afraid?" the powerful voiceughed loudly, "Don''t be deceived by that rumor! Darea never feared anyone and never will! She is not even afraid of God Centre."


    Even if it is his master that said it, the butler couldn''t help but doubt, ''She''s not afraid of God Centre? And, how does Madam know all of this?''


    "Hmph! I can''t prove that as of the moment but you will see. Since Darea is already on the move within the next year, the world will turn upside down!"


    "I don''t dare to doubt Madam''s words!" the butler replied.


    "Hayss... Mer, how many times do I have to say that if you''re going to lie, fix those stupid expressions of yours! If only I have not known you for a long time now, I would think you''re making fun of me!"


    "Ah..." it was as if the butler disappeared and appeared an ugly man who seemed to have his face frozen when he lifted his head for the light to illuminate it, "I''m working on it!"


    By then, there was a loud series of thumps. Inside the dark dungeon that only lighted by a few lighting stones, there was a huge passage. The butler''s face came back to normal. If a stranger saw this, they would think he has an elesp that could change one''s appearance. They wouldn''t think that those were just his facial expressions.


    As the thumps got louder, the floor was shaking as this sound echoed throughout therge dark passage.


    The butler felt an immense pressure that he stood up just to retreat a hundred steps to lighten it.


    Due to the intense aura of energying out of therge passage, the lighting stones lit up so bright that it was as if there was a sun inside the enormous dungeon hall. Until each one of them shattered and a beast came out of the passage.


    Slowly, this beast became smaller and smaller before it turned to be a voluptuous woman, having a body with enticing curves. By then, only her figure could be seen in the darkness.


    "I''m finish preparing, let''s leave."


    The pressure disappeared and a purple me appeared above the woman, showing her shiny purple-red hair and deep purple eyes. Her white and spotless face was filled with determination!


    The butler could now sigh in relief and answered, "Yes, Madam Sheran."

 Chapter 64: Crown Council Meeting

    Chapter 64: Crown Council Meeting


    In the middle of the ever-bustling and noisy Trading-Hills Capital was the Royal Mansion. On thest floor, there was a peach-headed goddess brightly walking through the hallway together with ady in shining armor.


    "Today is your first official meeting of the Crown Council, Princess." Edora excitedly said, "You can do this."


    "Yes!" Princess Alisera was full of smiles. She had been stress-eating this past few days since Avion disappeared and finally, she was able to regain her mood right before the weekly meeting of the Crown Council.


    The Crown Councilposed of the three crowned children from three kingdoms of Haliviana. They had more power than Guild Master Gon under the influence of the three kingdoms.


    Still, they have to give respect to the Guild Master individually.


    But fortunately, it wasn''t the case of two tigers in one mountain. The Guild Master doesn''t want to enter the politics within the capital and is only concerned about his guild. As long as the Crown Council''s decision doesn''t obstruct his goal, he would stay passive, minding his own business.


    The sun just rose up and the refreshing wind made Princess Alisera ready for her first day of job.


    Meanwhile, Edora was inwardly anxious. It has been four days since the princess came here. Three days ago, she wrote a full report about Avion, stating everything she knew about him.


    Even Avion''s "joke" about him being able to control time was written there. However, she just received the message that her job is to protect the princess at all costs. Meaning, Edora was beside Princess Alisera 24/7, no questions asked.


    ''When will I get a full sleep?'' she inwardly sighed but then was filled with anger, ''If not for that damned Avion, my only worry is the Crown Council!''


    Edora remembered the shame that happened back then almost every night.


    But on the bright side, It helped her stay awake to protect the princess. The down side was, whenever she saw the princess'' personal servant Mera, she couldn''t help but turn her head away!


    ''So shameful!'' she embarrassingly thought.


    But now, she need to keep her mind straight because today is the big day for Princess Alisera. The princess''s evaluation affects her too.


    ''Why am I stuck with being a babysitter?'' she thought but in actuality, she was relieved. She doesn''t only have the high position of being a Royal-Knight Captain despite her just being Rank Dih, she was also not on the front line.


    Although Haliviana was peaceful in the first ce, still!


    Dispersing all her thoughts, she then reminded, "Princess, please listen well and be mindful of your status."


    "I know, I know!" after passing a few guards, Princess Alisera then walked into the main room of the Royal Mansion which was on one of the Royal Mansion''s corner. Upon entering, she saw therge tactful room.


    There was a round table in the middle and three giant chairs that surround it. These three chairs had carvings and each of them represent each kingdom.


    The Sentient Grand Tree, Karan Kingdom.


    The Mountain that Walks, Hansheles Kingdom.


    And the World-Eating Fish, Rianzares Kindom.


    They were the symbols of the Ancient Elemental Beast that was once said to be the source of elemental power that ruled the world before time had even begun, the Origins!


    Haliviana could be said to have a traditional culture, believing in the primordial beings.


    Only Arcansas has the most diverse culture. Yet, all Elementalists are bounded by their bloodline. No matter where they came from, as long as they have the same Elements, they are considered rtive. No matter how far.


    Haliviana, a lone ind, is an exception. Although Elementalists are closer to their blood, they are also opened to another because of the alliance between three kingdoms.


    Meanwhile, the continent of Centre all worshipped one God, none other than God Centre. And the Dare Continent, well... the Conqueress Darea.


    When Alisera entered the main room, Prince Harold and Prince Julio were already sitting on their respective seats.


    While Alisera sits down, Prince Julio was eyeing her from head to toe. It was as if he had already forgotten the incident four days ago.


    ''If I have a wife like her, I could die happy! No! I don''t want to die, I want to enjoy it first! Hehehe!'' his grin was obvious to Prince Harold.


    "Please contain yourself, we are in the presence of our Origins."


    Prince Julio then nced at the wall opposite to the door and saw the three symbols of each kingdom that were lighted by lighting stones. However, he snickered.


    "Prince Harold, you''re too formal." but when Prince Julio looked at Prince Harold, he saw something that made him want to curse.


    As a pervert, he could sense other''s perversion as well. This is a special "power" to those who have attained the ultimate pervert state. The old marquis before Alisera had this "power" and could raise his vision by a lot if he "sensed something"


    Prince Harold was also eyeing Princess Alisera as well with a grin on his face.


    ''Hypocrite bastard! Did I finally influenced him?'' Prince Julio thought before he coughed and repeated what Prince Harold said to him, "Prince Harold, we ARE in the presence of our Origins."


    Noticing Prince Julio''s re, Prince Harold retracted his gaze and said, "Yes, you are correct. I am d you are this understanding."


    Prince Julio''s eyes widened, he just realized he was the one who acted upright, ''Is this reverse psychology?!''


    No


    "Since we areplete, our first Crown Council Meeting as crowned children shallmence." acting as the host, Prince Harold initiated the formality, "Let us first give respect to our Origins, to our precious country, Haliviana, and our Alliance."


    Thus, the three of them raised their hands not passing their heads, and said in unison, "We are forever tied and thankful to our Origins."


    Then they ced those hands to their chests, "We will forever take care and protect our precious Haliviana."


    Then finally, they would put their hands on top each other. Prince Julio was first, "And to our Alliance." he reached out his hand to the middle of the table, waiting for the second person.


    But Princess Alisera had the expression of disgust.


    Noticing her, Prince Julio was dumbfounded and felt endless shame, ''Damn you!''


    Prince Harold, on the other hand, was obviously enjoying this, ''Of course she won''t want to touch your hand.'' he then put his hand on top of Prince Julio''s, "And to our Alliance." he said with a delighted smiled.


    No matter the order, it was eptable.


    This time, it was Princess Alisera''s turn.


    But when Prince Harold looked at her, he still saw her have a face of disgust. Since she was thest one, she reluctantly put her hand on top, not touching his hand.


    ''Princess!?'' the tables had turned.


    "And to our Alliance.=," the princess said, calming herself.


    "We uphold the treaty." they said in unison but this time it was weaker.


    Prince Harold had lifeless eyes while Prince Julio felt satisfied. Meanwhile, after the formal ceremony, Princess Alisera turned to Edora and put up her thumbs up as if she had aplished something big.


    Edora put up both her thumbs as well in support.

 Chapter 65: Demons Corruption

    Chapter 65: Demon''s Corruption


    Inside the main room, there were four people.


    Princess Alisera, Prince Harold, Prince Julio, and Edora.


    Due to the incident four days ago, Edora was forbidden to leave Princess Alisera''s side. Meanwhile, the two princes'' guards were outside the main room.


    This, they don''t have anyints.


    With a dejected look, Prince Harold said to Princess Alisera, "Princess Alisera, since this is your first day, it is fine if you just observe and learn. But, you can still join and the discussion and make a vote."


    Princess Alisera nodded.


    "Princess" Edora called with a low shush voice, "Your manners."


    Hearing this, it was as if Princess Alisera remembered something, "Yes, Prince Harold." she said with a respectful but confident tone.


    None of the two princes was bothered by this.


    Being adorable in the eyes, Prince Harold let go of the earlier matters.


    "Then let''s begin." he said.


    Prince Julio nodded and stood up. He went to one of the shelves and took a stack of paper.


    He then ced them on the table, distributing the copies, and held one, "During this past week, the changes of sales and trade were insignificant. Meanwhile, Hansheles Kingdom had a spike in their gem trade. Rianzares Kingdom had caught a lively Scarfar, a Rank Bih Water and Wind Elemental Beast. Meanwhile, the Karan Kingdom had another increase in the percentage of its economic growth. All these factors should take effect in the next month or so. Gem merchants in the capital would temporarily decrease in the next few weeks to visit Hansheles Kingdom. Nobles all over Haliviana would want to see the Scarfar while it is alive. Independent towns were getting absorbed by Karan Kingdom..."


    With an eloquent voice, Prince Julio stood up and reported every significant detail that happened in thest week. He summarized clear and concise that even Princess Alisera who was new was able to understand the corrtion between factors. Her jaw dropped as she listened.


    Since Trading-Hills Capital is the trading center of the three kingdoms, the first report was filled with the financial and business state and updates of the capital. There are a lot of numbers on each paper.


    After the report, Prince Julio sat down. He was attending the Crown Council Meeting a week after Prince Harold joined. Both he and Prince Harold were already ustomed to the job.


    As he sat down, Prince Julio saw the princess and noticed her conspicuous shocked face.


    ''Is there something so shocking on the report?'' he thought, ''Maybe she''s shocked because of Scarfar. Truly, if that beast were to be tamed, Rianzares'' strength would significantly increase. But that''s near impossible.''


    "I think you made a mistake here." Prince Harold then said with his voice loud and clear for Princess Alisera to hear, "On page sixteen, equation four."


    The three of them had their own copies to look at.


    "Ah, yes, that should be a thirty percent increase, not thirty-two." Prince Julio nodded and kept the paper forter adjustments.


    "Whew" hearing this, Princess Alisera sighed in relief.


    ''Eh? Was she just suddenly relieved?'' Prince Julio caught Princess Alisera sighing.


    "However, if we consider the effects of travel fees, then you could say that we are underestimating the profit." Prince Julio then said and subconsciously nced at Princess Alisera.


    At first, she was calm as she looked at the papers on hand but when Prince Harold said;


    "Yes,"


    She had an expression of shock again.


    "But this data are incorrect, the coachmen would register that travelers sometimes add more ''tip'' than the travel fee. In turn, there is less profit for the capital."


    Her face turned to normal.


    "Then we should reprocess this next time. If there are still miscalctions, we will remove the tipping system and remove corruption." Prince Julio then suggested.


    "That''s a great idea. I approve of that."


    Princess Alisera was shocked again. Her jaw dropped once more in disbelief as she looked at Prince Julio. Her hand with a white thin glove covered her mouth.


    To this, realization struck Prince Julio, ''I''m seeing a pattern here I''m not sure I like!''


    The meeting continued while the discussion was always between the two princes. Meanwhile, Princess Alisera''s frank expression was endlessly stabbing Prince Julio''s pride.


    Prince Harold was oblivious to this while Prince Julio was about to cry, ''Is women this scary? Is my image that low to others? From now on, I will change.''


    Prince Harold stood up as he was the one to make a report, "It seemed like the Vario Family, a former noble family has infiltrated the capital."


    Upon hearing this, Prince Julio had a surprised face, "You mean the banished noble family who used an Immoral Physique Elesp back in warring time?"


    Prince Harold nodded and continued on his report, "This is only a spection since there is a rise of both crimes in the past month and also, the rise of strength in the Capital Reserved Army."


    The room became heavy as even Edora listened with opened ears.


    However, Princess Alisera secretly yawned.


    After Prince Harold''s report and all things discussed and approved, he then looked at Princess Alisera and said, "Princess Alisera, we are handing you the marquis''s job. You are to observe, analyze, and summarize the matters ofnd first. Don''t worry, many will help you as this is your first job. In the end, we will increase your work as your efficiency increases as well."


    With half-closed eyes, Princess Alisera was looking at the papers. None knowing if she was listening to Prince Harold or not.


    "Before that, Prince Harold, I have a suggestion." she said with a solemn voice.


    "Oh, what is that suggestion, Princess?" Prince Harold was pleasantly surprised.


    After flipping a paper, Princess Alisera ced down a paper and said, "Why is the tax so low? We should increase it!" she then formed a calm smile as if she did not say something ridiculous.


    ''You''ve be corrupt this fast!?'' both the princes were stupefied.


    "But princess, we have to think of the big picture. If the normal people were to fall into poverty, Trading-Halls Capital''s business will fall." Prince Harold said.


    "No, since I''m new, you don''t want to listen to me?"


    "But.."


    "Let''s experiment on it!"


    "F-fine..."


    "Huh!?" Prince Julio who was not worried since it should take two out of three votes to approve a decision was shocked.


    "And also, we should put bounties on wanted people. Add this to the guild!"

 Chapter 66: Days Passed

    Chapter 66: Days Passed


    Elemental Era, Year 430


    The season of summer was already midway. The heat of the sun permeated to the ground and sweat could be seen on everyone''s face.


    Six days had passed since Avion Teller, son of the Ruler of the Universe traveled through time and came back to the history he was just reading before. Came along with him is the power to control time, his body''s time to be specific.


    On the first day he came, he stood in front of a princess of a kingdom. Infatuated with an unfamiliar beauty, Avion Teller was happy to be brought there. However, without him knowing, he had already offended the big people in that ce, Trading-Hills Capital.


    Unfortunately for him, that happiness was short as he met his first death. That was when his unknown power was revealed to him and after his death, he came back to the time before it. His power revived him.


    The fear of death was quick on changing his naivety. It made him aggressive, wanting to take revenge. However, Avion is not a guy who believes ''A teeth for a teeth'' Once he taught his killer a lesson, he was satisfied.


    Yet, regardless of his expectation, that wasn''t his first death. His second death was much worse as he learned that his new friend, the princess had only seen and sought his superficial beauty, not caring for who he was.


    It became a warning for Avion that the world of humans is not that perfect as it seems.


    After another revival through time, he escaped. By then, he wandered aimlessly in thoughts until he met three robbers.


    nk*


    The sounds of iron colliding with a stiff rock were echoing throughout the cave. It was mind-buzzing at first but the people inside eventually got used to it.


    Even though it was noon and the sun was frying the earth, people in that cave were using all their strength for work.


    "I finally finished mine." a burly man with an honest smile and emitting a determined spirit with his bare topughed. He dropped his back on the ground, tired.


    Meanwhile, there were other three who looked at him with contempt, but mostly, with envy. Their bodies were trembling while their clothes were soaked in sweat. Fatigue was debilitating them, making their body want to give up. But gritting their teeth, they persevered.


    "Damn it!" one man with frame-only sses, making him stupid, instead of otherwise hit the hard wall which ck dust bellowed.


    "Kuh! Kuh!" the burly one who sat down and put off the clothing covering his nose and mouth abruptly cough.


    "Hehe..." the one who shouted earlierughed at this.


    "Ah! I''m finished, I''ll go out first. The heat is killing me here!" Naron, the burly man, stood up in frustration and was about to walk out when;


    "I knew it, he''s not a true friend," Temon, the one with the frame-only sses, leaned over to a short fat man as he whispered, "leaving us just like this, right, Avion?"


    Naron stopped on his footsteps and dropped again with a grunt.


    Meanwhile, Fobo, the short fat bald man was nodding at first before giving a rebuke, "Why... why are you calling me Avion!?"


    "What?" Temon looked at him with confused eyes.


    "Because you called me Avion?"


    "Don''t be assuming. I''m talking to Avion. Don''t insult him, how could youpare a pig to him?" Temon thenughed.


    Question marks popped out of the pi... Fobo''s head before his face reddened, "Are you an idiot, you retard!?"


    Temon ced a pickaxe in front of Fobo and said with a smug voice, "You dare?"


    Even though they were filled with sweat and heat, Fobo put up the pickaxe on this hand, the nearby lighting stone gives its shimmer, "I dare twice!"


    Two men stood in front of their foe. Their fighting spirit was reverberating, defeating the heat that was making the air dry. The two were about to begin their mortal battle as Naron, their only spectator looked at them dead in the eyes when suddenly;


    "Finish!"a voice stopped their civil war.


    Not only Temon and Fobo but also Naron raised their eyebrow when they heard this.


    In the direction of their gaze, there was one man, the most youthful-looking person in the group had a smile in satisfaction.


    "Wait, you''re already finished?!" Fobo asked.


    "Yep!" not only youthful but was extremely handsome, creating a juxtaposition ifpared to the others. His clothes were dry and clean as if he did not do any work. But his face was covered by dirt but this not made him ugly, it made him more precious and manly.


    The three stared at him with a dumbfounded expression. There was a pause until Naron asked, "Did you use your power?"


    "Nope!" he brightly smiled, suggesting that the reason for his satisfaction was rted to his answer.


    "But how did you finish so soon? On the second day, we have to help you fill your buckets." Fobo eximed as he looked at the buckets that were overfilled with coal beside the handsome man.


    The handsome man was none other than Avion Teller. It was not outstanding at first but looking back, it seemed impossible.


    Four days ago, the other three; Naron, Temon, and Fobo just learned about Avion''s power, they felt they were just ants in front of him.


    "Guys, stand up," Avion said to them while they were kowtowing with all their might.


    "B-but, you are the son of the L-lord Sorcerer. Even the kings need to kneel down, much more for us who are just better than ves!"


    "But I am still not sure. I don''t even remember." seeing that they were unmoving, Avion thought for a while and said, "Eh? I thought we''re friends?"


    This line made them stopped and stand up. After they waved the Guild Master and Miss Mettany goodbye, they left to finish a Difficulty Level 3 Mission, doable formoners and best for Rank Eeh Elementalist.


    On their way, the three were following Avion''s behind with their heads lowered. However, Avion took the initiative walked behind them, and pushed them whenever they slow down.

 Chapter 67: Coal Mining

    Chapter 67: Coal Mining


    "Ah, A...Avion, it will take up more than an hour to walk to our destination. Are you sure you want toe?" even Naron who was the most spirited of the three was timid at the moment. His tone was overly polite and with a look, one could say he''s either shy or iscking any confidence.


    Avion didn''t know how to turn them back into normal. He never expected this to happen from just a few words. So after thinking for a while, he slyly replied;


    "You don''t want me toe?"


    Temon and Fobo pped Naron''s face as they pushed him to the back.


    "Ignore this muscle-brain, Avion. Of course, we want you toe with us. It would be an honor." Temon spoke politely and respectfully while Fobo energetically was nodding.


    Avion smiled and continued to push them.


    Along the way, the three were always worrying about Avion and were sometimes suggesting him along the lines;


    "Avion, do your feet hurt? Want Fobo to massage it?"


    "Avion, are you tired, want to ride Fobo?"


    "Avion, are you annoyed, want me to shut these two up?"


    However, Avion took control of the situation and always use the tactics along the lines;


    "I don''t need help, are you thinking I''m that weak?"


    Avion was perfectly normal, no matter how much he stays under the sun or how far he walks, it was as if he just got out of bed.


    When they got to the mining site, they gave their mission approval paper. The four of them were considered as a team so there were no questions asked. Since the reputation of Gon Butcher Guild was known far and wide throughout not just Trading-Hills Capital but also the whole country of Haliviana, they were given special treatment despite their shabby appearance, excluding Avion.


    After entering a road surrounded by hills, they met a mountain that was filled with men at work. Most of them weremoners while some elites were Rank Eeh Earth Elementalists and the few leaders Rank Dih.


    They entered the cave and since they were given special treatment, they were free to get in and take as much coal as they can without any fees - in a limited time. Even though they could be barely called Riskers, they share the name of the people who protect themoners from Elemental Beasts, that is why they got in smoothly.


    The three were pleased. This was because in the jobs they took before, they got to personally meet the client. The clients were mostlymoners.


    To register a mission to the Gob Butcher Guild,moners need to pay a tax that would go to the service of the Guild. It was little but for themoners, they would rather not pay. So seeing that the Riskers who epted their jobs were just people who came from the slums, they could just trick them without the guild knowing while the clients thought;


    ''I''m sure these bums are also hated there, who would help them if theyined?''


    In the end, the three''s mission approval papers were not signed by the clients. After which, the clients would put their mission down, paying only the tax and not the reward. The guild staff noticed this but did not act since there were noints.


    But now, back to the situation, even though they were still looked down on, they were treated well. This is since the people there were not clients who would need to pay. They are men at work who sympathized with them.


    On their first day of mining, after their brief orientation about do''s and don''ts, it was unexpectedly hard. Even though their tools were usable and convenient to use, they would need to give at least three hits before a rock crack which then can be removed.


    These three hits are needed for them to exert their full force. So after just shaving a smallyer of the rock wall, their energy was consumed and even then, there was still a chance for them not to find a chump of coals. However, when they do find that chump of coals, it may be enough to fill two to three buckets. Yet, they still have to chop it down.


    Even though with his muscr build, Naron was not the first to finish. It was Avion who was first. He was easily tiredpared to the three but he had infinite stamina!


    After the first swing of his pickaxe, he just needs to revert his body before his energy was lost.


    The work was done but the energy came back. Due to Avion''s power, his actions were perpetual.


    There was a time limit for them to use the free cave. By then, they had toe out. Since Avion was finished with his work, to be fair, he just sat down and looked at them work.


    After some time...


    "It must be hard working like that." Avion suddenly blurted out. He didn''t know if he was either curious or bored enough to say his thoughts out loud.


    This made the other three stopped their work and looked at each other.


    Avion saw this and felt a little bit of sadness he didn''t know where it came from. That was when Naron propped himself up using the pickaxe in his hand, "Yeah, it is hard."


    Avion looked at him with an unsympathetic expression when Naron continued;


    "However, this is the proof of us working hard." he smiled, "After this, our body would ache and be in pain for a whole day but we knew that it''s because we are getting stronger. So even though it''s hard, it''s worth it. Because we know that next time, the job will be easier and we can take more difficult ones next time."


    "Eh? Seriously?" Temon looked, bewildered, "I didn''t know that."


    "You don''t know that work makes us stronger?" Naron asked, not taking Temon seriously.


    "No, I don''t know that you are so passionate about it. To me, it''s really hard and I want to take nap first." Temon snorted and took his pickaxe again, "I don''t really care about getting stronger!" he then swung hard and made a nk.


    "Heh, that''s why you''re weak." Naron justughed it off and was about to continue his work when Temon replied;


    "Heh, that''s why you''re muscle-headed."


    Naron then squinted his eyes and said, "Want a fight?"


    Temon nodded and put forward his pickaxe, facing its blunt side in front. Naron did the same.


    It was as if they were about to battle in fencing using a pickaxe.


    Their eyes widened and the two then pushed their tools forward with battle intent but instead of the sound of metal colliding, "Ouch!" Fobo shouted instead, "You bastards!"


    While the three-way battle was happening in front of him, Avion was deep in thoughts.

 Chapter 68: Strength

    Chapter 68: Strength


    Avion was deep in thoughts from what Naron said earlier. It heavily hit him.


    If he did not use his powers, he would immediately feel tired much earlier than Temon who is considered the weakest of the three.


    Avion was extremely weak. This is because as long as he would be tired, he would revert his state.


    Before he came to that world, Avion could control the universe''s time without any effort. His daily life was easy due to his power and there was nothing that could make him tired.


    He was weak both physically and mentally.


    When Avion heard Naron''s words, it inspired him and made him realize what he wascking the most. That was strength. Not just physically, but even mentally.


    Avion was impulsive and would act on thought. That was because he couldn''t bear to be ufortable for all his life everything went his way. It suddenly became clear to him - How his deaths taught him a lesson.


    ''It''s because that is something I can never remove. That pain, that fear...'' Avion thought, ''It was horrifying and I don''t want it to happen again. Before, if I have a choice to remove that memory, I would immediately do it. But now...''


    Avion began to understand something and the path towards strength. If he always tried to escape and remove the pain, he will never learn and will always encounter it again and again due to his own fault.


    Thankfully, he cannot remove his memories. Although that made him suffer as it traumatize him, it made him realize themon phrase "No pain, no gain"


    ''So that''s where the sadness wasing from...'' Avion lightlyughed in his head, thinking about his stupidity.


    He finally realized where the sadness, the loneliness came from.


    While the three with him were having a hard time, he, on the other hand, was using his cheat ability, making his like easier. While they were using all their effort, thus feeling weak, Avion was still lively as ever. While they were being tempered, on the other hand, Avion... stayed weak.


    Ever since Avion came to this world, he had been observing other people. How they act, how they behave, etc. He found out about rtionship and its nature of give and take.


    However, that was the end of his understanding after a day or so in that workd.


    ''Friendship... it''s a wonderful thing.'' Avion looked at the three. Even though they were working hard, profusely sweating, and their bodies shivering in fatigue, they were having fun.


    Avion could feel it. Inparison to his previous life, where he got everything and nothing goes in his way, he felt loneliness and sadness.


    But now, even though he was physically near them, Avion couldn''t connect to the three. He realized that''s where the sadness came from...


    The day was finished and the fourpleted the mission, bringing back ten buckets of coals to the guild itself. It is for the guild to sign the mission approval paper, instead of the client themselves.


    Naron, Temon and Fobo received their first ie. Even though they were tired for the day, they celebrated and caused a ruckus in the guild.


    "The bottom-eaters finally seeded in their mission?!"


    "Yeah and it''s Difficulty Level 3. Although it isn''t much but aren''t they always failing at Level 2 and even 1?"


    "This cause for a celebration!"


    The guild members, the Riskers cheered while some treated them food and not just left-overs. A Water Elementalist cleaned their dirty look as they danced in joy and tears came out of their mouth.


    "What''s the secret to your sess!?" one asked.


    They even made speeches in front of the Riskers which they received apuses.


    Feeling fulfilled for the first time in all of the years of their hard work, the three were especially happy.


    Meanwhile, Avion was at the back. He does not feel any of their aplishments. For him, it was easy.


    On their way home, the three came home with pride and middle fingers up. However, they did not dare to show their acquired reward. After all, these people here are nasty and itchy in from of money


    The three somehow understood themoners who were always wary of them when they walk on the streets outside.


    "Wait, what''s this? Why are they so smug?" the men who mocked the three that morning were all dumbfounded.


    Hearning them, Fobo took the chance and proudly announced "We finished a Difficulty Level 3 Mission!"


    "What?!"


    "Woah!"


    "Mommy, what''s a Difficulty Level 3 Mission?"


    "They seriously did it!?"


    "HAHAHAHA!" as if they forgot about Avion, the threeughed their lungs out as they walked the muddy road until they reached their house.


    Men who mocked them were turning red from shame while the women were admiring the three, but mostly, Avion, thinking that he was the one who helped them.


    Feeling this admiring stares, Avion felt ufortable. He didn''t deserve this...


    Although their self-confidence and self-efficacy rose up, the three were still very respectful to Avion while Avion felt they became distant.


    After thinking about his realizations all night, the morning came fast.


    The slums were having a war again for Miss Tamya''s free breakfast. This time, by Avion''s lead, the four did notpete and the remaining loafs of bread were given to them.


    Ready for the day, they came back to the guild, asking for the only Difficulty Level 3 Mission which was the mining of coal.


    The guild members cheered as they went out their way. Meanwhile, Mettany was forbidden to see Avion for the time being while she was on her one-year cleaning duty.


    Going through the same procedures, the four was back again at the mining site.


    This time, Avion was sweating and felt fatigue covering his entirety just a few minutes of giving his all.


    The three looked at his weak state and that was when... Suddenly, they remembered the time when Avion waved at them.


    Even though he was in a different league, he chose to be with them since they were already friends.


    "This is... hard..."


    "You can''t use your power?" Naron asked, his behaviour towards Avion somehow eased up.


    But Avion shook his head, "I learned from what you said yeaterday. If I continue to use my powers, when will I truly get strong?"


    In the end, their time on the free cave for mission was nearing up while Avion only finished one bucket. After a few ckouts, the three helped himplete his part of the job.

 Chapter 69: Rank Cee Riskers

    Chapter 69: Rank Cee Riskers


    On their way back to the guild, dragging ten buckets of coal for the guild to store, Naron asked, "So how did you do it?"


    "You mean how I finished it early and easily?" Avion with dirt on his face replied. In contrast to before, he now looked manlier and more reliable. Even though he was feeling tired which he was not used to, he tried to ignore it, thinking about how it will make him stronger.


    His mentality was growing fast. It was due to the factor that he was experiencing one of the worst days of his life in his own choice. The worst part about it was that he was also fighting against himself. His body has a strong reliance on his magic.


    Never in his life did he feel tired in his own ord. Now, his body was screaming for him to use his power but he resisted this and that made him grow more. Avion''s adamant characteristics helped him a lot in this regard.


    It was as if he entered a torture room. As long as he is within that room, he would feel pain and suffering. But at the same time, the door was open and he was free to leave whenever he wanted to. This temptation made suffering worse. Avion wished the door was locked but it was there, tempting him to go out.


    Not only did his body got stronger, but his mind was also improving as well. That is the reason for his newplexion. He emitted the aura of being reliable, increasing his charisma. Together with his wless looks and the dirt on his face that made him more charming rather than dirty, suggesting he just finished work, the girls felt suffocation even though they were a lot of air outside.


    Avion could finally take pride in who he is and this made him persevered more. I''m not stopping, I will continue to get stronger and stronger every day!


    The three nodded at Avion.


    "Well, actually I used my power," he said which made the three disappointed. Thinking back, they didn''t see him rest even once. But the dirt on his face was proof he didn''t use his power. They were confused at first but they only asked now.


    When they were about to think that Avion actually tricked them, Avion continued;


    "But I didn''t revert my body." he said with a calm face, bewildering the three.


    ''As expected of Avion, his power sure is incredible.'' they thought but that still doesn''t change the fact that he used his power.


    However, Avion''s next sentence made them understand, "In that past few days, I would need a lot of time to rest and that made meck time, making me always deadst. But then, I realized, why don''t I just stop time and rest?"


    "Ohh...." the three nodded in understanding.


    If they were in Avion''s ce, they believe that they would still abuse their power, no questions asked.


    That is why they were admiring Avion for not abusing his power but also, not wasting it at the same time, Avion insteadpromised and used his power at its best...


    Gon Butcher Guild


    Even though there was a friendly atmosphere inside, there was an unwritten hierarchy. That is, of course, by their strength and reputation.


    On the peak, there were two Rank Cees. Their names were Hoiue and Streson, they were nt and Earth Elementalists respectively. However, they were not lone wolves, they have their own group they were leading.


    Both groups were the biggest in the guild. They were also in a tightpetition to whoever be the best.


    Hoiue''s group is called Lively Clouden Burst. On the other hand, Streson''s group is called Heavy Sword.


    Each group consists of about fifteen to twenty members. Around them, three to five were Rank Dih Elementalists. The rest were the most capable Rank Eeh.


    They were taking the biggest missions in the entire guild using their teamwork. They were taking missions from the silver-framed boards. Sometimes, they could even take on Difficulty Level 14 Missions which was to hunt specific Rank Cee Elemental Beast.


    Rank Cee Elemental Beast!


    One of them could easily destroy towns on its path. These beasts could casually kill Rank Dih Elementalists. Even the talented but young Prince Harold would unable to hold his standing in front of such a beast. Only a group of Rank Cees could defeat a Rank Cee Elemental Beast. If strong enough, a pair is enough.


    That is why either Houie or Streson''s groups are amazing. Through their teamwork, the Rank Eeh Riskers could actually be helpful in a battle while Rank Dih were the main supports and one Rank Cee would take on the Elemental Beast!


    In the guild, even if Houie or Streson lift their heads up high, no one would feel wrong about it. They deserve it! They were the strongest and are of the major powerhouses in the whole Trading-Hills Capital. They were known all throughout. Commoners even made books about them while children were idolizing them that they use Hoiue and Streson''s names in their y.


    However, at that moment, one of the two Rank Cee Elementalist who was at the top of the hierarchy was slightly trembling. His proud demeanor was actually bing timid. His Lively Clouden Burst group members were not ming him for his state since they had their heads low as well.


    The reason for this? A Rank Dih Elementalist!


    Behind the counter was a woman with a short silver hair. Behind her sses, her eyes were so cold it was as if there was a dark blizzard behind her pupils. Even in front of a Rank Cee Elementalist, she had no respect in her tone as she spoke;


    "Have you filled in the paper each of your group members their contributive portions," the woman''s words were polite but her tone sounded otherwise, "Sir Houie?"


    "Yes, Miss Mettany." Houie was polite to the point of submission while he nodded.


    "Okay, please wait a minute." Mettany slightly bowed. After she finished the Lively Clouden Burst group''s mission application, it was the Heavy Sword''s group turn. But as soon as Streson came at front, the once cold Mettany suddenly changed herposure.


    Her face and attitude became bright and friendly.


    ''Huh?'' not only Stresson but also Houie was shocked at this.


    Mettany took the application paper with enthusiasm, "Please, wait a minute." she smiled.


    Hearing this, Streson couldn''t help but smile as he nodded, "Okay" after which he smugly looked at Houie who was gritting his teeth in envy.


    "Here you go." with a smile, Mettany gave the processed mission approval paper.


    "Thank you, Miss Mettany." Streson took the paper but would never let this chance off, "Miss Mettany, do you have time after this?"


    "Why do you ask?" Mettany warmly replied.


    Seeing this, Streson asked with full resolve, "W-would you like to eat dinnerter?"


    After his question, Mettany''s eyes brightened up. Houie felt his heart bleed from envy while Streson had his hope as high as the sky!


    Everyone in the guild was watching this, asking themselves, ''When did Streson charmed Miss Mettany?!''


    "Avion!"


    "...."


    Mettany waved her hand up as she saw someone enter the guild. She then looked at Streson and asked, "Could you please move?"


    Streson blinked a few times, his hope crumbling down but he had totch on to it, "But your answer? Do you want to eat dinner with me?"


    "Umm, I have to see Avion, please move."


    "But the dinner!"


    Pak*

 Chapter 70: Bounty

    Chapter 70: Bounty


    The Riskers were all stunned as they saw a big man came out of nowhere and was about to hit Miss Mettany''s head when another man also came out of nowhere and defended that smack, making a pak.


    None caught up to what happened. The big man, the Guild Master did not literallye out of nowhere, it was just a figure of speech. But still, he was undeniably fast. Meanwhile, the other person was the one that literally came out of nowhere.


    Feeling that the smack was just light, Avion sighed in relief. However, the Guild Master''s face paled.


    "Ah..." he was about to call Avion but swallowed back his words before continuing, "Sorry, I just want to shut her up." heposedly put back his arm.


    With a fierce nce, the guild members averted their eyes. Afterwhich, the Guild Master whispered, "Actually, we came here to talk to you about something serious." he depressingly sighed.


    Avion nodded and waved at the three that entered with him. However, Naron just pointed at the mission approval paper while he shook his head.


    Avion understood and nodded back.


    "Follow me." the Guild Master then led the way. Mettany shuddered, feeling the Guild Master''s anger towards her. However, looking at Avion, her face was bing red. Not wanting to get enchanted again, she pinched herself and tried not to look at Avion.


    She was permitted toe back there to see Avion again with the condition that she had to control herself. However, at the very first second, she already broke that condition.


    Silently, Mettany stayed there while the two entered into a hallway behind the counter.


    Momentster, in the lobby room.


    The Guild Master had a grave expression.


    "What is it, Guild Master?" Avion asked. He had been seeing the Guild Master every day, trying to get appraised. However, every time, it was the same. It "failed"


    Thinking about what he was about to exin, Guild Master sighed again, "Avion, listen carefully. This is an important matter.." he then began, "The Crown Council forced the guild to have a bounty system."


    "Bounty system?" Avion thought and recalled, "Is it the system that put bounties on wanted criminals?"


    The Guild Master nodded, "The guild usually don''t have that system, only the military force has. However, the military force in Trading-Hills Capital is limited. The capital is, after all, guarded by the three gigantic forces, the three kingdoms. Also, I am here, if there is actually a dangerous person within the capital, I can easily deal with them. But if it''s just petty criminals, the limited military force is enough."


    "So the point is?" Avion asked.


    "The point is, we don''t need it. The crime rate here is low, only having thieves and robbers. There are rarely any Elementalists who bes a criminal. Meaning, most of the criminals are just weakmoners. If a portion of the Guild''s fighting force was ced into catching small criminals, there would be a lesser force to fend off the real threat, the Elemental beasts outside the walls. Meanwhile, the military force that doesn''t stand a chance against those beasts would have no job to do. Even as a guild master, I don''t have the right to force the Riskers not to be bounty hunters. And where will the rewarde from? From the people''s tax! However, after all this, the Crown Council wants it back."


    Guild Master Gon exined everything with one breath but Avion could only shake his head, slowly, "I still don''t understand."


    The dirt on his face made him looked dumb now due to his confused expression.


    Before Guild Master Gon continued, he whispered, "Stay still" and water was condensed from the air. Those strings of water cleaned Avion''s snow white face before evaporating.


    "The point is, you already have a bounty on your head the moment this system would be established tomorrow." the Guild Master sighed again, shocking Avion.


    "Huh!?" Avion eximed, "How did I be a criminal?"


    "That is my question yesterday too. It seemed like they''ve already heard of the news about a handsome man appearing and causing a ruckus. So Princess Alisera issued the bounty."


    "Ah... but... isn''t that against thew?" although stillcking a lot of knowledge, Avion at least knew that forcing a bounty on an innocent man is illegal. Also, his face twitched, hearing that Alisera was the cause of this.


    "Avion, you should know that power is thew in this world. Since it was Princess Alisera who said it. King Isero demanded it. Through the Power Circle... awork of Rank Bih Elementalists and above in Arcansas, the other two kings learned about you and deemed you as too dangerous. With three kings demanding this, I can''t do anything about it. Also, they have created proper reasoning to appease the public."


    Seeing that Avion was speechless, the Guild Master then stated, wanting to clear his name, "That is why I got impulsive earlier, wanting to shut Mettany up. I already permitted her toe but then she shouted your name. The more people who know about you, the worse the situation is."


    Avion nodded. He knew the Guild Master doesn''t wantonly hurt women. However, the problem didn''t disappear.


    "So what do I do?"


    "You could change your appearance." the Guild Master answered without a pause. He had already thought over this over the course of the night.


    To this, Avion''s eyes glimmered, "You can do that?"


    But Guild Master Gon replied, "I don''t" instantly pouring cold water onto Avion''s expectations, "I am not an Earth Elementalist and I don''t have yet to get a Spell Book for it."


    "Then..."


    "But I already got my hands on it. I already contacted a Rank Ey Bookmasterst night and asked her to create one for me. It should arrive the next week or so."


    "Do you mean this Spell Book is Rank Bih?" Avion knew that a Bookmaster could create a Spell Book below their level. For the Guild Master to specifically contact a Rank Ey Bookmaster, that Spell Book should be Rank Bih.


    "Yes"


    "How..." Avion felt his heart heavy "How did you pay for it?".


    The knowledge about the Bookmaster and the Spell Book didn''te from the history books he read. But after being in that world for almost six days already, he learned some information.


    Avion was interested in bing an Elementalist. However, the appraisal always doesn''t work and that made him agitated. He was forced to visit Spell Shops in his free time and there, he learned some things.


    "I asked the Romen Family to pay for it."

 Chapter 71: Not A Coincidence

    Chapter 71: Not A Coincidence


    The next morning.


    "So you''re not going toe?" Naron asked as he was peeking his head into the door.


    "I''lle, just open that door and I will be thereter." Avion said.


    "Oh, alright, I guess you can stop time, we''ll see you there." Naron then moved backward to give way.


    "Okay"


    Naron, Temon, and Fobo who were outside of their small house heard Avion''s reply. After a moment, they looked at each other before Temon asked, "Is he gone?" he then peeked and just saw an empty room.


    "Yep, he should be there now." Temon said. His voice was being covered by the cacophony of shouts created by the usual breakfast war.


    The three looked at the fight and thought to themselves, ''Are we like that before?'' as they went on their way. They couldn''t imagine being like that just for breakfast.


    "Hunger does make you crazy, huh..." Fobo said.


    "Oh" the two looked at him and nodded in understanding, "So that''s why..."


    "Eh? Why am I getting hurt even though I don''t understand it?!" Fobo gave a sour expression.


    While they exit the slums, the men were looking at them with green faces. It hurts their little remaining pride every day to see that the ones they truly mocked before were now ahead of them.


    Feeling like this, sweat and blood were getting sprinkled over the soil road.


    "Eh? That handsome boy is noting again?" an olddy who was calm handing out the bread and soup said.


    Hearing this, Tamya''s expression saddened.


    "This is the third day he didn''te to eat." the olddy continued.


    "Come on, let him be. I heard that they have a job now." Tamya sighed, wanting to forget about it. She had been thinking about Avion for the past few days. However, she could only repress her thoughts.


    "I''m sorry, you''re right, you''re right." the olddy just smiled in understanding...


    "Mettany"


    Guild Master Gon called inside his office. Soon, a youthful woman with silver short hair and sses entered the room.


    "Yes, Guild Master?" her face was stone cold.


    "Look at this." the Guild Master was currently sitting behind his desk and several scrolls were inid out beside each other on the desk. There were two kinds of scrolls there. There were either big or small. These were Appraisal Scrolls and Fine Appraisal Scrolls.


    Mettany''s brows furrowed as she was curious about what was happening. With hastened steps, she walked to the Guild Master''s side. Even though Guild Master Gon was sitting, a little bit more and he''s as taller than the standing Mettany.


    "Here" he pointed at the first scroll.


    Mettany didn''t speak and just followed the Guild Master''s finger. She was normally like this. Her words were rarer than gold.


    Following where the Guild Master was pointing, it was the series of random numbers after the words [Rank Level] and on top of it was [Avion Teller]


    All of the scrolls are like that. It seemed like they kept Avion''s records of the appraisal.


    "Now, looked at this." the Guild Master then casually pointed at the second appraisal, "See any difference?"


    Mettany looked at the two different scrolls and shook her head.


    "Look at the others as well and see if there''s any difference."


    Mettany took her time looking at each and every scroll on the desk. The further she looked andpared, the more expression she had on her face. At first, her brows were getting tighter and tighter. In the next moment, her jaw was lowering while having a face of disbelief. In the end, she had apletely shocked expression.


    "I.... I see no difference." Mettany''s jaw shuddered, at the same time, her face was bing red.


    "If these scrolls were broken by the appraisal, do you think such coincidence should ur?" even the Guild Master who noticed this from the very start couldn''t hide his puzzled expression.


    "No, that shouldn''t be. There''s no difference until the end. Even in the Fine Appraisal Scroll, the numbers were longer but... every number is the same!" Mettany couldn''t help but exim.


    "....." the Guild Master paused for a while before whispering, "Do you think the appraisal never failed?"


    "...." Mettany looked at the Guild Master and was speechless, only after a while did she say, "If Avion''s power had really reached this point, then shouldn''t the normal Appraisal Scroll not work?"


    The Guild Master pondered and replied, "But those are just rumors. I also heard even a Rank Es can use the normal Appraisal Scroll. We just don''t use it because Rank Bih and above has more information and variables that the normal Appraisal Scroll doesn''t recognize."


    Mettany opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything when they suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    "Guild Master? It''s me, Avion."


    "Come in" the Guild Master signaled Mettany and she nodded. She then took all the scrolls while Aviones in.


    The door opened and entered Avion.


    "How long have you been there?" Guild Master Gon asked as he stood up.


    Avion''s eyebrows raised while he walked to one of the couch in front of the desk, "Why do you ask?"


    The Guild Master just pointed at Mettany who was organizing the scrolls to one of the cabs which Avion understood and replied, "Just a little while ago. I heard you two were talking so I waited first."


    Guild Master Gon nodded. Due to these kinds of stances that he was eventually at ease towards Avion. When he learned that Avion''s father may be the mysterious Lord Sorcerer, a heavy pressure fell upon him. But now, he no longer feels that way.


    "Actually, what we were talking is about you."


    "Oh?" Avion showed an expression of interest.


    Meanwhile, after organizing the scrolls, Mettany tried not to look at Avion as she tried breathing deeply. The Guild Master wants Mettany to get used to being around Avion. She had done this before, although this time, the difficulty is unfathomable.


    "Since the appraisal doesn''t work, why don''t we try looking at your raw power to estimate your Rank?"


    Avion sped his hand with a smile and said, "Oh, that''s a great idea." he then lightlyughed. He had been wanting to know if he can be an Elementalist or not. However, because of the problem during the appraisal, he was stuck. Now that there''s progress, he was relieved.


    Hearing this, Mettany couldn''t avoid rolling her eyes towards the smiling Avion.


    After looking at Avion for a whole second which seemed like an hour to her, she failed to hold it in.


    "Avion!" her face became perverted as she jumped towards him.


    The Guild Master just sighed and easily pulled her away, ''There''s still a long way to go.'' he thought.

 Chapter 72: New Board

    Chapter 72: New Board


    "Is this ce good?" Avion asked. Currently, they were outside the capital. It was not the ce where Mettany and the Guild Master fought back then.


    Avion looked at the far horizons and saw nature blooming. What surrounds them were light forests, herds of deer, and other few animals, then nothing else.


    Mettany was nowhere to be found as she calmed herself back at the guild. Only Guild Master Gon was with Avion at the moment.


    "Okay, this will do. Far from the nearest town." Guild Master Gon looked and saw a group of houses from afar. They were as little as ants.


    "Just a little more and we are already past the boundaries of the capital."


    Avion nodded and asked, "But why this far?"


    As he said so, he was perspiring. Although he got there first, in reality, he walked for hours while time stopped. Thinking about this, the Guild Master who used an elesp to find him was astounded. Not by Avion''s power but by his patience.


    Looking at Avion''s disordered breathing, the Guild Master frowned, ''Why didn''t he just use Body Strengthening or Body Recovering? Or does he really have no power other than literally controlling time?'' he thought, ''If I remember correctly, he also can revert his body to remove any fatigue that umted within a timeframe.'' however, he did not asked and just replied;


    "Since we are going to look at your power, it is best if there''s no risk for casualties."


    Avion''s fist touched his lips as he pondered "Hmm, but I''m not that strong..."


    "So shall we start?" the Guild Master said.


    "How... what do you mean?" Avion then looked at the Guild Master and saw that the Guild Master was in some sort of a stance. Upon realization, Avion was shocked, "Guild Master... this is not the ce to take a shit."


    .....


    Back in the capital, the three; Naron, Temon, and Fobo walked the streets towards the guild. Their heads were no longer that low just like before and their steps were wide, having confidence within them.


    Instead of clothes filled with patches, they had a new set of outfit. They no longer feel the scorn or the defensive gazes from other people so they no longer avoid their gazes. At this point, they are now barely away from poverty and are entering themoner status.


    It isn''t much, but for them, it was like a miracle.


    Entering the guild, the three were met by the usual friendly greetings from the others. Naron swiped his sight around and saw a middle-ageddy cleaning the stairs behind the boards.


    "Lady Yan" his face filled with happiness as he walked to her.


    "Fobo, do you still want some food, you seemed to have a new set of outfits." one called from the crowd.


    This early in the morning is time for breakfast. Being earlier than usual, the three arrive when the Riskers were still having their meal.


    "Yeah, we just bought this yesterday!" he proudly announced.


    "Ohh, that looks good on you!"


    "Thanks!" Fobo said with pride.


    "Good thing you''re early today?"


    "We are going to have breakfast here."


    Hearing this, the man was surprised but he soon smiled, "So you''ve changed, huh. You don''t want the left-overs, now?"


    "What do you mean?!" Fobo eximed, feeling offended, "Of course, I still want them! However, that is only after I eat my breakfast!"


    "Hahahaha!" the peopleugh, however, Fobo only ignored this.


    Temon just sighed at this sight.


    After they regrouped and ate breakfast in the guild for the first time in their lives, unexpectedly, they caught a sight of Mettany walking towards them.


    Subconsciously, the three of them looked at their behind to look if Avion was there. However, they did not see even a shadow of him.


    "Hello" Mettany said with a cold tone.


    The three panicked as they pointed at themselves with question marks popping out of their heads. Not just them but also the surrounding people. Them remembering how Mettany sent the Guild Master flying away was still vivid in their minds. She fears no one, they all thought.


    Temon and Fobo then pushed Naron forward which he red at the two. But they replied with dumb expressions as if trying to whistle, not knowing what was happening.


    Having no choice, Naron replied, "Yes?"


    "Your friend left with the Guild Master. They wille back shortly after. He just wanted to ry that message onto you." she said before elegantly turning back. She then went towards the row of mission boards.


    Seeing her leave, the people around them sighed in relief. The man who talked to Fobo earlier asked, "Your friend seemed to be close to the Guild Master and Miss Mettany."


    "Huh?" Fobo continued his dumb face, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    The person talking to them was a part of the Heavy Sword group. The group themselves had been interacting with the three since their usual seats were the nearest to the entrance door. That was why, they were the closest to the three.


    "I don''t know if your friend... what''s his name?"


    "Avion?" Fobo said before getting his head pped by the other two behind him.


    "Right, Avion, I don''t know if whether Avion is lucky or not because...e here..." the man waved his hand which the threepressed.


    "Look at our leader, Sir Streson. He had been murmuring how he want to challenge Avion to a fighttely. However, leader seemed to hesitate because Avion is too mysterious. I know he had been helping to you Difficulty Level 3 Mission but I mean, isn''t he really strong? I heard even the King of Karan let him go because of his speed. Is he Rank Cee as well?" he pointed at the man with long red shiny hair.


    The man, Streson was wearing a fur coat and had an aura of dominance and power. But at that moment, he was angrily chomping the chicken meat in his head.


    After seeing Mettany''s elegance, not only shame but also his envy towards Avion intensified.


    "Leader, looks like the new board was revealed, let''s take a look at it!" a female Risker sat beside him excitedly said. She was the Water Elementalist who had always been cleaning Avion and the rest''s dirty faces.


    "Hpmh! Let''s see." after gulping a mouthful of water, the group left their table. They had been wondering about this new board that was announced in the guild since yesterday. Now that it was revealed, they unhesitatingly left their meal.


    Crowds formed in front of the new board but as soon as Streson and Houie walked in, paths for both were opened. Along with the Heavy Sword were Naron''s group.


    After seeing what was on the board, shocked faces and lively discussions that created a buzzing noise began.


    Seeing this, Streson had his lips widely smiled as he whispered, "Not only can I challenged him but I can also get a reward!? Awesome! Hahahahaha!"

 Chapter 73: Avions Offensive Power

    Chapter 73: Avion''s Offensive Power


    "Guild Master, this is not a ce to take a shit." Avion worriedly said.


    Hearing this, the Guild Master greatly frowned, ''Is this kid serious?'' he then straightened himself before exining, "Avion, this is a defensive stance. I lower my hips," his hips were lowered as he said so, "This is to lower my center of gravity."


    Avion didn''t expect for the Guild Master to suddenly exin, ''Maybe he got embarrassment getting called like that... sorry...'' he felt stupid for being too straightforward. He just couldn''t control himself when he speaks.


    He opened his ears well and tried to understand the concept of Guild Master Gon''s exnation.


    "Do you understand now?" the Guild Master said.


    "I understand, Guild Master, sorry." when Avion respectfully said only did the Guild Master made that stance again.


    ''But he really does look like he''s taking a shit.'' he thought again.


    Meanwhile, the Guild Master thought, ''So this is how Avion take a shit?''


    "Ah, but what do I do now?"


    "Hit me" the aura of the Guild Master burst. It was full of confidence that the herds of deer not too far away felt this and ran away in fear. He has the eyes of someone that could crush the world with his bare hands.


    This is called Intimidation. The more confident one looks, the more the enemies fear them and it will greatly affect their battle style.


    "Should I punch you?" Avion asked in concern but remembering the fight between Mettany and the Guild Master, he was sure he wouldn''t be able to give the slightest damage to this big man.


    "At the start of every battle, you should use your quickest way of attacking. That is called probing. It is not to damage the enemies but to gain information about them."


    ''He''s teaching me now.'' Avion sped his hands while his mouth was making a small circle, "We''re going to fight?" he still couldn''t understand the Guild Master''s intention.


    First, Guild Master Gon suggested a way to know Avion''s Rank and that is by learning the level of his raw strength. Although he doesn''t have Body Strengthening, that''s not that the only way to win a fight.


    Second, he was brought to an isted area which surprised him. Casualties? Avion was sure he was not that strong to have the risk of creating any casualties even if he fought someone in front of another. And, it wouldn''t take another second for the Guild Master to defeat Avion if he was caught by surprise.


    Lastly, if they are just going to see Avion''s strength, why does it seemed like this is the first day for a master and disciple? It was a pleasant surprise that Avion was willing to take but it was still confusing.


    ''But seeing his determined face, maybe he just wanted to get hit.'' instead of being intimidated, Avion thought that the Guild Master was enthusiastic about this and by asking a lot of questions, he would spoil the mood.


    On the other hand, ''Figures, he wasn''t intimidated by a bit.'' the Guild Master who was actually proud of his intimidation found someone who didn''t even know he was trying to be intimidating. If he learned that Avion just thought of him being enthusiastic, the Guild Master''s face would get red from shame.


    The reason for Avion not being intimidated was that intimidation uses a so-called aura of confidence to give a promise of the fight. For instance, if the Guild Master seemed like he can crush the world with his bare hands then isn''t any opponent would feel hopeless?


    To counter intimidation is to have bravery, realizing that the start of a battle is different from the result. That is one know counter to it and the second was someone whose horizons were greater than the enemy''s confidence.


    Foundation and background is the basis of the second counter. If a weak disciple saw his master splitting mountains then got to battle someone who had the confidence of breaking boulders, there would be no effect.


    In the end, confidence is not raw strength. Being conscious of that makes it less effective.


    But for Avion to have a father that is once the Ruler of the Universe, what confidence can faze him?


    "Are you going to hit back?" Avion frowned as he asked. Although confidence is one thing, fear of reality is always working. The battle between Mettany and the Guild Master was etched into Avion''s mind. His body won''t be able to take it if he even got one solid hit from the Guild Master.


    Thankfully, the Guild Master denied, "No, I will be just taking hits."


    They were meters away from each other. At this point, if either Streson or Houie was there, they wouldn''t want to hit the Guild Master even though he said it was fine.


    But after a few steps, Avion clenched his fist and widely swung it towards the Guild Master''s nose without saying another word.


    Pak*


    The Guild Master didn''t even blink while Avion''s face was sour.


    "I''m not going to hit but of course, my defense is still up."


    Avion nodded while he frantically waved his right hand out of pain. He no longer reverts the pain away but kept it as a reminder of his stupidity and naivety.


    "Umm... Guild Master." he then said, "That was it."


    "Huh? What?..." eyebrows were raised.


    "That was it."


    "That was what?"


    "That punch is my everything.


    "...."


    "...."


    Avion felt fifteen minutes had passed since the Guild Master became silent, having a shocked face and that was only when the Guild Master asked;


    "You don''t want to use your powers?"


    "I can''t use Body Strengthening. I don''t have any sort of offensive technique."


    Hearing this, the Guild Master looked into Avion''s eyes and found no trace of lying. He then stood up properly and asked, "So what can you do with your power?"


    This was his original intention. Since the Guild Master treated Avion equal or more than equal, he didn''t want to ask everything about Avion''s powers for it was rude. However, he didn''t want to let it go either.


    "Hmm" Avion thought and said, "I can stop time. That''s one. I can revert my body to any point in time. That''s two.... and I can make other things either slow or faster at most twice. That''s three... and that''s it."


    "Is that so..." the more the Guild Master thought about it, the more he was confused. In the end, he said, "Why don''t we make use of those and create your own offensive power?"

 Chapter 74: Where is Avion Teller?!

    Chapter 74: Where is Avion Teller?!


    Hearing this, Avion''s eyes brightened, "You''re right. Maybe I can find some way of using this to attack." racking his brain up, he remembered his first death. It was repressed to the back of his mind that even though he needs it now, his head was hurting.


    That was his first fight and it was against Edora, the Royal Knight-Captain of the Karan Kindom.


    Thinking back, he already learned a way of using the stoppage of time to his advantage for taking offense.


    "Don''t you have any idea in turning those power into an attack?" the Guild Master asked while he was also thinking of a way when Avion pointed his finger up.


    "I may have an idea."


    .....


    Within the capital and in the Guild, the people became disappointed, "1 cren?" they sighed as they saw in the wanted board only one poster was up. It had the face of an extremely handsome young man and under it was the reward for capturing him alive. It was just a single cren.


    There''s also a reward for capturing him dead, it was the death penalty. The Riskers became disappointed and also confused. It was like saying that killing Avion is illegal.


    Capturing is harder than killing a person.


    "And Avion Teller? Isn''t that your friend?" a man said to Naron who was stiff as if they were left on the freezer.


    Not just him but also Temon and Fobo.


    "W-w-w-w-why is Avion wanted now?" like a puppet, Fobo reacted.


    "I-I-I-I heard he offended a king or something," Temon replied.


    After hearing this, Naron''s face turned pale. He suddenly thought of asking Miss Mettany to put down the poster,.. but they were not that thick-faced. Although their confidence rose, that was only on the level of amoner and having a little aplishment. They never thought of themselves as people who had real standing in the guild. The least they could do is beg.


    Naron looked at the stiff Temon and Fobo and made eye contact. Noticing this, Temon and Fobo both nodded and reached an understanding.


    When Naron nodded as well, they began to run. Naron towards Mettany to beg, Temon towards outside to find Avion, and Fobo trying to reach the wanted poster to take it down forcibly.


    In the end, it seemed like they never had any understanding of each other''s intention.


    However, it was toote. Naron already had his head on the floor, Temon was outside, shouting Avion''s name over and over again, and worst, Fobo made his pants ripped in half...


    It seemed like it wasn''t his size and by squatting to jump, he already broke his new pants.


    "Noo!!" Fobo despaired as he felt chill on his ass crack.


    "Dude, regret it in another position!" people shouted at Fobo as they could see his ass crack.


    Seeing no point of return, Naron shouted, "Miss Mettany, I beg you to take the wanted sign down!"


    Meanwhile outside, Temon was panicking, "Avion! Avion! Where are you, Avion Teller?!" he was relentlessly shouting in the streets but most people ignored him. This kind of scene wasn''t rare, after all, they have no phone back then, and only Rank Dih Elementalists and above has the capability of long-distancemunication.


    "Who are you trying to find?" an elderly out of the crowd walked over in concern. If Temon still looked like a bum as before, he wouldn''t attract this kind of treatment.


    "I need to find Avion!" Temon shouted.


    "Who?"


    "Avion Teller!"


    "What''s the name?"


    "Avion Teller!"


    "Avion Temer? Kuh! Kuh!"


    "Grandpa!" a little girl came to him and worriedly said, "You don''t need to work yourself this much!" she cried.


    "Granddaughter, you need to learn from Grandpa that you need to do whatever you can to help another." the Grandpa stood heroically, but his back was hunched.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Kuh! Kuh!"


    "Don''t make a cool one-liner!"


    "Little girl, what is happening to your Grandpa?" Temon asked, scared of what he was seeing.


    "Grandpa gets sick whenever he tried to escape from being a background character!"


    "Oh....." Temon immediately lost interest, "Little girl, have you seen Avion Teller?"


    "What? Avion Temer? Kuh!"


    "Grandpa!"


    .....


    Mettany sighed. Seeing Naron on the floor made her remember how hopeless she was too.


    "I''m sorry, but the bounty on Avion''s head is demanded by Princess Alisera, representing the Crown Council and the Three Kingdoms," Mettany said with her voice clear and loud, wanting others to know too.


    "What?"


    "It''s the beautiful princess that made the bounty?"


    "You think we will get closer to her if we get Avion?"


    "I have to go!"


    The men were getting riled up and the guild began to get messy. Mettany frowned which an aura of someone who could freeze the whole country of Haliviana burst and this made the men stop.


    Mettany didn''t expect this kind of reaction from the men. She thought that by making it known that it was just the princess'' selfish request and abuse of power, people will retaliate at this.


    "Please, do not run and shout in the guild," Mettany said with her usual cold tone.


    She was, after all, the student of the Guild Master who practiced intimidation as a rare skill.


    By then, the men felt pressure and made them whisper, "Let''s get out of here."


    They were still not deterred from thinking of capturing Avion alive. One cren was a stupid reward but being it Princess Alisera''s one cren made it special for men. They were there when they saw the princess enter the capital.


    She was gorgeous enough to make every man fall for her even though they know that she was just a spoiled brat. And they also know that she would not marry another royalty but from the mass, she fell in love with. This is because of the agreement between kingdoms.


    So she abusing her power is within their expectation that they didn''t care about it that much.


    Men slowly came out of the guild and when they were out, they were run as fast as they could. If they could get the princess'' attention and have a small chance of courting her, they would do almost everything!


    "Fobo! We can''t let them know where Avion is!" Naron stood up and pulled Fobo away.


    Temon saw the surge of people searching for Avion and apetitive spirit burned within him. He didn''t want to lose so he shouted more.


    "Where''s Avion Teller!?"

 Chapter 75: The Princess Favor

    Chapter 75: The Princess'' Favor


    "Princess, the bounty board had been revealed and is now in effect. The Riskers in Gon Butcher Guild were now in a mess." Edora reported.


    Princess Alisera had her chin high up, "They told me that 1 cren wouldn''t be enough to make the people want to capture Avion." she thenughed, "Well, they were wrong!" she was proud of herself.


    Her bright clear eyes were gazing over the capital that was in turmoil. Riskers were not the only ones who can capture Avion and collect the reward, it was for everyone. Even a child can get the reward as long as they have sessfully captured Avion.


    Soon, the turmoil spread over the whole capital. Many were talking about it. Men had been daydreaming about making a favor out of the princess.


    Due to a certain agreement between the three kingdoms, marriage between them was not possible.


    For one, if any of the two was tied to marriage, the third one that was left out will feel the pressure. Conflict may arise from fear of betrayal and war. For two, it''s not like any of the royal couples have control over whether they bore a girl or a boy so having equal marriage between the three was also not possible. Finally, the royal couples do not copte like rabbits. Furthermore, concubines were rare since the ruler will pick the strongest warrior, of course, of the opposite sex for them to marry.


    Meaning, it should be the Guild Master that has the highest chance of courting the princess. However, it all boils down to the princess''s decisions. If she chose to conserve a strong bloodline, she would marry the Guild Master or anyone who is as strong as him. But if she didn''t care which is expected from the spoiled princess, then she will pick the one who took most of her liking. Maybe, she can even make a harem!


    This, the men didn''t mind. As long as they got into the royal family, that would be the biggest aplishments of their life. Filled with ambitions and motivations, all the men that heard this went to search for Avion.


    "Such a thing is happening?"


    "Yeah, in the day the princess arrived, I heard that she was pped by Avion Teller."


    "Oh my... so that''s why the princess wanted to capture him alive, maybe she wants to torture him."


    "So capturing Avion Teller will gain the princess'' favor. But why 1 cren?"


    "Are you stupid!? That reward is just for formality. The real reward is the princess'' favor. If the reward money is high then the princess would deem the favor as paid, the connection will be cut. I would rather have a chance with the princess than a mountain of gold!"


    "Woah, you''re smart."


    "Yeah, I just heard it from others."


    These were the rumors that were going on behind the mysterious 1 cren reward. However, the truth was, Princess Alisera was oblivious to this. She just thought that she would start small then if it''s ignored, she would raise it little by little. She was absolutely petty!


    "But then, that Avion Teller could escape the King of Karan so capturing him is an Elementalists'' job."


    "You never know, we may find him weakened after escaping everyone''s pursuit and get the reward for ourselves."


    "You''re right, let go buy some and sack!"


    The shops that were selling hunting materials were overjoyed to see people surging in. If only they knew, they would have raised their stocks but they were still joyful seeing that their shop is empty, the goods were sold out.


    "Damn it, Avion is in big trouble!" Naron was running while carrying the fat Fobo which greatly slowed him down as he perspired. He was not an Elementalist.


    "My ass feel cold and ashamed." as they run, women would shriek for seeing a fat crack on a burly man''s shoulder.


    "We''ve got to found Temon first, where did that idiot go to?!"


    Meanwhile, Mettany went out of the guild, whispering to herself, "Why didn''t they just ask me first?"


    She too felt that the capital would be turned upside down for a while. Avion, after all, is hard to catch. However, he still has one weakness.


    After always thinking about him day and night, Mettany found this weakness. That is, once Avion was bind or held, he had no way of escape.


    This made her worry. She didn''t know Princess Alisera''s true intentions. She just knows that Avion pped the princess in front of the public and even offended the king of Karan.


    Once Aviones back shortly after, mobs will form to capture him. Although Avion can disappear and appear in an instant to wherever he wants to, what if he made a mistake and was caught in that instant?


    The best method was for him to stay out of the capital for a while. Thinking about this, Mettany found the best method as she smiled widely while having a daydream, ''Elopement, yes!''


    Outside the capital, not knowing that there was something big happening, Avion and the Guild Master were outside, exploring the control of time''s power.


    It was only for a short while before the Guild Master dropped on the ground as he held his broken nose, bleeding. He didn''t mind it but rather, he was shocked with a tint of happiness growing within him.


    "Guild Master, I''m super hunger." Avion held his stomach in pain while he curled, "I need food... food... if you don''t give me food, I will die!" he begged, enduring the hunger pang instead of reverting his body back to when it was still full. He was extremely adamant and resilient in his choice.


    At that moment, he looked like he just ran around the whole country of Haliviana without stopping. Avion was currently bathed in sweat. His extraordinary clothes still looked as new but his state was too pitiful.


    "Why didn''t you stop midway then?" the Guild Master then stood up as he carried Avion.


    "You said I should break your nose so I didn''t stop until I broke it." Avion also held his fists that were bleeding, it was skinned.


    "I didn''t say a thing!"

 Chapter 76: Losing Patience

    Chapter 76: Losing Patience


    A humanoid beast that had a ck mane of a lion and the face of a human walked over an army of monsters. His face was was spotless, his eyes were also that of a lion while he had three whiskers on each cheek. Only that his left eye was hidden behind an eyepatch.


    He is one of the Nine Generals of Darea, the Conqueress. He was one of the three generals that were leading the battle army under the Conqueress, specifically, the terrestrial army. The other two were aerial and aquatic.


    The Sixth General, Dogun Mo was the beast king''s name. Behind him was Mt. Hamis where the castle of the Overbearer lives. Back then, Mt. Hamis was Dogun''s castle. But one day, a mysterious woman just walked in and said;


    "This is like air of a viin, I''ll take this."


    Rule of the jungle, the stronger wins it all. Dogun was so angry at the nonchnt woman that he entered the battle himself.


    However,after a few rounds and bouts, Dogun was almost beaten to death.


    "I''ll take this position if you beg." the woman with her eyes closed said.


    ''But aren''t you the one who came in here, iming this pce of mine is yours? Why does it looked like I''m desperate to give it to you?'' Dogun said but he had no choice but to kneel and said, "I beg you."


    With their king kneeling, the subjects should be lower. The subjects were a sea of beasts of all kinds. They were watching the fight. Each of them could destroy a vige on their own. After their king lowered his head, the level of the sea dropped.


    Dogun had witnessed this before. it was when he became their king, but at that moment, he was kneeling as well.


    He felt no shame. This woman is just too terrifying.


    "Ahhh!!!! Finally!"


    A shout resounded from inside the castle. Dogun''s face paled and froze. The once God-forbidden hell of a ce that was filled with roars and grunts from warbeasts quietened. One feminine shout made them all silent.


    Dogun gulped and thought, ''What is happening, why is the Ruler this frustrated?''


    Every once in a while, they would hear their ruler''s shout. The first time it happened, all function and work in the city under Mt. Hamis stopped and all the Generals kneeled in front of their gorgeous ruler.


    "Oh Great Ruler, what is the problem?" the most courageous general, First General Hanmer was the only one that had enough guts to ask their ruler.


    From the very beginning, even when the nine generals once plotted against her, the great conqueress never became this frustrated. That was why when they heard her shout in anger, they immediately reported back and give their utmost service to satisfy her.


    Yet, they were only replied with;


    "Huh? Who called you here? Want to be my punching bag?" the absolute elegant and sophisticated Darea Irdona became boorish in attitude.


    The nine generals became shocked and doubted for a while if this person was the same as their ruler.


    "You''re not cramming? Okay then, line up!"


    Hearing this, the Third General sweated and immediately said, "Ah, no, Great Ruler, we were just shocked, we will be on our w-"


    A loud boom echoed and the Third General was sent flying kilometers away as if he was a bullet that was fired from a gun.


    "Line! Up!" the Great Conqueress cracked her fists and domineeringly said.


    If it was before, the rest of the Generals would rage, they wouldn''t let themselves be abused like that. However, they already knew their ruler''s might so they could only let out some tears without shame.


    The Sixth General, Dugon Mo was punched in the eye. Even with defenses up, he was still sent back to his post, kilometers away from where he was punched!


    That was why he had an eyepatch now. He didn''t worry since with his strength, even if his head was cut off, he would be fine. He just needs some time to rest and recover his eye.


    But at the present, their ruler shouted louder than before.


    The Generals learned from the past and didn''t go there unless they were called.


    "I hate this! I hate this! Dugon! Come here!" a loud voice that sounded like it came from the heavens called for the Sixth General.


    Dugon Mo''s expression turned ugly. He couldn''t even hide his expression of fear in front of his army. But he also didn''t dare to bete for even a second. Just like a bolt of lightning, Dugon appeared in front of the heavenly beauty that ruled over the Darea Continent.


    It was none other than Darea Irdona herself!


    "I''m here, Great Ruler." Dugon forced his voice out as if he wasn''t afraid. His head was lowered at the moment and if someone saw his face, they would realize his tough voice was just a facade.


    "We will travel to Centre immediately. I am losing my patience. Ry this to the others." her doll-like face was frowning. She doesn''t look like the mighty conqueress at all. If anything else, she looked like a cutedy in a cosy giving a tantrum.


    "Yes!" Dugon was relieved that it was just short. However, when he turned around, he felt a sudden force in his back and he was sent away by a kick.


    But after that kick, the world became ck and white again. Seeing this, the mighty conqueress shouted, "Again?!" she stomped her feet on the ground. If it was before, the whole Mt. Hamis would shake but with stopped time, everything was immovable and indestructible.


    Darea who was still aware even though time was stopped had already experienced his for countless times already. Sometimes, the stoppage would be for hours or even days!


    Thinking about this, Darea finally lost her patience. She does and gets whatever she wants due to her strength. After she conquered three whole continents, uniting them into one, she felt listless and bored.


    Now that time was suddenly stopped over and over again, not only did she got bored more than before, she was also hopeless within it. The feeling of incapability was too foreign for the overlord who just conquered three continents. Her frustration was reasonable.


    When the time came back after more than an hour, Darea finally lost her patience and called all the Generals.


    Dugon hasn''t evennded when he was kicked and now, he was called again, ''What is it this time?!'' he wanted to cry


    "You nine will rule my Irdona Kingdom for a while. I want to find someone."


    After giving the message to the Nine Generals, Darea Irdona disappeared. However, in reality, Darea had more to say when time stopped again. Feeling frustrated, she flew away.

 Chapter 77: To Centre

    Chapter 77: To Centre


    The stoppage of time had be frequent in these past few days and each of them was getting longer. It was unpredictable on when it wille and that is why Darea was getting annoyed.


    After all the years that she was wandering in the world unhindered, this is the most problematic time. Having no control of the situation made her angry and frustrated.


    The reason for her elegance and peaceful nature before was because nothing should be able to make her feel anything other than herself.


    Meaning, the universe was rotating around her. Whatever she wants, she will get. It was that simple.


    There''s even a phrase in the Darea Continent for her nature;


    [The heavens descend, hell ascend. Blue bes green, yellow circle. Laws are her, she is everything. Even nothing bows to the Conqueress.]


    It sounds nonsense but it was made by the number one schr in the Darea continent, Schr o. The Nine Generals was so dedicated to make the three continents bepletely under Darea that even in arts and culture, the image of the Conqueress was integrated that the youths consumed.


    It was sessful. They''ve already conquered the three continents, who dared to obstruct their way? In truth, any of the nine can conquer any of the three continents.


    These nine were the overlords since their bloodline directlyes from the Origins, they are called the Apexial Beasts, having the intelligence more than an average human and also having pure bloodline.


    There are more than nine Apexial Beasts but they were too stubborn that they were killed by Darea. Having the remaining Apexial Beasts, who could get in the conqueress'' way.


    Anyway, Darea was currently on her way. Her speed was exponentially faster than before. How? That was because she was still aware in the stoppage of time. Even if time was stopped, she was moving. If the time was stopped for a day, an instant had passed for the world but the conqueress had already traveled for a day.


    No one knew but the famous overlordess was on her way to Centre.


    She had lots of ways to pinpoint the person that was causing this frustration in her. When the world was stopped, that person should be the same as her, being able to move. Meaning, if that person was at least within her range of senses, she could detect the origin and finally be able to stop her frustration.


    Since everything else was stopped, she couldn''t even feel the presence of anyone. She could only use her primary senses. Auras were even stopped, this power to stop time is no joke, she thought. But since the one she was searching for the one who was the cause of this, it was easy. In her estimation, it wouldn''t even take her a month to encircle each continent.


    Currently, she was coursing through the seas. A few moments had just passed for the world, but for her, it was more than a day and a half. If only time was not stopped, her speed was already breaking the sound barrier...


    Far away, beyond the seas and mountains, there was a man that was sitting at the very peak of a tower.


    This tower was so tall that it had more than a thousand floors. On the very peak, there was tnd that had animals and nature yfully living in there.


    That man only had a cloth to cover his lower part of the body. His bare body was robust and was seemingly shining. Its structure was perfect and there was not a single w to his muscles, bones, and proportion.


    It was as if he was the first human to be created that was based on the shape of God. Only that he was bald.


    Along with the flow of nature, his breathing was resonating. Every time he inhales, a living being was getting born, and every time he exhaled, some would die. Everything on that ne was getting controlled by his subconsciousness.


    The cycle of life and death, Rank Dies, Centre, the Demigod. Even though he only has two elements, he has the two primordial contrasting Elements of the universe, Life and Death Element.


    To be able to have both contrasting primordial Elements, God Centre had some unbelievable power that made him the top of the world.


    His eyes opened, but there was no pupil, just white, glowing white. The moment they were opened, everything around him disintegrated. No, they were annihted as if they were a virtual world and the energy that was powering them was cut off.


    "Strange, why is sheing here?" his voice was soft. As soon as he spoke, the dark clouds above suddenly opened up and the sunlight shone upon him.


    "Is it really her?" his eyebrows were tight.


    At that moment, the people within the tower were feeling great fear and depression. Many cried and some whimpered.


    Hearing this, Centre calmed himself down did the shouts and wails only stopped.


    "I guess I should put it away for a while now." heposedly said as his face became emotionless and a pair of ck pupils revealed themselves on his eyes, "Now, how should I confront her? What does she want?" as he said, he walked to the edge of the tower and slightly hopped forward, not caring about the height of that tower.


    "Prepare to wee the Conqueress Darea." he willed and his words were immediately spread over to thends that were surrounding the tower.


    The city surrounding the tall tower was filled with brilliance and holiness. It is as if it was a blessed city that the Gods had once lived.


    Upon receiving their god''s message, nothing had happened. Even after hearing that the conqueress wasing, no one in that blessed city was afraid.


    "Another legend ising."


    "I wonder how will fight our God."


    "Hahaha! Just another tale and opportunity for God Centre to show his magnificence."


    They even rejoiced, not knowing what will happen. They have full faith in their "God" that there was not a single worry that appeared in their thoughts.

 Chapter 78: Encirclement

    Chapter 78: Encirclement


    The Trading-Hills Capital was in a mess. Not just the Riskers but also the capable men were doing everything to get information about Avion Teller. After all, there was only one guild in the capital and they do not hold every Elementalist.


    After getting all their tools from the remaining shops, people began searching for him.


    "So what''s our first lead?" one asked.


    "I don''t know, I am not that close to the target."


    "Then are we going to search for him in this big capital?"


    "No, do you know how big the capital is?"


    "But isn''t he exceptional? I heard that he is so handsome that every woman that saw him would immediately fall in love."


    "That''s stupid!"


    "You''re stupid! You''re just envious! But he is actually that handsome."


    "But that doesn''t mean he would just stand there to get caught. I''m sure he''s hiding right now."


    "Wait"


    "What?" many asked, it seemed like this one guy have an idea.


    "I need to pee."


    They then beat him up before he spoke.


    "He''s friends with the Bottom-eaters, right? Why not ask them first?"


    Hearing this, every man nodded their heads. Fantasizing about the princess kept them moving.


    Men were moving forward. Those that already have their sweethearts were having a fight.


    "Love, this is just part of my job. If I married the princess, wouldn''t be part of the royal family?"


    "Go continue daydreaming!"


    However, nothing deterred their speed. While Avion was nowhere to be seen, they have one target at the moment and that was his friends, the Bottom-Eaters.


    "Where is Avion Teller?"


    "Who?"


    "The handsome one."


    ".... me?"


    Temon pushed off an ugly man and continued.


    "Have you seen Avion Teller?" he then asked a woman.


    This woman had some looks that when Temon realized he suddenly shrunk.


    "Avion Teller? You mean the wanted one?" she asked with a sharp tone. She thought it was just rude that this man just suddenly came in front of her that resulted in her attitude.


    "Yeah" he gently nodded.


    "Hah, this is really annoying. Just because you want to have a chance with the Princess, you are actually supporting her abuse of power and endangering an innocent man?" the woman seemed to be annoyed by what was happening. It looked like it wasn''t the first time she was asked about Avion Teller.


    "Ah, no, I''m his friend. He just went missing, we want to help him." Temon exined.


    "Ugh! Here we go again. Just right now somebody with an ass on his shoulder said that to me. If you want to hid your intention, don''t say about being his friends."


    "Somebody with an ass on his shoulder?"


    "Yup, there was a little fat man who was showing his ass carried by a muscled man." the woman tried to recollect it. She seemed to be an Elementalist also, not worrying if she was rudely talking to one right now, "Actually, that man was asking for a man with long hair and stupid frame-only sses on him... ah wait, is that you?"


    Temon nodded, ''So their searching for me?'' he then asked, "Umm, do you know where they went?"


    Realizing that she was falsely using this man, she timidly answered, "Yeah, they went that way." she pointed.


    "Thanks"


    After seeing the man left off, another band of men went to the girl.


    "Hello miss, have you seen Avion Teller?"


    They were panting and it was as if that they were actually working hard. The woman felt guilt and thought, ''I shouldn''t judge like before.'' the woman the sighed.


    This time, she asked without being snappy, "I don''t know where Avion Teller is but I know where their friends came."


    Hearing this, the men''s gaze shone. That''s right, their friends!


    "Really? Where did they go?" one man asked enthusiastically.


    "That way" she pointed again.


    They are Riskers from the Gon Bucther Guild, they knew what the Bottom-Eaters looked like.


    "There they are!" one shouted and it immediately took the other''s attention within that area.


    "Who? Who did they call out?"


    "I think it''s Avion Teller''s friends, the Bottom-Eaters!"


    "They are together everywhere, they will surely know about Aivon Teller''s whereabouts!"


    At that moment, Temon found Naron and Fobo and at the same time, they were suddenly surrounded by those who wanted information about them.


    At first, the strongest of them at the moment, a man with long red hair and having a fur coat behind him stepped inside the encirclement. He then sped one of his hand to his fist and asked, "I have seen you being close to Avion Teller, could you please tell us where he is?"


    The man was one of the two Rank Cee in the Gon Butcher Guild, it was Streson. He was having a kind smile as he asked but also a determined gaze.


    Not that far away, Houie was looking at this and sighed, "He''s too resolute once he wants something. No one can stop him."


    On the Royal Mansion, while still looking at the mess she created, Princess Alisera once again was hearing another reporting from Edora.


    Edora was not leaving her side, it was just that there were a lot of people in the dark given by her parents to help the princess.


    There were also people in the shadows specialized in gaining information.


    "Princess, it seemed like that Avion Teller is currently a Risker inside the Gon Butcher Guild. I think why the Guild Master was not reporting about this matter is because he was trying to hide Avion Teller. The Guild Master, after all likes talents." Edora reported behind Princess Alisera.


    To this, the princess only smirked.


    Meanwhile, near a park, people were gathering. Inside the crowd, there was an encirclement made out of men and inside it, there were three people.


    When asked a question, Naron answered, "W-we don''t know."


    In front of them was the famed Streson, the leader of the Heavy Sword, a Rank Cee Elementalist. Meanwhile, the three of them were not even qualified to be called Rank Eeh Elementalists!


    "Don''t lie. We witnessed that Miss Mettany told you where he is."

 Chapter 79: Stresons Interrogation

    Chapter 79: Streson''s Interrogation


    Of course, these people will remember or know what just happened earlier. Pieces by pieces, they will understand and that was when their secondary target became the Bottom-Eaters.


    At that moment, the three were already caged by daydreaming men. They were too scared to ask the miss themselves so they went to the three that were partially a part of the guild.


    Although they are the Bottom-Eaters, one of the sources of motivation to the guild, the Risker didn''t have any bad intentions. They just wanted to ask for some information, there''s no harm to that.


    Except that the Rank Cee, Streson doesn''t think that way. He looked at the Bottom-Eaters as ipetent rather than respectable.


    The three looked at each other and remembered that Miss Mettany said to them that Avion was with the Guild Master. They couldn''tplicate the miss and say that these men could just ask her. Also, that''s not necessary!


    "Miss Mettany only said that Avion is with the Guild Master." Naron said as he sweated.


    The Riskers began to whisper, "Oh no, he''s with the Guild Master?" hesitation formed in them.


    They love to have a chance to court the princess but they absolutely would not like to offend their Guild Master. Streson knew the men''s dilemma and said;


    "That doesn''t mean that the Guild Master will protect him."


    "Yeah, that''s right!" one man shouted upon realization, "Even if Avion Teller is with the Guild Master, the Guild Master would not protect him now that his guild had made the guy wanted."


    "No, no, didn''t you hear? It was the princess that issued the bounty."


    "But I always see Avion Teller always with the Guild Master."


    These people were not blind. Avion Teller was eye-catching and also a person who was casual about the Guild Master who is Rank Bih. If that kind of person doesn''t attract attention, no one does.


    "Then, doesn''t that mean that the Guild Master had already captured Avion Teller?"


    One said and this was not questioned. After all, even though it was the princess that issued the bounty which represented the Crown Council''s decision, the Guild Master has to agree to it as well.


    "No, that shouldn''t be possible." Streson then took the attention, "If the Guild Master had already taken action then why is the bounty still up? If the Guild Master wanted to capture Avion Teller by himself, why would he still choose to put up the board with Avion Teller''s poster still on it?"


    "Then how do you exin Avion Teller and the Guild Master''s disappearance?" one asked in the crowd, not wanting to step forward. However, he asked what the men wanted to ask.


    The crowd internallymended the one who asked. After all, only Houei, another Rank Cee Elementalist could act that way in front of Streson.


    Hearing this, Streson became aggressive, "Who said about them disappearing?!" which the crowd of men went silent. After a re, he then looked back at the three and said, "I''m sure Miss Mettany said something more about that."


    Naron gulped, not wanting to tell that Miss Mettany said that the Guild Master and Avion wille back sooner orter. If they learned that, they will surely form a n to ambush. They will even wait for Avion to separate with the Guild Master by then.


    So he only shook his head, "That''s everything I know."


    Streson was indifferent as he replied, "Is that so?" and then continued, "Mahon, tell us what you heard."


    A man stepped in past the encirclement. He had a paled expression and was sweating. His name was Mahon and he was the one always talking to three. He was near when Mettany came to ry the message and even asked that Avion Teller was close to the miss and the Guild Master.


    ''I shouldn''t have told about it to the leader.'' Mahon clenched his fists. Since he was a part of the Heavy Sword, contributing is a must. So he told the group about what he heard earlier this morning. The others also testified what he said but since Mettany''s voice was quiet back then, only Mahon heard what Mettany had said.


    He didn''t know that what he heard was already everything, he thought there was more to it which he said to Streson. Now, because of him, the three were ced onto the hotspot.


    Mahon was the closest to the Bottom-Eaters but that doesn''t mean he should go against his leader, Streson.


    Afterwhich, he said, "Miss Mettany said that Avion Teller was with the Guild Master and they wille back shortly. I was stunned and didn''t hear if the miss said something more or not. I''m not sure..." he timidly said to the public which incited buzzing whispers.


    "Is there more?" Streson asked. He acted tough while hiding the fact that he was pressuring the three because he doesn''t want to ask Mettany herself. But since they were at the open and were overly conspicuous, he wanted to finish it quickly.


    However, what more could Naron do instead of shaking his head? He then said, "No, Sir Streson, that''s everything Miss Mettany said to us."


    Streson''s eyes became sharp and intimidation was formed from his aura, sharp and pressuring to the soul.


    Just like a sword on top of their head like a guillotine ready to decapitate them. The three in the middle were pressured to the point that their faces went green and paled.


    Under the pressure, the threeeventuallycouldn''t avoid kneeling on the ground, begging for Streson to believe them.


    "S-sir, that''s all that we heard, nothing more."


    "Are you saying that mypanion is a liar?" Streson snorted and lifted his chin up.


    "But leader, I am still not sure about it." Mahon said in the background but Streson just ignored. This was witnessed by many but nobody rebuked or evenmented against him.


    This is the domineering aura of a Rank Cee Elementalist.


    "Oh, I''ve been wondering what''s happening, if it isn''t Sir Streson." but then, a confident voice came out of nowhere.


    One part of the crowd''s outer circle looked back and saw a carriage parked behind them. As of that moment, a man with short hair and a handsome face just came down from the carriage. He wore a noble''s outfit that everyone noticed, giving him a path.


    Streson, at first, have an indifferent expression but when he looked around and saw who it was, his expression became mild, intimidation disappeared, and he respectfully greeted;


    "Ah, yes, greetings to you, Young Noble Van."

 Chapter 80: The Nobles Beating

    Chapter 80: The Noble''s Beating


    The crowd almost jumped from surprise when they heard Streson''s words.


    A noble is here!


    Not just any noble, it is one of the rising stars, Van, one of the Idiotic Rivals!


    However, that is only the title of the fellow nobles to the two of them. If themoners would say that in front of Van, it would be offending and inappropriate. It would shame any of the two and either of the noble can bring punishment to themoner.


    Even if it is unfair, power is thew. Nobles became nobles because they have a talented bloodline. Ifws were to disappear, they are strong enough to make themoners their ves while themoners won''t have any power to fight back.


    So thinking about it carefully, themoners bowing their heads to the nobles is nothing out of the unusual since nobles are physically stronger. Law of the jungle!


    The reason why these people were shocked was that these nobles are too proud to be with themoners. They have their own ce and neighborhood in the capital which is and that they bought for themselves.


    The capital is big and all the nobles have theirnds in there. These nobles are either a branch of the main family from any of the three kingdoms or they are nobles specialized in business.


    Meaning, these nobles have their own ce and it isn''t there out in the streets of themoners. It is rare to see a noble walking around here or even their vehicles. The only time that it wasmon was the arrival of any of the crowned children just like when Princess Alisera came into the capital.


    Back to the scene, it was shocking to see that Van was there. With a confident look and since they were all men, he was not the least bit shy which gave him aplexion of a ruler walking between his subjects.


    Streson had to be respectful to Van since this young noble has a superior bloodline. Although Van just got to Rank Dih, he has a lot of potentials. Meanwhile, Streson is already past his middle-age. It just doesn''t look that way because he is already Rank Cee.


    The higher your rank is, the longer your lifespan, and the middle-age of amoner is like adolescence for Rank Cee. Ifmoners have an average lifespan of 60 then Rank Cee has 120.


    However, it still depends on a lot of factors.


    "What is happening here, Sir Streson?" Van casually asked as he walked into the circle.


    "Young Noble, we are just taking information from these three. It is regarding about Avion Teller." Streson was not too overly polite, after all, he is still a senior and a genius ifpared to othermoners.


    In truth, it was Van who should be respectful but it seemed that he was too young to understand that.


    "Oh, they know the whereabouts of Avion Teller?" Van said as if he was expectant, suggesting that he is interested in this.


    Seeing that there was a noble in front of them, the three lowered their heads even further.


    "That is what I am asking them." Streson smiled, tolerating Van''s attitude. After all, even though the forces behind Van wouldn''t have Rank Bih, Rank Cees are countless.


    "I want to catch this Avion too." Van eximed with a huge smile as he looked at the three with their heads on the ground.


    Hearing this, the crowd remembered that Van is one of the greatest contenders in courting the princess!


    "Seeing that you are still here, does that mean these dogs still haven''t answered your questions?" Van arrogantly said. His demeanor was too different in front of themoners. Only when in front of Jhin would he retain his gentlemanly image.


    Streson didn''t mind this and exined to Van about them being Avion''s friends and about what Mettany told them.


    Mahon wants to say what he said earlier again but couldn''t since in front of him is now a tyrannical noble.


    "What? Why don''t you ask that Mettany then?" Van seemed familiar with this name, ''Is she that one who defeated Prince Harold back then? The one who is always cleaning?'' he then became interested but since he knew he''s awkward in front of women, he cleared the thought of searching for Mettany himself.


    "But first," he then looked at the three and walked to them, "Say, where''s Avion Teller?"


    "Young Noble...." Naron whispered and answered, "We don''t know. Sir Streson had already said everything we kne-"


    Pak!*


    Everyone''s eyes widened as they saw Naron got his head kicked hard that he tumbled sideways. But that was not the reason why they were shocked, it was because they could feel an energying from the kick.


    Meaning, Van had used Body Strengthening to a Non-Elementalist!


    "Young Noble..." Streson frowned but then shut his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, lying to a noble is a valid reason to punish them." Van confidently said before he dropped on the ground without him realizing it.


    "You dare kicked Naron?!" Fobo tackled him while Temon ran to support Fobo. There was evident anger in their faces.


    Ifpared to Mettany who has her Conditioned Elesk whom they knew had almost no control of her actions when in her horny state, this guy just kicked Naron out of nowhere. But the key difference was, this guy is not as terrifying as Miss Mettany!


    "Wait, guys!" Naron felt his jaw dislocated as he felt hardship in talking.


    "Insolent!"


    "Ack!" Fobo was thrown away while Temon was kicked to the ground.


    With a red face and a fuming expression, Van stood up and was raging from embarrassment. He was not prepared for the sudden attack. Nobody was. Being pushed to the ground by a measlymoner, if Jhin was to learn about this, Van would be mocked for life!


    "You dare! You dare! You dare!" after Fobo was thrown to the ground, he was endlessly kicked.


    Fobo groaned for the first few seconds until he became silent. Naron rushed to the scene while Temon followed, shouting:


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Van''s every kick was a force of a Rank Dih Elementalist. Amoner had no defense against such attacks.


    "Die!" Van kicked the iing Naron and further punched his face to a pulp. Temon who was just about to cover Fobo''s body was in a dilemma. Would he ran to Naron and leave Fobo or would he stay there?


    Not thinking anymore, Temon cried and charged at Van. If he can choose the third option, take the noble''s attention, he would.


    "You!" seeing that this guy was blocking his path even though Van had already shown his strength made another nerve popped out of his forehead. After beating Fobo unconscious and Naron unrecognizable, it was then Temon''s turn.


    After the threeid on the ground like dead dogs, the entire scene which was filled withmotion earlier was silent.

 Chapter 81: Fingers Pointed

    Chapter 81: Fingers Pointed


    Van breathed heavily, he didn''t expect that he had to exert so much force just to stop the three''s struggling. He is considered a genius, but at that moment, some may even call him an idiot for putting so much effort into making these threemoners stop.


    Being in the middle of a silent crowd, Van tried topose himself and thought, ''I didn''t even use any elesp so it''s fine, it''s fine.'' before hearing quiet but unceasingughter.


    Van red at the source. He was sensitive at that moment. Once he heardughter, he would think they wereughing at him.


    But his face paled when he saw who wasughing. On the opposite part from where he came in, a part of the crowd''s encirclement opened another path for a man who was as confident as Van earlier came in.


    They looked exactly the same, except that this one had long hair. His gentle demeanor was slightly off since he had bulging cheeks, teary eyes, and vibrating shoulders.


    It was Jhin, one of the Idiotic Rivals. When he entered the encirclement, Jhin finally burst out what he was suppressing, "HAHAHAHA!" his mouth wide opened as he looked at Van with mocking eyes.


    "What?" with expression cold, Van asked.


    "To think that you, who was taught by the Leaf Humming de would need to exert so much force into defeating these three Non-Elementalists!" Jhin pointed with a loud voice. Seeing Van reddened made hisughtere back.


    "I... am just giving mercy" Van reasoned, desperate toe out of that situation. He never thought that Jhin woulde there at that time. However, thinking about it again, why would Jhin not be there?


    The two of them are the best candidates for marriage for the princess. If it''s betweenmoners, the Guild Master woulde out the top, however, why did the Guild Master not attend the princess'' wee party? That is to alleviate the misunderstanding that he will participate in the so-called courting the royal.


    Guild Master Gon understood that he is already too old for the princess. He is not a pedophile. Secondly, although he is considered a noble due to his Rank Bih disposition, without joining any families, he is still a surnamelessmoner through and through. Lastly, he is not fit for the princess. Even if he is the strongest bachelor, he is a Water Elementalist.


    If he and the princess were to have a child and that child became a Water Elementalist, wouldn''t that destroy the image of the Karan Kingdom who was built and progressed by the Karan family, a family of nt Elementalists?


    That is why, there are so few candidates and these two are the perfect ones because they are, in fact, nt Elementalists.


    If Van went out to themoners'' streets to find Avion Teller, why not Jhin too?


    "Giving mercy?" Jhin mockingly repeated what Van said, "This is mercy?" he pointed at the three who were either unconscious or worse, dead.


    "What? If I used any of my Rank Dih Elesps, I could''ve killed them without consuming any time." Van tried to calm down and finally used his trump card.


    "What did you do?"


    Before Jhin could open his mouth to retort, a woman''s girl could be heard. Both Van and Jhin looked at the source of it to see a petite woman with short silver hair.


    "And who are you?" Jhin snorted but observing the woman, his nose widened. Meanwhile, Van was silent.


    Seeing the woman enter the circle, gulps could be heard. At that moment, the circle slowly erged. Even Streson went back to the crowd, wishing he doesn''t have his conspicuous red hair.


    "Hm?" Jhin raised his brow, noticing this strange phenomenon. Being a noble, he wasn''t too familiar with themoner''s world.


    This woman was none other than Mettany who walked in silence towards the three. After looking at the three of them, she sighed in relief after she learned they were still breathing.


    "Is there any nt Elementalist here?" Mettany said, her voice was ringing into everyone''s ears.


    The Riskers had seen Miss Mettany''s horny state and it was terrifying. But now, they understood. Miss Mettany when angry is more fearful.


    ''Who does she think she is? Do you not see us? How can she think that thesemoners will follow her words? Hahaha, healing these beaten bums is the same as offending a noble. Nobody would even think of doing that.'' Jhin was about to say something when numerous Riskers raised their hands and went to Mettany, ignoring either Jhin or Van.


    Van had the same thoughts as Jhin and they just stared at each other when their thoughts were suddenly opposed.


    nt Elementalists specialized in healing either themselves or others. So when Mettany called them, it was very easy to understand what she wanted them to do.


    However, after inspecting the three, none of them did a thing.


    "Why are you not healing them?" Mettany domineeringly asked with a tint of anxiousness.


    Even Van and Jhin felt a little pressure.


    "I-it''s because none of our elesp would be effective. We can only heal their outer injuries. Their internal organs and fractured bone need to be healed first." one nt Elementalist exined.


    "As expected of themoners. How could they heal the injuries inflicted by a noble?" Van finally said something.


    At first, he was embarrassed for the people to suddenly heal those who beat up. It''s like saying what he did was wrong in front of the public. However, he couldn''t do anything since it was a woman who was ordering them.


    But hearing that they couldn''t be healed gave him satisfaction instead. But he soon shut his mouth up when he felt Mettany''s re.


    Seeing Van being oppressed by a woman again ced joy in Jhin''s face.


    "Who''s responsible for this?"


    ''Who dares to point at me?'' Van snorted, ''Hah, you will be just replied with silence.'' he felt satisfied when he heard none said anything. He then tried to unt his intimidation as he red at the nt Elementalists who ignored him. However, as he looked, he just saw fingers.


    "Huh?..." he was stunned as he looked around to see that almost everyone was pointing at him. His eyes rolled back to his front and saw that even Jhin was pointing at him.


    ''Asshole!''

 Chapter 82: The Arrogance of Nobles

    Chapter 82: The Arrogance of Nobles


    "So it''s you!" Mettany stomped forward, there''s fury behind her voice.


    Van red at the men that were pointing fingers at him. Once met his re, they would put down their fingers. He even found a shocking revtion, ''Even Sir Streson is pointing at me!'' he felt like he was yed.


    However, Streson was under pressure as well. He could only go with the crowd. Miss Mettany when angry was scarier than he thought.


    But soon, Van calmed down and thought, ''I am a Van Ansteran, there is no way that she could do anything to me.''


    Looking at Van up and down, Mettany then whispered, "So you''re a noble..."


    ''Yes!'' Van inwardly replied. He was relieved that this woman finally noticed he''s a noble.


    "You must have a healer on you then, go and get them!" but Mettany abruptly and intimidatingly ordered.


    After a pause, Van pointed at himself with a puzzled expression, "Me?" he muttered, "You''re ordering me?"


    However, Mettany just stared at him, not saying anything.


    ''Amoner is ordering me around...'' a proud noble such as him felt the world was spinning at that moment. Van couldn''t believe it.


    Even Jhin was in a disbelief. The two of them were raised as a genius of a noble family. Commoners were just servants and ves to them. They would do whatever you want them to do. They are like domestic animals.


    Since they were born, that was what happening around them. They were the ones who should be ordering themoners, not the other way around!


    They had the expressions as if they saw a weak rabbit trying to intimidate a proud lion. The lion was stunned at this, thinking the rabbit would run away in fear just like it always does. But now, that rabbit is threatening it?


    "Insolent!" Jhin was the one who shouted this time, "Who do you think you are ordering right now, you lowlymoner!?" he pointed.


    Van was not saying anything but he had a raging face as if he wanted to punch this woman and beat her up.


    "Why, is he someone important?" Mettany sarcastically asked but her tone was cold, "And more importantly, go get your healer now."


    "Someone important?" Van whispered to himself "More importantly?" Every word that came out of this woman''s mouth was a p to his face.


    "You!" Jhin didn''t know what to do, this is going against their nobility.


    "And who are you?" Mettany continued indirectly pping them without knowing herself, "Are you two brothers? You look exactly alike... wait.... ah! You two are the Idiotic Rivals!"


    That was when Van finally snapped. Suddenly, a translucent book came out of him and opened, releasing wood chips at fast speeds.


    Mettany''s eyes widened, shocked but was still able to dodge. She tumbled to the side. While still having a shocked expression, she shouted in anger, "Did you just released an elesp!?" she doesn''t get it. This man should be guilty but now he is shooting offensive elesps at her.


    The wood chips that were evaded the hit some men behind Mettany. They groaned in pain. These wood chips were sharp like des and together with their speed, although slower than the modern world''s bullets were still deadly. One man was even thankful that he had a fast reflex for closing his eyes.


    "Van, you couldn''t even hit her?" Jhin was about to follow, finally deciding to kill this woman when Streson shouted;


    "Wait!"


    "Hm?" Jhin then looked at Streson came out of the crowd. He knew whose this redhead was, "Sir Streson, can you please move your matters to another time or, at least, after we kill this insolent girl?"


    While the nt Elementalists were healing the men that got hit, the surrounding people were first startled, not believing what they were seeing. After realizing that these two young nobles were too arrogant, they gritted their teeth in anger.


    "No, please stop your attacks. The one you are dealing with right now is Mettany, the precious assistant of the Gon Butcher Guild''s master." Streson tried to exin as fast as he could.


    Van and Jhin stopped for a while but that was for a moment before Jhin said, "Then the Guild Master can just hire another young woman to be his assistant." he waved his hand and just like what happened to Van, a translucent and formless book came out of him and opened to release green vines.


    It was spread and entangled like a that Mettany failed to dodge it.


    "This is the girl that defeated Prince Harold? So weak!" Jhin shouted in pride, seeing the Mettany dropped to the ground since the vines were too heavy.


    Jhin then saw Van''s approving gaze which he smiled back. They were rivals but they were also friends, they just don''t want to ept it.


    After thinking that this woman was as good as dead, they still heard;


    "Oh, so you both are nt Elementalists."


    This voice resounded to the quiet crowd. That was when the people surrounding them smiled.


    For the first time ever, they were happy to see their Miss Mettany''s face gone red.


    "You''re still not staying down?!" Jhin anger was increasing. The more persistent thismoner was, the bigger the p they were having.


    When one book disappeared, another appeared besides Jhin and came out of his hands were roots that grew at a terrifying rate into a vine whip with thorns.


    Seeing this, Van smiled in satisfaction, ''That''s Jhin''s strongest offense elesp, Green Thorns. You''re dead now, woman!''


    With one swing, the vine whip momentarily bent and curled, bringing a strong force that will be released on its tip. With little effort, the whip wasing towards Metanny with a force that can break her bones even if she were to have Body Strengthening of a Dih Elementalist!


    Pak*!


    The book then disappeared and the roots that coiled around Jhin''s fingers to his forearm withered.


    "Ah...." his jaw dropped when Jhin saw this. Not just the whip but also the almost at the same time.


    The cause of this explosion was a single grip. Even the vines that were entangled to each other, forming a disappeared. The moment it broke, it lost its function, and the elesp that summoned it deactivated.


    In front of the Idiotic Rivals was Mettany who had her face red and her fist up in the air. Even if Van and Jhin saw what happened, they still asked inwardly, ''What?''

 Chapter 83: FOOD!

    Chapter 83: FOOD!


    The Guild Master had entered the capital, unimpeded. Right after he went in, he purposely tried to increase his speed while hiding Avion on his back.


    Like before, people had already felt the tremor of the iing Rank Bih and made a path. Nobody got hurt as dust billowed from the ground when the Guild Master passed by.


    Guild Master Gon had also been feeling a tremor from his behind. It was Avion''s stomach asking for food.


    ''Is this kid still human?'' he thought. When he himself was training, he could neither endure nor ignore his body''s state. If he was hungry, he would eat. If he was tired, he would rest or sleep. If he was thirsty, he would drink.


    What''s the point of training if you''re dying from it!?


    "Next time, if your body tells you something, respond to it!" the Guild Master scolded.


    Avion used his remaining strength to retort, "Guild Master, are you telling me tomit a crime even though I''m still innocent!?"


    "What?!" there was a pause before the Guild Master realized, "Brat, no! And you''re too aware of it!"


    "...." Avion can''t reply anymore.


    "Damnit!" while being wary of the surroundings, the Guild Master was searching for the nearest ce to eat. Even though this is near the area where he lives, he was not familiar with every nook and cranny.


    He was aware that Mettany should''ve already revealed the bounty board. Although there was a few to no percent of an ambush happening, it doesn''t hurt to be careful. This was his reason for wariness even though no one thought of ambushing. Even if they did, after seeing that Avion is with the Guild Master, they would dispel their n immediately.


    ''There!'' Guild Master Gon finally spotted a restaurant and his giant movement came to a stop.


    "Ah! Guild Master Gon, wee!" upon seeing a big man enter the shop, the owner hurriedly and respectfully attended him.


    "Give me everything you can put out right now as soon as possible!"


    The shop-owner heard the Guild Master''s desperation and didn''t take a second to ck off.


    "Yes! Yes!" he went off and after a few shouts, numerous staff came out of the kitchen and came serving at fast speed.


    These were the orders of the other customers but noneined. The aura of the Guild Master was too much to bear. None also med the shop-owner. If they were in his ce, they would do the same, maybe even shooing off the other customers.


    Smelling the food, Avion''s eyes shone brightly, "FOOD!" he jumped out of the Guild Master''s shoulder.


    Meanwhile, outside the shop, there were multiple men who were startled and became excited, "Isn''t that Avion Teller?"


    Even though the Guild Master tried to hide Avion, he didn''t use any elesp. He was not a Wind or a rare Light Elementalist. There were people that could see Avion. These people originally do not know that the Guild Master and Avion Teller were together. They were far from the encirclement.


    At first, people gather in front of the shop but soon after they felt the Guild Master''s intimidation, they scattered, dispersing their fantasy of having a chance of the princess. It seemed like the Guild Master wanted to protect Avion.


    Some of these people were not a part of the Gon Butcher Guild and were internally scoffing, ''Protecting a wanted man, you will be punished by the Crown Council!''


    To this, the Guild Master was also aware and sighed as he looked at Avion ''ravaging'' the food while respecting it at the same time.


    ...


    "Miss Mettany is finally in her horny state!" men got excited. Not because a woman was horny, of course, but because one of their guild''s pride began taking action!


    "Hah!? You think you can harm us?!" Jhin shouted while Van was silencing the cheering men;


    "Shut up! You lowly ants want to die like dogs!?''


    This made the crowds shut up. Not because Van said so but because they imagined ants dying like dogs... imagine.


    "Hmph!" seeing that he still has his prestige, Van''s confidence rose back.


    "You''re nobles, meaning, you have better healing elesps." Mettany''s unusual voice pierced through the silence. Her mind was getting hazy, trying to keep the image of Avion in her head.


    In her mind, it was just Avion, his precious moments, and so on. There was nothing dirty. It was not that she didn''t want to but she couldn''t. Although being immoral was a part of it, her consciousness forbidding such thoughts, she would faint from overexcitement!


    The truth was, no matter how handsome these two are, Mettany couldn''t find an attraction to them any longer. Even imagining Prince Harold, she felt nothing.


    It was akin to her tasting the best food in the world and going back to eating her ordinary daily meal. There was no taste. Sometimes, it was even distasteful.


    Although Avion was not in front of her at the moment, he doesn''t need to. Mettany could feel that he was nearby and his enormous a*ra could reach her.


    ''His a*ra is truly the biggest and the best.'' she thought. The nearer she is to Avion''s a*ra, the hotter (stronger) she bes.


    That was why she was feeling heavy too. Avion was nearing. If he found that these three were dropped onto the ground, beaten up so bad till they were unrecognizable, she couldn''t imagine his reaction.


    Somehow, Mettany didn''t want to see this reaction. She didn''t know why but it doesn''t matter. What matters right now was that these three should be healed.


    If she took them and escaped to the nearest healers, that would be too risky. They were beaten badly and they need immediate help. Just like what the nt Elementalists said earlier, the three had internal bleedings and fractures, they couldn''t be easily moved without further harming them.


    The only thing that she could do was to force these two nobles to heal Avion''s friends. They were young nobles and should''ve got a life-saving elesps or two, especially since they''re nt Elementalists!


    "Why would we waste our elesps to these dogs!?" Jhin shouted back as another formless book came out of his being and roots came crawling out of the ground, enveloping him. A Defensive Elesp!


    "Then force it is!" Mettany shouted as she charged forward, surprising the two when suddenly a pressre came from above and made deflected Mettany''s charge, making her bounced off a few steps behind.


    Van and Jhin saw this person and shouted, "Master Leaf Humming de!"

 Chapter 84: Horny Mettany Against the Leaf Humming Blade

    Chapter 84: Horny Mettany Against the Leaf Humming de


    "Master, you''re here!?" Van had a paled face. Emotions were stirring chaotically inside of him. When he experienced the pressure Mettany gave, he became fearful. They knew of the incident in which she defeated the genius, Prince Harold.


    But at the moment this woman charged at them, his master came out of nowhere. This shouldn''t be a coincidence. Meaning, Van''s master was watching him this whole time!


    ''I showed an embarrassing side to master!'' this was the reason he became paled but also relief, ''But at least this woman will finally learn her ce.''


    "Greetings, Uncle Yown." Jhin bowed and Van followed, "Greetings, Master."


    "Hm" the Leaf Humming de named Yown while having the surname of Anzteran nodded. Jhin called him uncle to show closeness and respect. They were both nt Elementalist. There was no way they don''t have the same bloodline.


    "Leaf Humming de?" Mettany scoffed. When she charged earlier, she saw a palming at her. This was not Yown''s battle style as the master who is called the Leaf Humming de, specialized at Projectile Elesps.


    Meaning, he was holding back a lot. This might be a form of respect to the Guild Master.


    "Mettany, do not cross the line. If not for your Guild Master, I could''ve killed you on the spot." Yown said calmly, but inside, he was having a dilemma.


    ''Good thing, I''m watching over Van to help him catch Avion Teller. This idiot didn''t know that he''s still too weak! If only the noble''s image is non-existent, I could''ve healed these three on the spot.''


    "Please, Master Yown, I am not the offender here." Mettany had to calm herself. This person is not to be trifled with.


    She was only relying on the image of her head and Avion''s enormous aura nearby. She couldn''t contend with a Rank Cee, much less from a master.


    "Are you saying, we, nobles beating a few namelessmoners could be called an offense?" Master Yown said arrogantly that incited anger from the nearbymoners.


    Too hateful!


    Hearing this, Mettany knew that she couldn''t get through this using words. She needed to take action and force them.


    In the same rank, there are still differences. If Streson and Houie joined forces against this Master Yown, they wouldn''t evenst ten minutes before they''re defeated or even killed. Meanwhile, if the Guild Master were to use his full strength, this Master Yown could only stretch his neck to offer his head.


    That was why Mettany contending with the Guild Master couldn''t be imitated by just anyone!


    Even that strength she had which was defeated by the Guild Master''s Body Strengthening was not there, how could she win against this Leaf Humming de?


    Mettany became hesitant. Although these nobles couldn''t afford to offend the Guild Master, the giant noble families behind them easily could. Even though Rank Bih Elementalists could eliminate a single Rank Cee Elementalist easily, they are not invincible. These families don''t have any Rank Bih or else, they could be a Royal Family but they could still bring out ten Rank Cee experts to fight against the lone Guild Master.


    If she was killed, the Guild Master wouldn''t just risk his life and take revenge. Meaning, at any moment Mettany chose to attack, it could turn into a life and death battle. She could die and evenplicate the Guild Master who raised her up even after her death.


    Saving these three was not worth it.


    "....." Mettany became silent, ''But still!'' she gritted her teeth.


    After a pause, she ran.


    She ran towards the Rank Cee master!


    The crowd was stupefied before they erupted into cheering. Going against a noble? So what? They are ignorant, please teach them a lesson!


    "Hmph!" Master Yown snorted and only used Body Strengthening again. This increased his mobility, power, and defense. The basics of the basics.


    Mettany struck using her fist. It was directed towards Master Yown''s face but upon impact, it hit a palm instead.


    "You think you can go against a Rank Cee without using any elesps? I know who you are, having a rare Conditioned Elesk. You are worth two Rank Dih Elementalists, but that''s not enough!" Master Yown only put up one palm, taking the barrages of fist Mettany was giving.


    Her sses were even cracking from the impact alone. Every area she directed her fist, it would only meet a single palm before losing all its force behind it.


    This is the true power of a Rank Cee Elementalist. If it was either Streson or Houie, they would need to focus on defending and even going toe to toe with a Rank Dih.


    However, Mettany wasn''t discouraged.


    ''I don''t care about the consequences. I just don''t want Avion''s smile to disappear!''


    Master Yown, the Leaf Humming de began feeling the pressure, ''She''s getting faster and stronger.'' he inwardly eximed.


    The crowd''s cheering became louder as they saw the Rank Cee Elementalist finally used two palms!


    From the very beginning, thismotion was attracting nearby people''s attention and curiosity. The crowd that was just formed by a group of Riskers was now filled with spectators unrted to the fight.


    .....


    "Burrrp!" Avion burped as he patted his belly, satisfied, "Guild Master, I''m fine now." he said before realizing that there was no one beside him.


    He was stunned at first before remembering that the Guild Master said something to him while he was eating, "What was it?..." he racked his head hard. He was too engrossed in eating earlier that he didn''t quite hear what the Guild Master said.


    Meanwhile, light footsteps entered the shop. Other customers who were relieved that the Guild Master was finally gone escaped, sensing that things would get messy there.


    "Was it... careful.... be careful?" Avion muttered without noticing the presence behind him, "Did he say something about being careful?"


    The shop-owner and staff had sad expressions seeing the men behind Avion, wishing that there wouldn''t be destroyed properties in the process.


    "Ah!" Avion pointed his finger up in realization, "I should drink water! Yes, Guild Master is too kind."


    "That''s not it!" one of the staff retorted as a fell from the above.


    Avion just saw a shadow on the table before he turned around to see what was above him-


    "Caught him!" the men rejoiced.


    Even the show-owner and the staff felt relieved. They were d that it went smoothly.


    "Ah! they got first!" the others who were outside the shop pped their foreheads.


    They were waiting outside the shop and saw that the Guild Master walked out, leaving Avion there who was too focused on his meal. Everyone feared that the Guild Master woulde back so they hesitated.


    But after seeing that the target had just finished eating, they got anxious that he would leave. They were aware of Avion Teller''s capability to escape.


    While the two men who couldn''t resist the temptation first were celebrating, the people outside were being regretful.


    "I knew it! I said we should go in!"


    "Then why didn''t you go first?!"


    A pair of Riskers were fighting each other when a third one asked;


    "What''s happening there?"


    One of the pair answered with irritation, "Huh!? You didn''t know that we are here, trying to capture Avion Te....." he paused.


    "Avion Te who?" Avion Teller frowned.

 Chapter 85: Guild Master Gon Appears!

    Chapter 85: Guild Master Gon Appears!


    "What?!" many were surprised to see the target suddenly appeared in front of them.


    After the initial pause, they all thought, ''So the rumors are true!''


    "Catch him!"


    Avion panicked as he jumped at the guy in front of him. He then smiled and shouted, "I caught him!"


    "Don''t..." seeing the handsome boy on top of him, the tough guy earlier suddenly became meek as he blushed.


    They all paused in their seizure, surprised at what they were seeing. It was as if they were looking at a dumb kid.


    "Wait!" Avion then frowned before he disappeared on the spot. Not only the men who were chasing him but also the surrounding passersby were shocked to the point of speechlessness.


    When Avion appeared far from them, he shouted, "I''m the one you are trying to capture because I''m wanted, right?" he angrily pointed his finger at them, feeling betrayed, "You yed me like a fool!"


    "W-what is he saying?"


    At this point, they didn''t know what reason they were surprised; this man''s ability or his disability.


    "Ignore him! It looks like he cannot fight back and could only escape!"


    This shout triggered everyone''s morale. At first, they were scared if Avion Teller would fight back too. After all, he pped the princess in front of the public. It showed his boldness. Next, he was close to the Guild Master. Everyone knew that although the Guild Master doesn''t like formalities, he only respects the strong.


    But Avion Teller always being the Bottom-Eaters gave hope to the male Riskers. Also, even though capturing Avion Teller only benefitted one person, they were working together. The reason? One was that Avion''s strength was still unknown and the other was that they knew his fleeing abilities.


    Once Avion Teller is finally roped andpletely captured would the internal fight begins. But for now, everyone would team-up.


    Greedy men came from every direction, however, could they really catch Avion?


    "HAAA!"


    "Tsk!" Master Yown clicked his tongue in irritation, ''Thisdy is not so simple!'' with just Body Strengthening, he could feel that he would lose.


    Even though he could kill this missy easily, he didn''t. Offending the Guild Master is better to avoid and if a master such as himself were to use his elesp against a Rank Dih Elementalist, he would lose face.


    Even though Mettany is a special case, Master Yown''s rival and enemies wouldn''t care. The primary example is the Idiotic Rivals.


    Jhin was quick to point a finger even though if he was in Van''s ce, he would end up the same.


    Thus, Master Yown felt it was unnecessary to use an elesp unless it was an emergency. This was fine and all, but there was a big problem. Mettany, a Rank Dih Elementalist, his opponent was also not using any elesp!


    If words got out that the Leaf Humming de used an elesp to defeat a Rank Dih who wasn''t even using one, what would others from the same Rank as him says about him?


    The longer the battle dragged, the more the Leaf Humming de would put into a disadvantage. He was still exerting energy after all.


    Meanwhile, Mettany''s Conditioned Elesk, even if she were to exert all her energy empty, she still had Body Strengthening. Until one had reached Rank Ey where Body Strengthening bes permanent, they would eventually run out of energy.


    ''Should I just kill her with one strike?'' Master Yown thought. This was the only solution to his current predicament. If he were to kill a Rank Dih Elementalist in one strike, anyone would feel it was natural.


    Although his enemies could still say that he was bullying the weak, that wasbetter ifpared to them directly calling him weak.


    The fierce exchange between the two attracted the vigor of the spectators. They were shouting and cheering for Mettany while Jhin and Van had ugly expressions.


    They haven''t thought of just healing the three behind them to resolve the issue. If they knew it woulde to this, they would''ve already at the very start. However, the situation escted fast and if they were to heal the three, it was the same as admitting defeat even though they had their master with them.


    ''Why is Master not using any elesp?'' Van gritted his teeth. He has so much respect towards his master but now, he was anxious and agitated.


    Mettany was giving her all, afraid that any moment would be toote to save the three. If internal bleeding could only heal with time then it would be okay, but it wasn''t the case!


    While Master Yown keeping a calm face to cover the pressure he was having, Mettany had gone full battle mode, giving every effort she had to defeat the master in front of her.


    In her head, she knew that the enemy was still holding back by a lot while she, being a Rank Dih Elementalist, had limited elesps to use. However, it was not enough to discourage her.


    As long as the enemy does not use elesp, Mettany wouldn''t. Using elesp within the capital is illegal. However, she didn''t know that the reason this master was not using one was for a different reason.


    Laws do not affect nobles that much but Mettany wasn''t aware of this.


    ''Avion!''


    ''Avion!''


    ''Avion!''


    She kept thinking about him. The more she losses her focus, the more she keeps getting stronger!


    ''What is the meaning of this!?'' Master Yown felt that this little missy was bing all pure brute without techniques unlike before. It was fine at first since Master Yown is a master. He has abundant knowledge and experience about close-quarterbat. Stronger attacks don''t mean much if the enemycks technique.


    But soon, he discovered a problem. The strength that was being added was too much!


    Swoosh*


    A giant hand suddenly grabbed onto Mettany''s arm.


    "Eh?" Mettany initially panicked, thinking that her opponent finally used his remaining strength just like what she expected. She couldn''t even budge!


    But after the initial shock, she realized that this hand was not from the Leaf Humming de since the person himself was shocked too.


    "Guild Master..." she muttered.


    "Mettany, what are you doing?" he red onto her.


    Immediately, Mettany loses the image in her head and began to feel weakness. Before she exins herself, she said, "Ah, right! Guild Master, do you have any way of healing them?! We don''t have any specific elesp to heal Naron''s group except for these three!" towards the end of her words, she became aggressive as if she was growling.


    The crowd became quiet as they shrunk their heads. Mettany is no doubt fearful, however, there is someone way scarier than her. At that moment, that someone was also angry.


    Guild Master Gon looked at the three that were beaten up till they were unrecognizable.


    "Hmm" he then looked at Van and Jhin. These two were arrogant but they didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of a Rank Bih Elementalist. Even their big family doesn''t have one of these powerhouses!


    Even the Leaf Humming de turned silent.

 Chapter 86: The Guild Masters Scolding

    Chapter 86: The Guild Master''s Scolding


    "So they are internally bleeding." with just a nce, the Guild Master had already used an inspection elesp and was able to see the problem. However, he himself doesn''t have any method to heal them.


    Water is far from nt Element contrast to normal beliefs. The stronger the Elementalist bes, the more they understood nature and the difference between Elements.


    "Guild Master, please heal them." Mettany who was always cold and aloof pleaded. However, she was not really concerned about the three but rather, she just don''t want Avion to see them like that.


    Guild Master Gon shook his head, "If they needed help, why are you here fighting them?" he then fiercely looked at Mettany.


    "I... these three nobles are nt Elementalists. That guy is the cause of the three''s state but he didn''t want to heal them."


    Hearing it was about him, Van''s breathing became turbid as suffocation fell upon him.


    "Why didn''t you just looked for another healer if these nobles didn''t want to take action?" the Guild Master asked.


    The crowd felt bitter about this. They knew that the Guild Master was harsh to his assistant since she is also his disciple somehow, however, this was an inappropriate time to scold her.


    Moreover, she was doing the right thing and these nobles were the ones at fault!


    Although these were filling their head, nobody muttered a single word. Rank Bih Elementalists will always be Rank Bih Elementalists. The strong can do whatever they want, the weak don''t have any word.


    This is not the same back in the modern world without powers where numbers can defeat strength. No matter how strong one is, if there are a hundred enemies, they will surely lose.


    But in the world of Elementalist where each Rank has an immense gap to one another, it was totally different.


    If only they were Rank Cee Elementalists then they can shout their voices, however, how many Rank Cee Elementalists are there? Only three!


    Even though Master Yown is an expert, specially trained by the Anzteran family, in front of a Rank Bih Elementalist, he is the same as dead if he could not escape.


    "But Guild Master, I can''t move them towards the healers. I am racing against time here!" only Mettany could shout back.


    The Guild Master only sighed. He knew that the three were in no mortal danger. After all, even if nt Elementalist is better in healing, a Rank Bih''s method of inspection would be much better than Rank Dihs.


    "Mettany, you could''ve just took a healer themselves here."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    How could they not realize this? Even though one would have to run to the nearest healer and back, consuming time, it was better than battling with a master.


    But actually, they couldn''t be med. The spectators were too pump up to see a battle. Although these three have a ce in the guild, is it worth it to get the attention of nobles just to save them?


    No, the only one who was thinking of actually saving them was Mettany. But what did she do? She thought of fighting first before thinking of other methods.


    "Go get a healer here." the Guild Master looked at a random Risker and ordered. The Risker didn''t have anyints and ran as soon as he got out of the crowd.


    Mettany lowered her head and this satisfied the three nobles.


    Seeing that the situation was easily handled by the Guild Master, Master Yown stepped forward and finally spoke, "Hello, Guild Master Gon. Thank you for resolving this issue?"


    In front of a Rank Bih Elementalist, he had no problem lowering his head a bit. The opinion of others about him didn''t change. In reality, if he didn''t respect a Rank Bih, he would be seen as stupid.


    Truly, the Guild Master was like the peak of the world. Respecting him was as natural as the wind blows or how fire burns.


    But Master Yown''s polite greeting was not taken too kindly but the Guild Master


    "What about you, why are you stopping my assistant on wanting to heal those three?" the Guild Master''s words became heavier.


    In front of this titan, Master Yown felt so little as he gulped.


    "Guild Master..." Mettany muttered. She knew the Guild Master isn''t so unfair and she was right.


    "I only stepped in because this little missy was about to harm Van Anzteran, a promising young noble from the Anzteran Family." Master Yown repeated the word "Anzteran" in the hope of calming the Guild Master.


    However, he was only replied with a scoff.


    "Harm? You''re a Rank Cee nt Elementalist but you are actually fighting against a Rank Dih instead of just resolving the issue by cleaning your young noble''s mess."


    Van''s face went green. He was mentioned as if he was a little child who needs care.


    Jhin couldn''t even take pleasure in this. He knew he was roped into this, remembering that he also attacked Mettany.


    "But how could I let the young noble be harmed by amoner?" Master Yown was agitated but he just showed a calm face, revealing his maturity.


    "Do you mean that another young noble can harm him? Do you really care about your young noble?" the Guild Master followed.


    At this point, it was obvious that the Guild Master is trying to shame these nobles. If he were to directly give them a lesson, physically, it would attract the rage from the Anzteran Family. Although he wasn''t scared of that, it was better to avoid it. After all, after meeting with a lot of nobles, Guild Master Gon knew their weakness.


    It was their image!


    By indirectly shaming them, he could inflict the worst damage to these nobles while giving minimum effort. Guild Master Gon nned to mention each of these three nobles until they were red from embarrassment.


    Master Yown was about to reply when they heard another voice that came out of nowhere.


    "Naron... Temon... Fobo..."


    The Guild Master and Mettany''s eyes shrunk. They were hoping for the healers to arrive before him. However, it seemed like that wasn''t the case.


    "Guild Master, Mettany." with widened eyes, Avion Teller stared at the two, wanting answers.


    Even a Rank Bih Elementalist felt a chill in his heart.

 Chapter 87: So Who Beat Them?!

    Chapter 87: So Who Beat Them?!


    Moments earlier, when the men with high morale came at Avion from all directions, he didn''t budge and just stood there. The men had happy and excited gazes.


    ''Caught him!''


    They were all fast since most of them were Rank Eeh Elementalists and some Rank Dih. However, no matter how fast, how could theypare to the stoppage of time?


    It''s likeparing a number of a thousand to infinity. No matter how fast one is if time is stopped, Avion could just casually breeze through them. They don''t know his weakness. They were not Mettany who was with him for some time and was thinking about him every second that passed.


    With the world ck and white, Avion looked everywhere and saw that almost every man had tools with them. These tools were obvious for capturing animals such ass and ropes.


    Avion sighed and wondered, "Where did Guild Master Gon go to?" he recalled what the Guild Master said to him before he disappeared which was, "Be careful"


    That was it and he was gone.


    Thinking about it for a while, Avion walked around looking at different people with different lives, "I should juste back to the Guild." he decided.


    He didn''t hurry, after all, time was stopped. Avion''s patience could be one of the greatest in the world. That was why Darea who was impatient was getting frustrated.


    Avion had no goal, he was leisure and sometimes would get bored. There are times that while time was stopped, he would break into a random house and take their bed to sleep. Of course, it was stiff but after deactivation and activation of the stoppage of time, the bed''s time continued in the stopped world when Avion was on it.


    That was why Darea would spend hours and sometimes days while having nothing to do. She couldn''t be med. At first, it was intriguing but it eventually became irritating.


    Afterzing around, appreciating the ck and white world, he went to the guild. On his way, he saw arge crowd.


    With great curiosity, he climbed from people to people. Back then, he would stumble and make mistakes but after making countless tries, he can do a little parkour, easily getting through the crowds.


    If it''s toopact, he would step onto their head which is a weird feeling. It''s hard to think that these are living people but at the moment, they were like statues.


    "Phew" Avion sweated as he got down from a man with long hair and with shoulders prickly.


    He then turned around and saw the Guild Master and Mettany. Avion smiled and was about to turn back time when he noticed something strange. On the edge of his sight, he saw familiar bodies lying on the ground.


    One was brawny, one was short and fat, and thest had frame-only sses. Even though they were ck and white and had different looks on their faces with their cheeks bulging and seemingly liquid dripping from their lips, Avion was familiar of these three.


    ''Huh...'' Avion''s heartbeat rose, feeling a sharp prickly pain.


    Time came back.


    "Naron... Temon... Fobo..." he looked at the Guild Master and Mettany and asked, "Guild Master, Mettany, what happened to them?" he slowly pointed at the three.


    "Avion...." Mettany showed a sad expression. Even though she had her Conditioned Elesk, seeing Avion in that state, she would be disgusted if she were to get turned on.


    Even though Avion''s existence is a big libido to her, it still depends on her personal view and situation.


    "Avion Teller?"


    "How did he get here?"


    "Nobody heard him or saw him, he was just there."


    Whispers like bees buzzing came out of the crowd. They don''t know if they should take this chance and attack Avion. The Guild Master was there and there was still an issue that remained unsolved between that concerned about the nobles.


    Guild Master Gon''s brows lowered but were not tightly clenched as he answered with pity, "They were beaten up."


    Seeing the Guild Master''s polite reply and coupled with the mysterious appearance, the Leaf Humming de looked at Avion in a different light.


    How could they expect Avion toe? Literally, a second ago, he was near the walls of the capital. The men there who jumped at him all bumped their heads.


    "What?!"


    "He''s gone again!"


    "How! What kind of elesp is that? That''s cheating!"


    "No, elesp are bnced, the stronger they are, the greater the energy''s consumption or that he can only activate it a few times a day."


    "Yeah, if he is really that strong then beating us shouldn''t be a problem to him."


    Hearing this, they all exhaled cold air. They were lucky. They were blinded by greed. If Avion Teller was actually strong then they are all going to get beat up, worst, death.


    However, who are they? They are Riskers! They like taking risks in front of huge benefits. Getting a favor from the princess who was spoiled by a king is more than a huge benefit.


    "Okay, let''s find him! Remember, no taking advantage. If you spot him, signal everyone else. If he escapes, then it would be your fault!" the strongest Rank Dih Elementalist said and nobody rebuked.


    But internally, they were snickering, hoping they would get lucky. If they saw Avion Teller, of course, they wouldn''t tell anybody. No one is stupid enough to let go of such a chance.


    While they scattered, they didn''t know that Avion was already kilometers away from them the moment they bumped their heads.


    "Why?" Avion asked.


    This time, it was Mettany who answered, "These guys were questioning them about your whereabouts. But these three didn''t know and this... happened." towards the end of her sentence, her voice became weaker.


    Upon learning that he was the cause of this, Avion gritted his teeth.


    Seeing Avion Teller suddenly appeared, Van and Jhin were filled with greed, thinking that a golden opportunity struck them. The two looked at each other as they were wary of one another.


    Only Master Yown knew that keeping quiet is the best.


    "So who beat them?!" Avion asked.


    Other''s may not feel pressure but the Guild Master and Mettany felt it. It was the first time they saw Avion had a face like that.


    "It was them." Mettany pointed at the two.


    Sensing Avion Teller''s gaze, Van and Jhin released all of their binding elesps.


    Brr* Brr*

 Chapter 88: Leaf Humming Blade Attack

    Chapter 88: Leaf Humming de Attack


    The crowds were about to open their mouths, ready to shout. They saw the two young nobles releasing multiple elesps. They were shocked. For Rank Dih Elementalists, having two to three elesps were already a good thing but these two had so many.


    Furthermore, they released not just one, but three each!


    That was talent. Activating one elesp was already mind taxing like having another arm grow from your body, but they were able to release three.


    So that exins why they were called promising young nobles.


    The people had already thought that Avion Teller would get captured at that point and tried to run away to escape the remaining attacks.


    But suddenly, they heard a weird sound. It was like a vibration but strong and abrupt.


    Brrr* Brrr*


    Master Yown looked and saw two bodies on the ground with their face unrecognizable, worse than the three that were beaten up on the side.


    ''That was harsh, six elesps at the same time. But these two young nobles are improving. Their elesps activation time is so fast. Maybe even faster than mine! Avion Teller was so beaten up, his face gotten mushy and his body became two....'' he sighed withplex emotinos, but in the middle of that sigh, it was as if a bolt of lightning hit him, ''Wait... two bodies?'' he looked again to see the scene.


    Two bodies were on the ground, unmoving. Their faces became mushy that it was a little disgusting. The six formless books by their sides just began to fade away.


    "Dodge!" many reacted but before they run, they paused. They were just about to react but saw that it was already finished.


    "....."


    In the middle of attention, Avion was still, standing stiff on the ground. There was dried blood on both of his fists. Skin was torn and pulled. It was tightly clenched and in front of him, the Guild Master and Mettany could see his red eyes.


    Mettany gasped in realization. Tears came out of her eyes and she couldn''t do anything to stop it.


    "Young Noble Van! Young Noble Jhin!" Master Yown shouted, he could only react after a moment.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" the master, the expert, the Leaf Humming de had a pale expression. Hisplexion and demeanor were destroyed. He was breathing deeply as he kneeled down, bringing out two immediate elesps. A strong burst of energy came out of him. There was a rejuvenating sensation that the other people felt. Just from being near the formless books'' green light was already lightly healing them!


    Brrr*


    "Ah!" after another strange sound, Master Yown was abruptly thrown to the back!


    His face bled while he sat on the ground, feeling immense pain. There were countless footprints across his face, ttening his nose, "...What?" he muttered.


    This time, gasps erupted from the crowd. Although they were still caught unguarded, this time, they were focused on Master Yown who was desperate on healing the two young nobles.


    That was when they saw the figure of Avion, having his right foot lifted up, stomping onto the Leaf Humming de''s face. There were a lot of images that were ovepping that it seemed like Avion''s figure was vibrating instead.


    But the sound... Seeing how Avion attacked, many had their imaginations became active. However, only the Guild Master knew what wasreally happening.


    ''Avion can stop time. Meaning, he can attack numerous times in a single second. What he will just do is to deactivate-activate the stoppage of time when his attack would hit. For him, he was making an attack one by one but for us, it was all in an instant.'' he had already formed this thought before asking Avion.


    The world became ck and white again. Avion walked towards the Leaf Humming de and strongly stomped his left foot. When the sole of his foot was about to touch the middle-aged man''s stomach, he deactivated-activated the stoppage of time.


    "Haaa...." Avion felt weakness all over him. He didn''t revert his body back to full health but rather, he was immersing himself in the pain he was feeling.


    After a few breaths, he stomped again and deactivated-activated the stoppage of time upon impact. Instead of hitting a stone-like body, it was soft. That was how he knew that his hit was working.


    He already stomped twice but for the others, the world, not even a fraction of a second had passed.


    Avion repeated this until he felt weakness in his left foot that he couldn''t move it any further.


    But in reality, two seconds had only passed.


    Brrrrrrr!*


    "URGH!" Master Yown spat out a mouthful of blood. He only activated his Body Strengthening when the first second had passed. Although he made a big mistake beingte on activation, the Leaf Humming de was still an expert.


    After the initial shock, he instantly activated a healing elesp and with bloodshot eyes, he red at Avion and was about to attack.


    Mettany was about to warn Avion when thetter raised his foot and made the Leaf Humming de stop his attack and subconsciously shriek, "Iek!"


    However, Avion just ced his foot down and did nothing.


    Realizing how he reacted, Master Yown got stunned, ''I got scared...?''


    "Please, use your healing elesp to those three." Avion calmly pointed but there was a strong urge behind his words.


    Master Yown nced at the three that was the start of these and gritted his teeth. How could heply? It was like epting defeat!


    And more importantly, he had to heal the two nobles first. He could feel their life was leaving their body any moment now. If these two were to die while he was there, how could he exin himself to the two separate colossal families!?


    Master Yown''s head was hurting from the pressure he was having, ''Should I heal them first so that I can heal the young nobles?'' he was about to relent when he took a nce at Avion''s weak state.


    ''Of course! He should be weakened!'' he realized, ''After using that great elesps, he should be forcing himself now. The reason he didn''t attack earlier again was that he knew he had no more energy to spare!'' he felt humiliated, thinking that he was scared of a faint attack.


    "How dare you order me!" Master Yown shouted as two formless books came out of his body. Suddenly, a great wind blew as one of the formless book turned into a huge crescent leaf. It was sharp and did not need eleration to gain speed. While the other book released numerous vines and roots that covered all his body.


    ''I''m giving a quarter of my energy to this attack! Take it!'' feeling great strength, Master Yown who was about to be covered by lush-like armor jumped backward. From his feet, this armor was enveloping him at a fast rate.


    "That''s the Leaf Humming de!" Mettany shouted as therge crescent leaf was about to hit Avion.


    Brrrr!*

 Chapter 89: Anzteran Reinforcement

    Chapter 89: Anzteran Reinforcement


    One second after, the gigantic leaf shattered.


    Two seconds after, Master Yown spat another mouthful of blood.


    "KAH!" he immediately healed himself before shouting, "Impossible!" he looked at Avion Teller, and even though the enemy in front of him was getting weaker than before, he didn''t think positively of the situation anymore.


    "Huh?..." the people who suddenly saw arge crescent leaf thought, ''Leaf Humming de!?''


    It was so fast that they could only run two steps before they closed their eyes, epting death.... to only heard something shatter.


    "I''m alive...?" one opened his eyes before he shouted, "I''m alive!"


    "So that move can be broken?!" the others who were not on the trajectory of the attack expected to see blood will spurt at the next moment. But what they saw was that the master from Anzteran Family, known for his deadly attack, Leaf Humming de that it became his title was beaten ck and blue.


    Even the master himself felt shocked, he himself didn''t know that it could be shattered. At most his enemies would block, parry, or dodged it. But thinking about it, he had yet to fight against a Rank Bih, ''So this is possible!'' he felt his heart cold.


    Avion Teller, in front of Master Yown, looked so weak but his breathing was stable. The Leaf Humming de didn''t know that Avion caught his breath before he turns back the time.


    On the other hand, Avion was shocked too, ''Why is he still not healing them!?''


    "You! What Rank are you!?" Master Yown pointed as he healed himself. He knew that he had no chance of defeating this enemy. He hoped that Avion Teller was also a Rank Bih Elementalist so that his defeat was justifiable and he could ask for reinforcement.


    "Rank?" Avion''s eyes widened before he gave a raging look, "Why do you care about my Rank!? Heal these three right now!" he was getting agitated.


    "You''re definitely Rank Bih!" Master Yown remembered the state of the two young nobles and didn''t care any longer before another elesp activated.


    "That''s a signaling elesp!" the Guild Master shouted, however, he did not move.


    "Please don''t meddle Guild Master! If you do, you can be seen as protecting Avion Teller, going against the orders of the three kings, in short,mitting treason!" Master Yown immediately shouted which stopped the Guild Master''s movement.


    How could he not know this?


    Mettany looked at the Guild Master. Now that she thought about it, why is the Guild Master not moving to protect Avion? That Leaf Humming de elesp could kill another Rank Cee Elementalist if not just fatally injuring them. Even if it is Avion who could control time, he still needs time to react, what if he was caught off guard?


    The Guild Master has no intention of protecting him in public from the start!


    "Guild Master!" Mettany angrily shouted but Guild Master Gon was unrelenting. Mettany was too young to understand or know what could the giant family of nobles could do.


    Even ifmoners have Rank Cee Elementalists and even Rank Bih such as himself, why is there such a difference between them and a noble family? That''s because as long as you have the bloodline, you have a high chance of reaching a high Rank.


    Unusual talents that were sprouting out of themoners were too few ifpared to a noble family in which every individual had at least Rank Dih power. The adults, on the other hand, were all almost Rank Cee!


    With such a big family, it was not an exaggeration that they have at least a hundred Rank Cee Elementalists!


    How could the lone Guild Master fight them back? This was still not mentioning that connected to these were all the Royal Families'' decree.


    What does this mean?


    It means that the Guild Master would fight the whole Haliviana if he were to protect Avion Teller!


    Although Avion was worth protecting, it was not worth sacrificing his and Mettany''s life or the Guild itself which he built through blood, sweat, and tears over his lifetime.


    There was just no way and that is why the Guild Master was acting passive.


    Seeing this, Master Yown continued and a re shot out to the sky. Like a firework, this re exploded and its fragments scattered to every direction.


    "In just a minute, numerous Rank Cee Elementalists wille here. Even though they are not as strong as me. Can you defeat us all!?"


    Avion''s eyes widened as everyone was sipped in a cold breath. They revere Rank Cee Elementalists. They were like lords there and that is why they looked at the Guild Master like the overlord who can rule everyone in the capital.


    Streson and Houie were special since they were Rank Cee Elementalists as well. They were on the top too. In all of their lives, this is the third time they met a Rank Cee Elementalist. That''s how rare they are.


    However, Master Yown mentioned Rank Cee Elementalists as if they are just foot soldiers. How could they not feel shocked?


    "Guild Master!" Mettany shouted again. How could she get turn on by the situation? She was not that degenerate. However, she felt the need to since it was to help Avion.


    Meanwhile, Avion''s pupils shrank upon hearing this. The reason for his shock was, "You''re still talking nonsense but still not healing them?"


    "Nonsense!?" Master Yown growled, ''Is he not intimidated by a group of Rank Cee!? Even if he''s a Rank Bih, he should at least be warry! He looks weaker than earlier, how could he keep a calm face!'' but after thinking about it, how could such a young man be a Rank Bih?


    It just means one thing, Avion Teller has once in a century talent! Master Yown thought.


    At that moment, people from the skies arrived one by one. Upon seeing the situation, they understood that it was truly an emergency.


    One by one, they encircled the Guild Master. Out of everyone there, who could put the Leaf Humming de into such a state? Also, Master Yown mentioned something about a Rank Bih Elementalist, who could possible it be?


    Rank Bih Elementalist is the top existence in Haliviana. There are only four of them there and everyone knew each one. It makes a lot of sense. Any of the kings were not so stupid to mess in the capital. There could only be one, it was the Guild Master!

 Chapter 90: Three Rank Cee Elementalists All At The Same Time!

    Chapter 90: Three Rank Cee Elementalists All At The Same Time!


    "Fools! That''s not the target! And heal the young nobles first!" Master Yown growled in anger, seeing these people encircle the Guild Master.


    What if they angered the Rank Bih Elementalist and changed his mind? A Rank Bih alone can take them on and with the addition of the mysterious Avion Teller, who knows who will win?


    "The young nobles?" the newly arrived Rank Cee Elementalists looked at each other before ncing around. Panic fell upon them when they saw the two unrecognizable bodies on the ground.


    Thest Rank Cee Elementalist arrived, making their numbers reach six! There are six Rank Cee Elementalists there and that was already excluding Streson and Houie.


    "Oh my god." one of the Riskers muttered as they all took steps back while some had already made distance. The situation just kept escting!


    The five Rank Cee Elementalists all found the unconscious Jhin and Van. Two of them immediately responded while one of the three who stayed asked, "Master Yown, who caused this?" there was anger behind her words.


    "It''s that boy! Be careful!" Master Yown shouted as he pointed in aggression. Now that they definitely had the upper hand, he was full of confidence.


    When the two Rank Cee reinforcement kneeled and began to heal the two, a buzzing sound was heard.


    Brrr* Brrr*


    "Still having energy?!" Master Yown had long lost hisposure while the rest of the reinforcement were shocked at this.


    The two that was about to heal the young nobles dropped onto the ground. Fortunately, they activated their Body Strengthening long ago since they thought they were against a Rank Bih.


    "Ha!" Master Yown shouted as he breathed deeply and bringing back hisposure. He saw that Avion''s attack were getting weaker. He knew that his Body Strengthening were stronger than these who just arrived but they took less damage.


    "Avion Teller, don''t fight back now. You''re getting weaker and weaker. Don''t think that you''re omnipotent."


    "Avion Teller?" the rest of the Rank Cee Elementalists looked at Avion. Strange gazes fell upon him.


    ''So the King of Karan didn''t lie to hide his shame. Avion Teller is actually the one who put Master Yown into that state.''


    "The three of you, beat this boy to give time and space for them to heal the young nobles." he widely smiled. He was silently regenerating his energy. This was the nt Elementalists specialty; recovery. Whether its their life force or their energy, they can recover it fast. But they had weaker offence and defense ifpared to Water and Earth Elementalists.


    The three,posing of one female and two males nodded. They were all middle-aged while the two who took the initiative to heal the young nobles looked older. These two were more proficient in healing.


    "I said, heal my friends first!" Avion angrily shouted as he attacked the two who were about to heal the young nobles.


    However, the three Rank Cee Elementalists didn''t let him. Avion was getting weaker and thus, his reaction speed was getting slower. Even if there was just a small gap, a fraction of a second, between his deactivation-activation technique, it was enough for the three Rank Cee Elementalists to take this time to attack him or obstruct him.


    "Three Rank Cee Elementalists?! This is an overkill!" a spectator shouted, not daring to get closer to the battlefield, giving arge space for them to move.


    The battle was hard to follow but there were continuous green light that was glowing from time to time. Shouts could be heard and would instantly disappear.


    "Is he a Light Elementalist!?" a Rank Cee Anzteran shouted as she felt the pressure from Avion''s instantaneous appearance and disappearance.


    But there were three of them, not giving Avion a chance to continuously attack to the two healers.


    "Unbelievable!" Master Yown shouted. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Avion was everywhere!


    "Behind you!"


    "No, behind you too!"


    "Shit! How is he attacking us all at the same time!?"


    "Don''t worry, his attacks are all weak. He is just all show!"


    With a mortal body, if Avion couldn''t continuously attack and stay on the same spot for even a second, how could he give damage to these nt Elementalists who were continually recovering?


    At that moment, Van and Jhin opened their eyes. Their faces that was red, ck, and blue earlier came back to its original look.


    "Huh?" Van woke up which the two healers shouted in joy;


    "They saved!"


    The three Rank Cee Elementalists didn''t even hear this as they were having a problem defending and finding a chance to attack Avion Teller.


    It was as if he was a mirage but all his attacks were real. The moment they saw him and attack him, he would disappear.


    But after the two old healers shouted in joy, saving the Idiotic Rivals, Avion disappeared.


    "They''re healed?"


    Master Yown who has a wide smile froze as he heard a familiar voice from his behind.


    "You didn''t actually heal my friends and you can be happy healing the ones who beat them up?" Avion Teller appeared behind the Leaf Humming de. His voice cold and his eyes looked at them with a death gaze.


    The Rank Cee Elementalists were stunned to find him there but soon didn''t feel any worry. Master Yown was the strongest between them all and they knew that Avion''s attacks had little to no damage.


    "Why? Why are you not listening to me?" Avion''s pained expression slowly turned into anger, "Uneptable..." he sharply muttered.


    Although he had a fierce gaze, in the enemies'' eyes, he was good as dead. Avion''s appearance were truly pitiful. Blood were covering all over him. It seemed like some attacks of Rank Cee Elementalists hit him which is given.


    Wounds and injuries could be seen in every part of his body. Even one of his eyes was closed, looking as if it was shed.


    The Leaf Humming de felt he was half-recovered as he was secretly focusing on recovering his energy. He snickered, "Avion Teller, what could you do in that state?" he knew that this man was on the edge of his life.


    Meanwhile, the Guild Master was moved from Avion''s action, ''In that state, he was still fighting!? Why is not reverting his body back?''


    "Naron... Temon... Fobo...." Avion clenched both his fists as he whispered which everyone could hear, "I''m sorry."


    When everyone thought that Avion Teller gave up, a woman suddenly jumped at him.


    "Avion, kiss me!" Mettany shouted, determinedly catching Avion off guard and forcefully sticking her tongue inside his mouth.


    "Hmp!" Avion gave a muffled scream while everyone else was stunned with their eyes wide opened and jaws dropped.

 Chapter 91: Avions Recovery and Mettanys Degeneracy

    Chapter 91: Avion''s Recovery and Mettany''s Degeneracy


    Everyone was speechless. In the middle of a climactic scene, the protagonist was assaulted.


    "Hmp! Hmmp~!" Avion was letting out muffled screams as he felt something slimy within his mouth. It felt so hot and good that he almost enjoyed it even though Naron and the other two needs his help.


    "Metuyanee!" Avion tried to push her away but with his strength how could he win against Mettany who was getting powerful every exchange of their fluid?


    "What''s happening?" the female Anzteran asked with blushing cheeks. Even though as an adult, she had a lot of experience in that kind of thing, she couldn''t hold a candle to this ferocious - to the point of shameless - girl who took the opportunity in the middle of a fight.


    Avion was lying on the ground, being pushed down. Mettany was even feeling up his butt. The innocent Avion was feeling vited.


    "Mettany!" the Guild Master shouted, not with anger but with worry. He didn''t mind about the kiss but he was worried about Mettany''s decision. Mettany didn''t kiss Avion out of the fun!


    But in the next moment, Mettany''s next action made the Guild Master shocked and speechless.


    "Ah~~ I couldn''t take it anymore, let''s do it." with reddened face and slimy saliva connected to Avion''s mouth, Mettany said as she started unbuttoning her uniform


    At this point, the Guild Master took action and gave Mettany a heavy kick, "Hmph!"


    Boom!*


    A loud explosion erupted. The scene was too peculiar that nobody didn''t know what to react. So that girl died just like that? Was the thought of the Rank Cee Elementalists.


    From the sound alone, they knew that the Guild Master didn''t hold back from his kick. Was the Guild Master too ashamed of his assistant, he decided to kill her on the spot?


    But only when the dust was cleared did they feel their jaws dropping onto the ground.


    The petite girl who seemed to be Rank Dih Elementalist was holding the Guild Master''s foot. The ground her knees and left hand was touching broke, creating craters.


    "She blocked that!?" everyone shouted in disbelief.


    No one saw Mettany and the Guild Master''s battle back then. Although they saw her take on his attack, they knew that it was just a casual strike and when the Guild Master returned, he was unscathed while Mettany was on his shoulder, unmoving.


    "Guild Master!? I will beat you up if you interrupt me at this moment!" she fiercely shouted as if she was a deadly cub growling back, getting interrupted getting her milk.


    "Mettany! You''re intention! You''re intention!" even the Guild Master had his nerve popped out, he shouted as a reminder.


    "My intention?" Mettany then recollected her mind and remembered, "Ah yeah!" she then stood up. Her legs were shaking and it was obvious what was the cause of this.


    However, she tried to look strong in front of Avion. She said, "Avion, don''t give up, I will help you!" her mind was getting hazy. That was all she could think to say before starting to unbutton herself again.


    "Now, let''s get back to business."


    Guild Master wanted to p this degenerate assistant of him when her hands were held.


    "Miss Mettany, I''m not about to give up." Avion said, even though his face was bleeding everywhere, his reddened cheeks were noticeable, "I''m just about to break a promise... no, actually, I didn''t promise, what I''m about to break is my strength."


    Mettany didn''t understand him but in the next instant, Avion was back to his original state.


    Nobody interrupted them. Nobody thought of interrupting their moment.


    These two just suddenly started kissing.


    Then the woman gained immense strength which the Guild Master suddenly attack her with such force.


    Where did that strengthefrom? From that kiss?


    Then she proceeded to unbutton her clothes. Good thing that she was wearing her uniform and it had multipleyers of clothing.


    They were curious about what the Guild Master said; her intentions? What could be her intentions in kissing the dying man?


    And finally, Avion, the dying man suddenly became lively and fresh in the next moment. All his wounds and blood disappeared without even them having the time to blink.


    They haven''t even decided their reaction when one thing happened after another.


    Seeing this, Mettany finally realized what Avion meant.


    "Miss Mettany, could you please stop unbuttoning yourself?" On the other hand, Avion smiled, "We''re in public."


    He finally reverted his body back, his cheeks were still red from the kiss. His hands were trying to stop Mettany but he had no qualified strength.


    Mettany who was still unbuttoning herself only then stopped.


    ''He didn''t want me to show myself to others!?'' a burst of happiness suddenly erupted inside Mettany. With a lightning-quick movement, she buttoned her clothes to their proper state.


    Many men finally learned what reaction they should give: dissapointment.


    Mettany then looked at the Rank Cee Elementalists from the Anzteran Family and heavily collided her fist which made a banging sound, "You dare harm husband!? You are all dead!"


    "Huh?" the Rank Cee Elementalists didn''t know what to expect or react when Jhin shouted;


    "That''s Mettany with the rare Conditioned Elesk!"


    That when realization and understanding struck each of the Rank Cee Anzterans. But it was toote.


    A male Anzteran just felt a wind and saw silver threads waved in front of him before seeing Mettany''s reddened face then her fist.


    BANG!*


    That male Anzteran, a true Rank Cee Elementalist. Even with Body Strengthening, he was still sent flying away by a Rank Dih!


    "AHHH!!!" a fading shout could be heard.


    The remaining Rank Cee Anzterans had their pupils shrank. They didn''t even see her! And when they turned around, that shock turned into a total fear.


    At the ce where the male Anzteran was thrown away like an insignificant thing, they just saw his unmoving figure and in the middle was arge hole.


    He died!


    "Monster!" the female Rank Cee shouted as her face turned to ashen.

 Chapter 92: Limitless Tenacity

    Chapter 92: Limitless Tenacity


    Mettany had the face of a lunatic. Her previous elegance suddenly vanished after that act earlier. The kissing scene was reying over and over in her head.


    From time to time, she would nce over Avion, wanting to repeat it again. However, she stayed focus. She knew she was overexerting herself. She only has limited time and within that period, Mettany needed to defeat these Rank Cee Elementalists for Avion.


    The Guild Master looked at Mettany with aplex gaze. Now that his assistant came in, there was no turning back. He had two choices. That was to cut his ties to Mettany or receive the burden that she brought upon to herself.


    That kissing scene wasn''t only shameless. It was the catalyst for Mettany''s life to go upside down.


    "Prepare yourselves!" the old healers have entered thebat field. Their body filled with vigor as they further strengthened themselves through not only Body Strengthening but also, elesp.


    Against one Rank Dih Elementalist, four Rank Cee felt immense pressure. The girl in front of her was no different from an Elemental Beast in their perspective.


    Thud* a heavy sound cracked the paved road and the girl''s figure turned into a shadow.


    "HA!" one male Anzteran brought two formless books out of his being and it glowed bright green. Now that they were facing a monstrous enemy, they didn''t dare to spare any energy into the battle.


    From these two formless books, roots desperately sprawled out of it. In that instant, these roots with two origins were growing like branches like a bolt of lightning. They merged, entangling together and forming a solidified wood in front of the four Rank Cee Elementalists.


    Pak!*


    The solidified wood shook and roots withered.


    "Strong!" the male Anzteran who cast the shield grunted as he held his own. Meanwhile, the female Anzteran quickly muttered a few words;


    "Growth, life, produce, and pierce!" she shouted as a signal for the man to dispel the solidified shield, making shatter as if they were ss.


    Four formless books became one and came out was a sharp tree trunk. It twisted as it pierced the air towards the unsuspecting Mettany behind the shield.


    Puh*


    With great speed, Mettany dodged like a boxer, the piercing wood grazed her shoulder as it let out fresh blood. Ignoring the pain, she used this momentum toe straight to the four.


    However, the two Anzteran elderlies waved their hands respectively as if they were pulling the air back between the two of them from four directions.


    There was a green glow that was pulled by their fingers and the shattered roots of the shield came back as if it was on rewind at a fast rate.


    Mettany''s eyes widened, realizing she had entered a danger zone where shards of wood were still scattered in the air. They all turned into like daggers pointing at her from all directions.


    In front of the brute like Mettany, the four of Rank Cee Anzterans has ways of dealing with her.


    Previously, Avion''s case was too abnormal. They don''t know where he would appear next. They could only use defensive elesp for themselves. Avion''s wounds came from their mere strengths that grazed him on the way.


    Mettany was up against four Rank Cee Elementalists. They were not there to spar. They have their techniques and skills for battle. Unlike back then when the Guild Master only used Body Strengthening, these four were cunning with their elesps.


    Mettany could only raise her arms as guards when suddenly, there was pressure above her that made her crouch.


    "Huh?" she looked up and saw Avion taking every bit of shards. His jaw was tightly clenched while tears and snot were dripping from the pain. His back was getting skinned from these shards.


    "AHHHH!!" he shouted to withstand the pain.


    Earlier, when Mettany just killed the first Anzteran, the Leaf Humming de prepared himself as he faced Avion who wasn''t even looking at him.


    Master Yown has confidence for his kin that he turned his back on them. Although Mettany''s strength was terrifying and immediately killed one reinforcement, they were only off-guard. But now, they had their full attention.


    They can only grieveter.


    He looked at Avion, Master Yown''s eyes full of vignce. He wanted to know how the hell could this auraless youth have unlimited energy when that youth vanished as if he didn''t exist in the first ce.


    "Avion!" Mettany shouted, her heart pounding loudly.


    Avion silently cried as he took on the hundreds of shards. Even his hair was getting cut, his scalp getting ripped off, and his clothes full of holes and soaked in blood.


    He doesn''t have the awareness to reply or even hear Mettany''s call. He was feeling the pain all over his body, it was unbearable!


    "More!" Master Yown said as he took no hesitation to release his deadly elesp, Leaf Humming de!


    There was a hum that sang through the air as Avion whispered, "Sorry"


    Brrrr*


    The de shattered again and Avion was back around Mettany, enveloping her.


    ''I''m just burdening him!'' she didn''t mind that brief moment she took damage. But heer face turned ugly as she did so. The pain was hellish! Every shard was rotating as they charged towards them. It''s not like a needle but little chainsaws.


    "How is he doing this!?" one of the elderlies eximed with their faces sweating.


    Just earlier, Avion''s back was ravaged and they could even see his bones but when they heard a majestic hum and simultaneously, something shattering, Avion disappeared-appeared, his state was like before, unharmed!


    ''I can''t heal Miss Mettany with time. It''s better if I take them all for myself first!'' Avion was silently whimpering under the pain.


    Mettany could feel his hug was getting tighter.


    "More!" Master Yown shouted. He released two formless books and came out of them were wood chips like what Van release earlier.


    "Our energies about to exhaust. We just used two great healing elesps to the young nobles. We need to recover some first!" one of the elderlies were pulling hard shouted. From the shattered shield earlier, there were countless shards but even then, they were only a few hundreds were left.


    Many of them were stuck onto Avion''s back, limbs, and head.


    "I risk my every bit of energy for that Book Synthesis: Living Spear!" the female Anzteran who was grieving shouted and finally, the male who formed the shattered shield followed;


    "I can only activate two more Projectile Elesps!"


    Hearing this, Master Yown had an ugly expression. They finally got a hold of Avion''s weakness and made him stay there as a target.


    But the attacks eventually stop.

 Chapter 93: Unexpected Predicament

    Chapter 93: Unexpected Predicament


    The attacks eventually stopped.


    Each of their energy was exhausted. But even then, the damage that these five Rank Cee Elementalists brought was devastating. Even the Guild Master would think of a way to avoid that umting damage.


    Each shard was sharp enough and if they pierce on top of one another, even the Guild Master''s defense would eventually get damaged. If not for Avion stopping time and plucking them out one by one, he would have died already.


    Yes, unbeknownst to anyone, Avion was plucking each shard one by one. if he let them be, they would umte and it would bete by then.


    Avion tried reverting his body back from the start but nightmare fell upon him. His body reverted back, wounds healed and blood flowed back. However, the shards were still intact inside of him. Some had already pierced into his muscles and organs. These shards are not considered as parts of his body unlike consumables such as food and water.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t want his body to travel through time. He knew that there were changes through time.


    Elements would make way for him such as fire getting extinguished by their own, earth amodating space, and wind moving out. However, that was just to have enough space for his body.


    If he traveled through time, his body would stay in the same ce. Anything that changes in the area, he wouldn''t know and control. In the next second, he may travel back to a time where a mountain was on top of him.


    Meaning, even though the earth moved out for him, he was still stuck there. With his strength, could he climb back through the hard soil?


    Good thing, he didn''t choose to try it since he was given a great example right now. Every time he moves, Avion could feel that shards piercing within him. It was truly unbearable!


    Even though the attacks stopped, he was still in the same position, enveloping Mettany who was crouching down.


    Noticing this, one of the elderlies who were controlling these countless shards eximed in joy, "We won!"


    "What?" Master Yown asked. Although this was a pleasant surprise, he had to know the reason behind this elder''s words.


    Mettany and the Guild Master looked at the two smiling elders.


    "We could feel it! The Living Spear and the Rooted Shield together with Master Yown''s Bark des, all turned into secondary shards that we controlled, making our great move, Endless Dead Wood des. Those that self-destructed nt Elemental Elesp are all once living, they still contained remnants of the element and that is what we used to control the-"


    "Get straight to the point!"


    One elder began exining but the Guild Master interrupted with anger.


    Although the elder lost some face for being interrupted, under the pressure of a Rank Bih, he bluntly said, "There are still hundreds, if not thousands of shards inside Avion Teller''s body right now. He only recovered his outer appearance but that can''t fool us. We have control over it, like this!" he pointed one finger up which a wood shard came out of Avion''s back.


    It was soaked in blood and made a new wound from leaving his body. It entered from there earlier but since Avion reverted his body back, it healed. When the elderly Anzteran pulled it off, it created the wound again.


    Controlling thousands of shards was hard but controlling one didn''t amount to anything. Even though the elderlies had their energy exhausted, doing this was still easy.


    Avion had a pale face. Just not to die, he was continually reverting his body back under immense pain. However, he stood up, wanting to release Mettany. Every movement he made was making the shards inside of him move and make him bleed again. Only by continually reverting his body was making him barely alive. Without doing so, he would''ve died moments ago.


    Master Yown was happy to hear this but seeing that Avion stood up put suspicion in him.


    "Elder Can, I thought you said there are hundreds of wood shards inside of him? Why is he still able to move?" he said with a heavy voice. Joking at that moment was too much.


    But even the two elders were stupefied at this.


    "No, Master Yown, we can prove it." Elder Can said as he looked at the elder beside him and nodded with understanding. With unity, they both willed and it was as if Avion''s body exploded, no, it was as if he was porcupine releasing his quills behind him.


    Mettany who was the nearest gasped.


    Meanwhile, the spectators looked with shock, fear, and confusion. It was true, they were still so many shards inside Avion''s body that shocked the crowd. Every movement Avion Teller created would make the shards pierced him from the inside. Imagining that they were in his ce put terror in their faces. Finally, they were confused. If that is so, why is he still moving?


    "I apologize for doubting you but why did you remove them?!" Master Yown shouted at the two elderlies.


    As of that moment, Avion Teller was standing still, and surrounding him were almost hundreds of shards floating through the air from his behind.


    "We only pulled a quarter of it. Even if a tenth of it was still inside his body, he should not be able to move." the other elder said while sweating. They were already forcing themselves.


    Hearing this, the people gulped before sipping in a cold breath. That''s only a quarter? How many shards are inside of Avion Teller then? He should be dead already!


    "Mettany, even I would''ve no way of surviving that." the Guild Master walked towards her with a grave expression, giving her a hand.


    "I... isn''t this basically my fault?" Mettany asked while staring at Avion who was standing still, not even taking a nce at Guild Master Gon''s hand.


    Seeing Mettany''s guilty expression, the Guild Master felt strong pity and regret.


    Even though a quarter of those shards were out of Avion''s body, there was still arge amount remaining. Avion felt more relieved and soon reverted his body in time, closing all the wounds. However, that wasn''t enough to escape his death.


    It happened too fast. He wasn''t prepared.


    "Then, why is he still recovering?" at this point, the Lead Humming de was stunned.


    In the center of it all was no longer a battle but a mysterious phenomenon. This is the power of Rank Cee Elementalists that even Rank Bih would have a hard time. With Avion''s mortal body, how could he defend himself from this?


    At first, he just thought of protecting Mettany since he could revert his body back. Remembering the tea he showed to others to prove that he can control time, he believed that the shards inside of him would be taken out as well.


    But it wasn''t the case.

 Chapter 94: Son of the Lord Sorcerer

    Chapter 94: Son of the Lord Sorcerer


    "Then, why is he still recovering?" Master Yown asked which the two elderlies shook their heads. Even they didn''t know that Avion''s power was the control of time.


    They can hypothesize whatever they want but the conclusion they will reach won''t be any closer to the truth.


    "Master Yown, maybe this is why the princess didn''t want Avion Teller to die. It''s not because she wants to take revenge but because she was aware of his unknown ability." at that moment, the middle-aged male Anzteran who has the elesp Rooted Shield gave an assumption.


    Master Yown had already thought of this. At first, he thought that the situation was inevitable and they had to kill Avion Teller since he had the audacity to beat the young nobles almost to death. Since the three kingdoms wanted him dead anyway, considering how dangerous Avion was with his ability to appear and disappear anywhere, anytime, they thought that they could kill him now.


    Realizing the change of situation, the Guild Master found a way out of this, a way to save Avion!


    He already had this idea from the start but he knew it wouldn''t work since the situation was still not on his side.


    But now, these Anzteran Elementalists were reconsidering their actions. That was because Avion was showing might that shouldn''t be possible!


    At that moment, Avion Teller was still standing still. Nerves were popping out from all over his body. This was due to pain. He was in no mortal danger since he could continuously revert his body back. However, would he be just there forever in pain? Isn''t that the same as hell? He would rather die then.


    "You fools, did you know what you just did?!" the Guild Master red up. He was not acting, but rather, he was releasing his pent-up emotions.


    While Avion Teller and Mettany were in the life and death battle, he was just there, standing as if he was one of the unrted spectators. Within him, he was cursing at himself, at his weakness.


    "What did we do?" Master Yown had darkened face. He was wondering if this was a trap. Why did the Guild Master only act right now? The timing was too perfect if it was a trap but if that is so, the Guild Master should be aware of it too.


    "You have a lot of nerves trying to kill the only son of the Lord Sorcerer." the Guild Master said with a heavy that stunned everyone who heard this.


    Lord Sorcerer?


    Why is the supreme overlord mentioned here?


    Even in front of a Rank Bih, Master Yown thought it was too ridiculous that he rebutted, "Guild Master, please don''t lower yourselves to say an obvious lie."


    Not only was it hard to believe, but they also didn''t want to believe it. They would rather cut their knees to beg for forgiveness if this was true and if they knew it from the very start.


    "I am not lying. Avion Teller is the only son of the Lord Sorcerer. How do you exin his abilities? Do you think any youth can fight against multiple Rank Cee Elementalists at the same time?"


    This was the Guild Master''s n from the very start. However, he could only put it aside since who would believe him? If he showed the Appraisal Scrolls, it could be easily said that they were forged. If he made Avion prove his ability to control time, others would think it''s just a trick.


    It was different from before. Back then, Avion was just alone and only had Naron, Temon, and Fobo by his side. These Non-Elementalists couldn''t do anything to help Avion Teller set up a trick.


    Only another Rank Bih could deceive another Rank Bih Elementalists. If these three were Rank Bih Elementalists, hiding, why would they have to go all the effort to trick the Guild Master if they could just defeat him through numbers?


    So the Guild Master could only believe Avion. It makes sense. Avion with his mysterious origin and power together with the Lord Sorcerer''s mysterious being. But this time, every proof that Avion shows can be pointed at the Guild Master.


    For these Rank Cee Elementalists, Rank Bihs are mysterious and holds unknown power. Since Avion Teller and the Guild Master were seen together, wouldn''t it make more sense that it was the Guild Master''s plot than Avion Teller having the control of time? The former is quite probable while thetter is near impossible. Only an idiot would believe thetter.


    So why now?


    It''s because Avion Teller is on the verge of death but was still showing the might of his power. If it was the Guild Master''s plot when Avion Teller dies then wouldn''t his n just go to waste? The Guild Master isn''t that stupid.


    The Rank Cee Anzterans looked at each other with terrified gazes. They''re talking about the mysterious Lord Sorcerer!


    If the Guild Master kneeled back then in forgiveness for Mettany''s action, how would these measly Rank Cees react?


    "You''re talking bull!" out of fear, the female Anzteran shouted at the Guild Master. Ifpared to a Rank Es, this Rank Bih is just a fart, "If that''s true, you should''ve said that from the start!"


    But the Guild Master only calmly replied, "If I did say that earlier, would you believe me then?" his face darkened.


    "But," this time it was Elder Can who shouted. As an old Elementalist, he should have the calmest behavior under pressure. But as an old Elementalist, he also knew how terrifying Rank Es Elementalists are, "If that is true then why didn''t you save him? Going against the whole Halivian is a whole lot better than taking a grudge from the Lord Sorcerer."


    The spectators gasped upon hearing this. Going against a whole country is a whole lot better than taking a grudge from the Lord Sorcerer?


    But thinking about it. Excluding the possible hidden Rank Bih Elementalists, they were only four in total with no Rank Ey in Haliviana.


    If a Rank Es Elementalist wanted to, they could just rule over the whole country by just saying so!


    Everyone had cold feet, especially the Riskers who were thinking of capturing Avion Teller.


    In their perspective, the Guild Master was too respectable to lie. Also, Avion Teller came out of nowhere. He can battle multiple Rank Cee Elementalists at the same time. Although controlling time is quite far-fetched for them, Avion being the son of the mysterious Lord Sorcerer makes a lot of sense.


    If they knew this from the start, they may even riot to make the princess hang herself instead.


    Absolute strength topples over heavenly beauty!

 Chapter 95: The Guild Masters Confession

    Chapter 95: The Guild Master''s Confession


    Although the Guild Master said it, there was still not enough proof. The people didn''t want to believe so when they awaited for the Guild Master to answer the question of one of the Anzteran elderlies.


    "Why I didn''t save him?" Guild Master Gon muttered. The answer is so simple but it wouldn''t be epted. But he had no choice.


    "Why would I risk my life for him? I don''t even know himpletely. Why is he here and not beside the Lord Sorcerer? Maybe he was exiled and hated by his own father. That was arge possibility. With the Lord Sorcerer''s strength, if he loves his son, he can easily find him and take him home." the Guild Master answered.


    Hearing this, Avion''s weakest spot was hit with arge impact. He felt that his heart was hurting the most at that moment.


    Before anyone could say anything, the Guild Master continued, "The only reason why I am trying to save him now is that my assistant decided to!" with hardship, the Guild Master finally confessed, "I only realized now that Mettany is not only my assistant or my disciple like any other would think. Now that she was risking her life did I realize that I''m already treating her like my daughter! She may be strong now but if she continues she may die. Rank Dih Elementalist shouldn''t be able to have the strength of a Rank Bih!"


    When Mettany heard this, her eyes became watery. She did not expect to hear this at the very least. The liquid in her eyes was not only tears but also blood. The effects of her Conditioned Elesk was wearing off and the bacsh from overexerting herself was bing evident.


    But she only ignored it.


    Mettany remembered how she wanted to treat her mother''s illness back then. As the only child and only family of her mother, she felt the responsibility. Without her mother knowing, she snuck out and went to the Gon Butcher Guild which she was nning for a long time.


    However, before she even got there, she was abducted.


    The memory was still hazy in her head. But at that time, she was not the only little girl who was captured. She only remembered darkness for a long time before she saw light.


    This light showed her tons of bodies. They were all female. But they are not only the young girls, but they were also adults and elderly. She then saw her hands, they were soaked in blood.


    The people who opened the door, the one leading them was a big man. He was the Guild Master.


    The disappearance of young girls obviously caught the sight of the Crown Council and the Guild back then which they took action.


    But Mettany was the only one that remains there.


    The Guild Master took her in, not due to pity but to know the reason behind such an ident. Eventually, Mettany knew that her mother died due to her absence. None took care of her mother.


    Are people this cold?


    Even though they have no rtives, her mother has friends and neighbors, but they didn''t do anything.


    Mettany could only be so cold. For her, it was natural. In her view, the Guild Master was only feeding her to use her. It was the first time she heard affectionate words from the Guild Master that she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    But, in the present, although it was real for the now father and daughter pair, for others who didn''t want to believe, failed to believe it.


    "Acting has its own limits, Guild Master! Right now, we can be witness to you, defending Avion Teller. Going against the whole Haliviana isn''t a joke." with a heavy expression, Master Yown was trying to pressure the Rank Bih Elementalists.


    The Guild Master has no more cards up his sleeve, he already said everything. Believing him or not is their choice now so he said, "Fine if you don''t believe me, don''te crying to me when the Lord Sorcereres here to find his son dead."


    Everyone trembled at this. But Master Yown still rebutted;


    "But you just said that Avion Teller might be hated by the Lord Sorcerer. What if we are actually giving him a favor?"


    "I just said that as an only possibility. And do you really believe that anyone would let their blood-rted child killed by others? If it were me, I would still take revenger even if it''s just for the image. Even if I hate my child to the bone, I don''t want others to see me as a heartless father." the Guild Master replied, hiding his anxiousness. In reality, he was contradicting himself.


    Earlier, he said that it was okay for Avion to die but only because Mettany stepped in did he change his words.


    Fortunately, fear was stricken to every person present there. It was only a possibility. But even if it''s low, it could still happen!


    There''s a low possibility that their whole country, including themselves, their family, friends, acquaintances, lover, and idols would die under the revenge of the Lord Sorcerer. Nobody would take that chance!


    If Master Yown still hasn''t changed his mind, the people there would riot.


    Fear was too strong. After all, pieces of evidence wereid out there. Even if there are some contradicting factors, they didn''t want to take any risk. What would they gain? The princess'' favor?


    They may even beat the princess''s face until she bes ugly if the Lord Sorcerer told them to.


    That''s how dark and desperate humans can be in front of the possibility of death. After all, in front of a Rank Es, they are the same as ants. Even if they were killed, the Lord Sorcerer wouldn''t feel the tiniest of guilt.


    "So... what do we do now?" Master Yown finally relented.


    The Guild Master hid his relief and looked at the two elderlies, "Take out every shard inside Avion."


    The two elderlies looked at Master Yown which the master gave them permission.


    After some time, their powers recovered so Elder Can and the other old Anzteran took every shard out of Avion''s body.


    The people had their eyes wide opened, seeing the countless shardse out of Avion''s body, they were baffled. Even though they already expected it, it was still unbelievable.


    How could a human survive that? That was why their belief in Avion Teller being the son of the Lord Sorcerer got stronger.


    The hundreds that might even reach thousand of numbers of sharp wood shards dropped onto the ground.


    Mettany and the Guild Master finally sighed in relief, the only problem now was Mettany''s condition. But Master Yown''s next words made them paralyzed.


    "Why is he not recovering?"

 Chapter 96: The Holy Imperial Land

    Chapter 96: The Holy Imperial Land


    The Holy Imperial Land was a ce that worships God Centre. In the middle was considered the tallest and most profound tower in the entire sse, Heaven''s Path.


    Since the people of the Holy Imperial Land look at Centre as their God, their God''s ce is considered heaven for them. That is why it is called Heaven''s Path, it is the only way of getting into heaven.


    At that moment, the peaceful Holy Imperial Land was visited by the Conqueress.


    In contrast to the Darea Kingdom around Mt. Hamis, the Holy Imperial Land was so peaceful that if the two ces werepared, one can call them heaven and hell.


    The people gathered as they looked up to the Overlordess, Conqueress Darea Irdona!


    Her long garments attached to her skimpy ck clothes were dancing along with the wind. She stood just below the clouds and above the Holy Imperial Land as if there was a ground below her.


    She was unmoving, waiting for someone above her descend.


    Holy Imperial Land is called imperial for a reason. In a ce, the highest people are always the Royalties. Even in the Continent now called Darea, this tradition does not change.


    The reason is simple. Power flows through bloodline and so, the hierarchy of the world is made out of families over families. The highest is the Royal Family.


    Only Rank Es Elementalists are the exceptions. One is enough to topple a Supreme Royal Family who is filled with Rank Eys.


    Bloodline does not produce Rank Es, that is why Rank Es is legend while Rank Eses is just a myth.


    Even if a couple who are both Rank Es made a child. That child will be sure to be Rank Ey but reaching Rank Es is up to them.


    In the Holy Imperial Land, God Centre is enough to be the only ruler that even the Supreme Royal Families were his devout worshippers. Because even among Rank Es, there are Elementalist who are above them


    For example, was the Conqueress. Under her were the Nine Generals who are all Apexial Beasts, stronger than most Rank Es. But even then, they were at her mercy, all nine of them!


    Under God Centre were a few Supreme Royal Families but because of his existence, they could only be nobles. There were a few Rank Es Elementalists that were the leaders of these Supreme Noble Families but no one confronted the Conqueress.


    Every powerhouse at that moment had a mutual understanding. They were only waiting for one person to arrive.


    At that moment, the clouds above opened as sunlight came out. This light has a holy radiance that people want to put themselves under it. A shadow descended amidst that holy light and came down was a perfect man.


    His body was filled with beauty that it was hard topare him to another of his own species. That was because this man is God Centre!


    Upon his arrival, the people of the Holy Imperial Lands all bowed down and kowtowed. The reason why they didn''t fear the Conqueress was because of his presence. In truth, they were even happy that Darea was here since they knew that their God would reveal his presence to them.


    Even the other Rank Es lowered their heads. Although they were in the sky too, just a little bit lower than Darea, they felt no shame lowering themselves.


    After the initial worshipping, they began to cheer and chanted God Centre''s name filled with reverence.


    "Holy God of Heavens and Earth!"


    "Holy God of Life and Death!"


    "Holy God of the Worlds!"


    They repeated.


    The Holy Imperial Land was vast and wider than Haliviana. But even then, it was filled with cities and people on it. Their numbers easily reached the numbers of ten million!


    And as of now, these people were unified as they sang their worship. This loud worship would pierce the eardrums ofmoners. But even so, they continued without thinking of the consequences.


    However, it was only for a little before the expressionless God Centre put up his hand which stopped the echoing worship at once.


    This power. This is the power of God Centre, one that is believed to be the strongest in the world!


    Themoners who had their ears bleeding didn''t bat an eye as they were healed under the radiance of God Centre''s holy light. Just his presence was enough to have miracles everywhere over thend. How could they not revere him as their God?


    "Darea Irdona, what is your purpose ining here?" God Centre gently spoke but his voice majestically echoed over the vastnd as if he was heaven itself. For him, it was just as simple as speaking but for his devout followers, they shed tears, hearing his voice after decades.


    Darea didn''t care about the fuss. For her, this so-called God is just another Rank Es under her. However, now that she was in front of him, she had to ept, this God Centre isn''t ordinary.


    If they were to fight, she would have a hard time. This irritated her.


    "Centre, I want to ask somethi-" Darea had her usual closed eyes while she was speaking. But midway, she realized that she was once again in the timeless world. If her eyes were open, one could see that she was rolling them in annoyance.


    ''This Time Elementalist is really abusing their power.'' she internallyined.


    However, she found something interesting. The world was ck and white. This means that time was stopped. The Holy Imperial Land was ck and white, the people were ck and white. However, what interests her was that in front of her, God Centre was also ck and white.


    "Hahahaha, so I am the only one?" she heartilyughed. Her voice was enchanting and if others heard this, they would be entranced and confused at the same time. The domineering Overbearer is this cute?


    Afterward, color and time came back to the world.


    "Hm?" the expressionless God Centre was puzzled. He just heard Darea say something and stopped. Even her position slightly changed. In front of others, nothing was new but for him, it was clear as day, ''It shouldn''t be my imagination.'' he thought.


    "Centre, do you know that time stopped just now?" Darea casually asked before she disappeared as if she was just a hallucination.


    "Time? What are you sayi-"


    BOOM!!*


    The holy light disappeared as the perfect man was thrown like a cannonball into a fifty-meter tall wall, easily breaking it and continuing its way kilometers down into the ground.


    One attack made the earth shook that caused thend to break, destroy buildings, and kill countless people.

 Chapter 97: Battle Of The Strongest

    Chapter 97: Battle Of The Strongest


    "Ah..." the Rank Es Elementalists had their jaws dropped. Even with their immense experience, it still took them seconds to process what happened.


    The masses who survived the earthquake didn''t care about their ruined surroundings. What they truly cared about was their God.


    Some of their friends, enemies, family, acquaintances, and delivery men are dead. However, they didn''t bat an eye. The reason they were more curious about the sky was not that they were cold-blooded who just wants thrills.


    They want to see if their God is fine.


    Because if their God is fine then those who died would simply be revived. So when they saw that their God rose up without damage, they were relieved and only began the others without fear.


    "Darea Irdona, what do you think you''re doing?" still having an expressionless face, God Centre came out of the man-made abyss, showering it with holy radiance.


    "So God Centre is this tough." Darea whispered to herself. But she wasn''t worried, she didn''t give any power behind that attack.


    It was scary to other Rank Es Elementalists but for these two, it was nothing. The bouts that were simple to them could massacre the living in the area without even having the intention to.


    "Answer my question." God Centre became brighter and the light rained upon the victims, healing and some reviving them. Higher Ranking Elementalists would be unaffected by this but that was fine since they wouldn''t be affected by the earthquake alone anyway.


    Darea raised her hand, covering her eyes even though it was close.


    "I just tried something" she answered.


    "That is an uneptable reason. If you do not give a valid one, we will have to resort to force." God Centre became domineering.


    Even though lives could be saved due to him, the reparations of the area below would need some time and money. This would disrupt the daily livelihood of many.


    Also, if Darea could just enter, destroy, and exit the Holy Imperial Land without repercussions, what would others think of the almighty God Centre? Other uwful Rank Es might think low of him and try to mess some things. In other words, bullying him. Meanwhile, the Rank Es of Supreme Noble Families of thend would lose trust and also their support to him.


    Reputation is sometimes more powerful than strength itself.


    "Then fight it is." Darea didn''t even find an excuse, "I will eventually try to conquer the Centre Continent so if I beat you up, it would be much easier."


    God Centre didn''t say much before he retreated, "You are too unreasonable."


    The God Centre retreated!


    The masses were confused at this, they could hear their conversations as if they were put through speakers.


    Only Darea knew why so she followed him. Looking at the beautifulnd, if they were to be destroyed just from their battle, it would be too regretful after she conquered them.


    Their value will greatly lessen.


    The Holy Imperial Land Rank Es Elementalists didn''t follow the two but stayed at the side as spectators. They knew that God Centre epted the duel without superficial words and bickering.


    Without any warning, the two vanished from the people''s sight as they were above the clouds.


    From a high altitude, they stood in the air as if there was an invisible t ground. Even the Guild Master doesn''t have the ability to replicate this. But for them, it was as simple as breathing.


    Ripples of the elements became evident surrounding the two. The sun was directly above their heads.


    "Rank Dies, God Centre, having the element Life and Death. This is going to be exciting."


    On one side was an infinitely gorgeous woman with a white ponytail waving through the air as if it was underwater. It was as if the greatest artist created her face and figure as a masterpiece after decades of hard work.


    "Rank Estrias, Conqueress, Overbearer, Overlordess, Darea Irdona. Your existence has been distorting reality and the world itself so this is sudden opportunity is great for me to fix what you broke."


    On the other side was a perfect man. Everything about him was symmetric and proportionate. His muscles bulge not too big but not too small.


    Both of them seemed like they were created by heaven or they were heavenly creatures themselves. If an outsider saw this scene, they wouldn''t believe that these two were humans.


    At that instant, a legendary battle began with the rest of the world not expecting it. However, the whole continent of Centre could feel it, especially the people inside the Holy Imperial Land.


    There were ripples that would reach the masses and felt like they were assaulted. Some died without any reason while there were screams that could be heard under the graveyard.


    These random people that died were not justmoners, some of them were Elementalist and some reaching Rank Cee!


    The two peaks of the world were fighting above the sky. This battle was far but it was still greatly affecting the lower realm.


    However, those who died would eventually revive and those who were revived died again. The people couldn''t help but revere their God.


    Even though they were suffering from it, this was proof of how powerful their God is. So instead, they were joyful!


    On the clouds, they could see shes of light and hear echoes roaring as if there were a million bolts of lightning and thunder.


    There was a suffocating pressure in the air that made the people, especially themoners unable to breathe.


    These shes of lights were not just white and blue in color but also red and ck. Sometimes, there was a cold wind and snow falling from the sky. This made the people shiver. While sometimes, there were was a hot blow of wind that burned the skin of those who were weak.


    For themoners, it was too much!


    Thissted for a long while before everything abruptly stopped.


    "I... can''t believe that I am not a match against the Conquress..." the man with an unexaggerated perfection was now beaten ck and blue while traces of blood could be seen everywhere on his body.


    On the other hand, the masterpiece of heaven was heavily breathing while some parts of her clothes were tattered. However, it was obvious that she was winning.


    God Centre who was losing has no choice. He has to use his trump card. He was confident that this would kill his opponent but there were a lot of consequences behind it.


    But he had no choice. With slight hesitation, the glow on God Centre''s eyes came back which removed his ck pupils.


    Darea, even with her eyes closed, was shocked upon witnessing this. Without any reaction... her eyes lost its life.

 Chapter 98: Soul, Elements, and Time

    Chapter 98: Soul, Elements, and Time


    They say that the eyes are the windows to the soul...


    What are living creatures? Are they just the body? No, in every living creatures like humans, there is a soul.


    This soul connects everything living things and that''s how Elementalists were born.


    At birth, the soul is created. Throughout a lifetime, a living creature can make it stronger.


    For nature, it was just cause and effect. The moment they were created, they don''t have any control over their life. What happens, happens.


    Living creatures were the exceptions to this even though they are essentially part of nature. This is because of intelligence. When the soul is strong enough and together with life, intelligence is created.


    That is why humans are the most flourishing and surviving living creatures. Even though humans are physically weaker than most, they had the greatest soul in all, making great intelligence.


    That is why humans prioritize love, honor, and rtionships. That is why humans prioritize their emotions and others. It is because they have a stronger soul, meaning stronger connections.


    Elements are controlled through energy. Energy is then manipted by the soul. The stronger the soul, the greater the connection.


    Soul, life, and energy. These three coincide with one another. The strength of an individual depends on these three.


    Although humans have less life and energy, they got their strong souls that carry the two. With a strong soul, humans are more connected to energy and then life.


    The stronger a human is, the longer their lifespan and the stronger their vitality.


    However, these three are not the only ones that are present in nature. There is also matter. The physical entity of an existence. There is alsow. The system, pattern, mechanism, and process of how nature works.


    The Souls of nt Elementalists are mostly connected to life, matter, and energy. Life is the highest and energy being the least.


    The Souls of Earth Elementalists are mostly connected to matter,w, and energy. Matter is the most and energy being the least.


    The Souls of Water Elementalists are mostly connected tow, matter, and energy. Law being the most and energy the least.


    In this theory, it could be said that some souls can use multiple elements which is true. There are Dual Elementalists which were umon. There are Tripartite Elementalists, rare. Quartal Elementalists, legends, and Penta Elementalists who are myths.


    In this pattern, differentbinations can create new elements.


    Law, energy, and lifebination is Fire Element being a primary example. But not just this, there are rare elements that only have two connections like the Light Element, having justw and energy. But in actuality, it is like this,w,w, and energy.


    There''s aplicated system behind it but the most important thing was that all of this was connected to humans with souls as their mediums.


    And the eyes are the window to the soul.


    Life and Death. These two had their ownplicated mechanism.


    The stronger the soul, the stronger the connection to the Elements. In this way, sometimes, the soul is so strong that theypartiallybe the Elements themselves.


    God Centre''s eyes opened and the mysterious workings of Life and Death directly hit Darea Irdona without any reactions.


    She died on the spot!


    Her body was like a puppet with its strings got cut. This beautiful figure dropped from the sky andnded on the ground with a loud thud. Her eyes that had rarely opened will never have a chance to open again.


    But at the same time, all of themoners, more than half of Rank Eeh to Rank Dih, and some Rank Cee to Rank Ey Elementalists died... they cannot be revived.


    That was why God Centre was at the very peak of the tower when he practices and cultivates his elements.


    "Having Level 13 Soul Element is this strong?" God Centre made a joyous expression as the masses became joyous as well even though they were deaths everywhere, "But no, it is because I have Level 27 Death and Level 28 Life Elements. If not for that, the effects wouldn''t be so strong. Hehehe..."


    Level 13 is equivalent to Rank Cee in its midstage while Level 27 and 28 were Rank Es.


    The once glorious and unstoppable Conqueress died just like that. If this spreads, the world will be in a big shock. God Centre will be revered as the strongest in the world!


    Thinking about this, the once expressionless God Centreughed erratically as his eyes glowing. After a round ofughter, he looked down at the dead figure once again. Remembering the battle gave fear to him which made him more relieved.


    "If not for my hidden Soul Element, I wouldn''t be able to defeat you. But still... how was she able to appear and disappear at the same time? Space Element, so it does exist? But even then, when she appeared, she had a lot of umted attack which needed time to prepare... Time Element?" his breath suddenly turned turbid.


    God Centre had lived an immense span of time and had seen almost everything about the world. In this lifespan, he had learned of the Space Element which dates back to Dominion Era.


    In sequence, there was System Era, Dominion Era, Peace Era before the Elemental Era. Avion is from the future so he knows a lot more.


    Each era had arge gap of time between each other and no one person lived long enough to see three eras.


    Although Space Element was something in the Dominion Era which should''ve been long extinct, in all of history, there has never a mention of Time Element.


    But God Centre has his suspicions.


    "Darea Irdona is still one of the strongest in the world, along with me and the Lord Sorcerer. No ordinary person can achieve what she had reached. This is not a matter of hard work. As for me who has Life, Death, and Soul Elements, there is no way that she wouldn''t have a special Element other than Dark, Ice, and Fire Elements. She is Rank Estrias after all, which means she''s Quartal Elemental. Meaning..." he thought for a while before being filled with disbelief, "Rank Ey Time Element!?"


    God Centre shouted in total shock while the people under him who should be grieving were shocked as well.


    At that moment, there was a fight that just ended in Trading-Hills Capital.


    The shards were removed from Avion Teller''s body but there was no response. Earlier, when only a quarter was removed, he was still recovering, making his appearance look unscathed on the surface.


    But this time,


    "Why is he not recovering?!" Master Yown shouted in anxiousness.

 Chapter 99: If There Comes A Day

    Chapter 99: If There Comes A Day


    Avion Teller stood there with a pale and ghastly face. He was expressionless and was dazing onto nothingness.


    Seeing this, Mettan spat a mouthful of blood out of regret and frustration. She wanted to help him, but now,hewill die because of her?


    "No... no... nonon-no!" Mettany stood up and embraced Avion.


    Even though she was so close to him, her Conditioned Elesk was not activating. No lust was forming inside of her. With streaks of blood on her lips, tears dropped from her eyes.


    The Guild Master felt regret from being on standby. He didn''t want to endanger himself and the rest that he cares just for Avion. But secretly, he also wanted to know what hidden powers Avion has.


    Yet, Avion died. He was honest. He only used the offensive methods the Guild Master knew. Meaning, Avion Teller never lied.


    The whole scene was in total silence. Heartbeats could be heard. Even though Avion Teller might be the son of the Lord Sorcerer, it was not strange to die from that kind of situation. He was still young with lots of potentials.


    If the news spread that Avion Teller died within the Trading-Hills Capital, under the hands of the Anzteran Family, and surrounded by the men of Haliviana, would the Lord Sorcerere there and seek revenge?


    "Ma-maybe, he''s not really the son of the Lord Sorcerer..." one from the crowd couldn''t take the pressure and said.


    Even though his voice was not loud, in that total silence, everyone could hear this. At once, everyone reconsidered.


    They nodded and replied;


    "Yeah... If he really is the son of the legendary Lord Sorcerer, he should have a way or two to evade death, right?"


    "Yeah, you''re right... so maybe he''s not connected to any Rank Es."


    Many whispered in the silence, trying to alleviate the fear inside of them. They were denying the deadly possibility.


    Mettany heard this and was not surprised. She could only clutch onto Avion''s body, wishing he was still alive.


    People are cold, she expected it long ago. It didn''t affect her as much. She even kills without regret now. But... she still wished this did not happen.


    Even though people are denying it, Master Yown, the other Anzteran Family members, and even Jhin felt the heavy stares from their surroundings. After all, they were the ones who killed Avion Teller.


    ''These lowlymoners! Aren''t you the ones who were encircling his friends in the first ce?!'' Master Yown could feel the hypocrisy.


    He was about to defend himself when suddenly, a purple light attracted their eyes.


    "Eh?" Mettany looked up and saw a formless figure of an hourss hovering above Avion''s head.


    People were about to panic when-


    "Avion, kiss me!"


    Mettany pushed Avion onto the ground, her lips were forcing their way onto his.


    Memories shed in Avion''s head and at once, pain, fear, and disgust entered his mind.


    In front of his face, Mettany saw this and was speechless.


    ''He''s... this repulsed from me?''


    Meanwhile, Avion was having intense psychological pain from his memories. However, he endured it as he gritted his teeth.


    He had already mightily endured the real one in the future, how could this impede his mentality now? Although it was lessening his insanity, Avion didn''t have the time to be traumatized and assessed the situation!


    He looked at Mettany and realized that she was having a sad expression. The redness on her face vanished.


    Avion knew this has not happened before his death. She should be still forcing her way onto him, even to the point of caressing his butt.


    If there''s change, there should be a cause. He didn''t need to think that hard to realize that it was due to his unrted expression earlier.


    "I-I''m sorry, I was just thinking of helping you." Mettany meekly said while only timidly ncing at Avion.


    When she was about to get off him, her brows tightened as she looked intently at Avion. Her heartbeat rose and her breathing was getting faster.


    ''Is her elesk winning over her?'' Avion thought and didn''t want it to happen.


    In the future, he could''ve not died. He was in control. He was still enduring it, relentlessly reverting his body a second back. But when he heard that Mettany was overexerting herself and was about to receive the bacsh, he let it go and died.


    He went back minutes before he died. When Avion remembered the future, he felt pain but also loneliness.


    Avion went through hellish pain and great endurance just to protect Mettany. Just for her. But now, Mettany will surely never remember it because it never happened and will never happen. Because Avion wouldn''t let it.


    Since Mettany''s advancement was stopped by Avion''s ''repulsed'' reaction, Avion now knew what to do. Even though Mettany wille to hate him, it''s better than endangering her.


    But before Avion could speak ill and insult Mettany, thetter spoke with widened eyes, "Why do I feel like you would protect me... and even die for me?"


    Mettany was so confused that she asked the person himself. She thought it was her Conditioned Elesk affecting her but when it disappeared, she was still feeling that strange closeness.


    It just popped out of nowhere. It was so sudden that she asked.


    "Huh?" Avion was stunned, "You... remembered?"


    Mettany was baffled. It seemed like Avion has an idea about it, "Remembered what?" she even forgot the situation they were in, wanting to know the reason.


    Because what she was feeling right now was not lust. It not just as simple as affection too. There''s more and she wants to know it.


    "What is she doing?" the Anzteran female stared with puzzlement. It was different when Mettany actually seeded in her advancement, stunning everyone. Now, people were curious about what she will do.


    When they learned that the two were just talking to each other, the Rank Cee Anzterans nced at each other and created an understanding through nces.


    After a short preparation, they acted!


    "So you don''t remember..." Avion sighed but then smiled, "But as long as you feel that way, I feel that what I endured was worth it!" his words sounded like they were for himself.


    "..." Mettany just stared speechless, not knowing what was happening.


    "Please, don''t kiss me. Think about the Guild Master too. He definitely cares about you."


    Mettany nodded. Even though Avion seemed to reject her, she still felt that he didn''t hate her in the very least. But the next two lines were greatly confusing to her. Why did Avion bring the Guild Master up?


    "If therees a day that your Conditioned Elesk cannot harm you anymore or is removed, I will be the one to kiss you until you get tired of it!" Avion ced his hand on Mettany''s cheek for a short moment. But in that short time, his injuries and blood on his disappeared as if he wasn''t in a battle in the first ce.


    Mettany was kneeling on the ground with arge gap between her knees and Avion was nowhere beneath her.


    Currently, he appeared in front of the charging Rank Cee Anzterans behind Mettany.


    Avion didn''t understand it. But he felt like he just wanted to save Mettany.


    But thinking about it, it was Mettany who was first to risk her own life for him. Thus, Avion didn''t regret any of it. Suddenly, in his head, Mettany became prettier than the princess. Much much prettier and more adorable.


    But it was not time to think about that.


    The female Anzteran released four formless books at once. The four instantaneouslybined into one before it released a spiraling, sharp root.


    Living Spear!


    Midway, the female Anzteran was shocked to see that Avion already noticed them. They thought that they will catch them off-guard, even nning to kill the silver-haired girl in the process just to catch Avion.


    But she continued the attack. Now that the two elderlies finished healing the two young nobles, they finally have a way of dealing with this mysterious Avion Teller.

 Chapter 100: War Is Necessary

    Chapter 100: War Is Necessary


    "Rank Estrias, Conqueress, Overbearer, Overlordess, Darea Irdona. Your existence has been distorting reality and the world itself so this is sudden opportunity is great for me to fix what you broke." God Centre spoke.


    In front of him was Darea who just charged at him without even a warning earlier.


    After both have said a few words, the battle has officially begun. God Centre flew forward as the ripples of energy took form surrounding him.


    Life energy was intensely filling him while deathly energy surrounds the surface and reverberated outwards. Arge phantom of a demonic figure could be seen in the aura of death behind him.


    God Centre was filled with power. If this hit any Rank Es Elementalist, they would need to beg for his Life Energy to save them as if they were hit by deadly poison!


    He charged like an unstoppable arrow towards the Conqueress. In just a short time, he covered the distance between them!


    "Ugh!"


    God Centre threw a mouthful of blood. There was a moment before he realized what happened.


    He was inplete disbelief.


    "Huh?" he just looked and saw that Darea was already in front of him, her hand inside his stomach, "You... when did you have the time to prepare such an attack?" he asked, while his eyes were about to glow.


    "Stalling won''t get you anywhere." Darea said with a heavy voice as she did not fear God Centre''s mysterious attack.


    Immediately, she opened her eyes and revealed clear silver pupils, directly looking at God Centre''s glowing eyes.


    "You have a Soul Element too!?" God Centre finally gave emotion and expression on his face.


    The people of the Holy Imperial Land felt frustration and fear even though they were not seeing the battle above the clouds. More than half of their poption died the moment God Centre''s eyes glowed darkly.


    Darea didn''t reply as she concentrated her full will. She knew that even though God Centre''s Soul Element is Rank Cee at most and hers Rank Bih, she will still lose since God Centre has both Life and Death Elements!


    But a slight curl formed on the edge of Darea''s lips.


    The space surrounding them was getting distorted. The Elements were in chaos.


    Slowly, Darea twisted her hand inside God Centre''s body, releasing pure chaotic energy inside.


    "AHHHH!!" God Centre shouted in pain but he endured as he stared at the majestic eyes of the Conqueress.


    Energy,


    Life,


    Law,


    And Matter.


    These four were the primaryponents of nature. Matter is the physical form and also the container for otherponents to mix and createbinations.


    With matter, an entity can form. Entity like a tree, a blow of wind, the radiance of light, and the body of a human.


    Without matter, the other threeponents would be formless and will rarely interact with each other. Staying in their own dimensions.


    Inside matter, the other threeponents will interact and can create a Soul. Meaning, the soul is the result of these four primaryponents'' interaction.


    "Controlling energy itself. I won''t believe it if I haven''t seen it." God Centre gritted his teeth, "No wonder nine Apexial Beasts are under your control. you''re not a Quartal Elementalists. You''re a Penta Elementalists, having Fire, Ice, Dark, Soul, and Energy Elements!"


    "You have Life and Death, you can easily kill me." Darea snorted. She internally admitted that this God Centre might be stronger than her.


    But she had a huge advantage. That is the stoppage of time. Although it was random, it was frequent and she would have the time to prepare, not needing to give an opening just to charge up an attack like what God Centre did.


    "We haven''t even released our weapons yet we are already at this point of the battle." God Centre felt deep frustration while he was losing control over his own energy.


    Soul maniptes elements through energy and sometimesw since it is a result of energy, life,w, and matter<strong>.</strong>


    With pure chaotic energy being poured into him through his body which is matter, how could he properly control his Life and Death?


    While having eye contact, they were having a battle of Souls. This, even Rank Eys would have not imagined that there is this kind of battle.


    There''s a reason why these two havee to the top of the world. It wouldn''t be surprising if they have hidden trump cards.


    Darea Irdona from the Continent of Great Darea, God Centre from the Continent of Centre, and the Lord Sorcerer from the Continent of Arcansas.


    These three were widely-epted as the strongest among Rank Es. If they are strongest amongst Rank Es then they are the strongest in the world!


    But without the world expecting it, God Centre fell in the hands of Darea. Their deadlock didn''t stay for long.


    Before God Centre died, he asked, "You have a Time Element?"


    "Time Element... you know something about it? The reason I''m here is actually because of that." Darea weakened her energy output to prolong God Centre''s life.


    But thetter just sighed, "So you don''t have it... No, I think it doesn''t exist."


    Knowing that God Centre knows nothing about the information she wanted, Darea released the chaotic energy again.


    "I can''t believe I will die without even knowing the cause of my death. I only have a little time left. I can''t waste it on asking your mysterious power so bear my warning and the responsibility of killing me." God Centre''s eyes dimmed and the ck pupils came back.


    "You''re new to the apex and didn''t know many things. There cannot be just one ruler in the world. Be careful. There was the Peace Era before sse." before his eyes closed with a peaceful expression he muttered,"War is necessary."


    Seeing this, Darea closed her eyes again and dropped the lifeless body.


    "I thought you''re going to cut your words and die midway." she muttered before thinking about God Centre''sst words.


    "There cannot be just one ruler in this world... Since he died, there''s only me and the Lord Sorcerer. He actually warned me from the Lord Sorcerer. This is interesting." Darea spoke as if she had not been warned. She didn''t notice but she was having a big smile.


    "Lord Sorcerer... Peace Era... War!" Darea shouted in excitement with her eyes closed, "I died but I lived! HAHAHAHA!" sheughed unrestrained.


    The Holy Imperial Land saw their God fell from the sky as they heard a burst ofughter.


    "This Time Elementalist. If you are the Lord Sorcerer, your power cannot restrain me. But if not, I can use you to take over Arcansas! So convenient! If you are not in the Great Darea and Centre, then you''re definitely in Arcansas!"

 Chapter 101: Avion Tellers Name

    Chapter 101: Avion Teller''s Name


    After the hugemotion that had happened near the Gon Butcher Guild, the information and details had already arrived at Crown Council shortly after.


    Not even a day had passed and the princess already received the news that Avion Teller had once again escaped. This was a huge blow to the Anzteran Family!


    How could they act arrogant and domineering again in front of other nobles? Thus, they became like the King of Karan and had been releasing exaggerated rumors.


    If the King of Karan can silence the nobles, why can''t the noble family, Anzteran silence themoners?


    It was easy as nting some wrong information and themoners themselves would circte it.


    "Did you know that Avion Teller is a Rank Bih? His origins were unknown."


    "Good thing he was kind. I heard that he was giving and caring when he was temporarily at the slums in the east side, near the guild."


    "What could his origin be? He''s a Rank Bih but he was actually staying in the slums..."


    "Hayss, we are only ordinary people. How can weprehend the mind of a Rank Bih Elementalist?"


    These kinds of words were spreading throughout the capital. This made the King of Karan happy. He was forceful back then and it was impossible to actually make every noble forgot what happened back then.


    Now that another victim had arrived, it was helping the king.


    Thus, Avion Teller''s name and image were getting exaggerated. People were actually trying to give him a title.


    The Noble Phantom


    Handsome Ghost


    Space Breaker


    One-Cren Man


    And so on.


    However, after the Anzteran''s incident, Avion Teller disappeared again.


    Before he disappeared, he had defeated the Outre Book Synthesis: Endless Dead Wood des, a rare Book Synthesis, a groupbination elesp by five Rank Cees!


    This is one of the trump cards by the Anzteran Family. However, it was easily countered by Avion Teller as if he knew the weakness of the outre. The two elderlies were beaten ck and blue as a result.


    None of the ns work.


    The outre: Endless Dead Wood des is a deceptive tactic, using the element of surprise and deception to catch an enemy off-guard. Even Rank Bih would have a hard time against it.


    Yet, even if one knows about the surprises that as the Rooten Shield and Living Spear detonating as the main attack, there was still a lot of flexibility behind it. If the enemy expected the Endless Dead Wood de, the Living Spear wouldn''t detonate in advance.


    Living Spear was a Book Synthesis in itself and it could bend and be controlled!


    Unless a person has ample preparation and extraordinary reaction speed, they wouldn''t be able to defend and adapt to the situation as fast as five peoplebined.


    However, Avion can stop time. If he knows the weakness of the outre then there was none stopping him.


    His strength was widely recognized even without the Anzteran or the King of Karan secretly releasing rumors.


    When Avion disappeared, the Guild Master had expressed his opinion on this matter, saying, "Avion is unpredictable and unknown. Although we are having some connectiontely, I still have no idea what his intentions are. I guess he doesn''t trust us that much."


    Just like that, the Guild Master''s connection to Avion Teller was discord. On the surface, at least.


    Since Mettany''s n to help was stopped by Avion, why would Guild Master Gon not take it?


    Soon, a healer arrived and the Anzteran left. If the healer healed the threemoners, the Anzteran would lose some face. They wouldn''t let the healers do so.


    However, since Avion had slipped out of their grasp, they were internally afraid.


    If they attracted the grudge of an unknown monster who appears and disappears anytime, anywhere, how could they deal with it?


    Avion only disappeared after the elder had the slip of the tongue that someone already went to get a healer for those three.


    "Don''t bother them anymore." Avion said onest time before ncing at Mettany and disappeared.


    To this, the Anzteran didn''t pursue the issue any longer and just left.


    The matter was left unresolved since Avion was gone. When the Guild Master and Mettany had dejectedly gone back to the guild, into the office to talk, they were met with a surprise.


    "Guild Master, why didn''t you say that you got someone to get a healer?"


    Avion immediately asked. But his expression was indifferent and didn''t have any animosity behind it.


    However, the Guild Master still felt an invisible pressure. This pressure is not from intimidation but from guilt.


    Under the pretext of not wanting to endanger the things he cares about, including himself and Mettany, deep inside, he wants to know the limit to Avion''s power.


    It was a life and death against five Rank Cee Elementalist. Even the Guild Master would be pressured by it.


    If Avion showed something more than what the Guild Master knows then wouldn''t that mean that Avion was not honest to begin with? The Guild Master just wanted to know if he really could trust Avion since he would let Mettany get stronger through this man.


    "I''m sorry, I have another intention behind it." the Guild Master didn''t deny it.


    Avion was actually sitting behind the Guild Master''s desk. He was unintentionally having a domineering position.


    However, Avion just wants to befortable and that was the seat where he could rest his arms at front. Veryfy.


    Mettany sighed in relief when Avion came back to them.


    Even though the Guild Master seemed like he offended Avion, she wasn''t worried. There was a great acknowledgment within her that she couldn''t exin. She just knew that Avion wouldn''t truly hate them as long as they don''t go over the line.


    The Guild Master sat on one of the couch in front of the desk. Since Avion didn''t reply, he said to alleviate the mood, "But to make up for it, here." he ce a pocketbook in front of Avion.


    "Hm?" Avion was intrigued.


    "This is the Identity Change Elesp. You can use this to freely move inside the capital." the Guild Master exined, his words solemn, "However, I am put under a contract to get this. This is because I borrowed money from the Romen Family. There are multiple ways for me to repay the debt. The first one is for me to pay it in the future. The second one... I think you''re going to like it. A win-win for both of us."

 Chapter 102: Villain Chickling

    Chapter 102: Viin Chickling


    "So when are we going to implement the increase of tax?" Princess Alisera snappily brought back herst suggestion in thest meeting. Her finger impatiently tapping on the table.


    This was her second meeting in the Crown Council.


    ''Cheeky brat.'' Prince Julio inwardly thought.


    Meanwhile, trouble could be seen on Prince Harold''s face. Last time, he relented but after his senses came back, he realized what he agreed on was dumb.


    He wanted to take back his words but he couldn''t do it. He wished that the princess had forgotten about it.


    And the truth was, Princess Alisera really did forget about that suggestion. When her head was inted with arrogance, seeing that almost all the Trading-Hill Capital was working hard to capture her beloved Avion Teller, she was too full of her self that she didn''t pursue the matter about the tax. This made Prince Harold passive and stall for time.


    Unfortunately for the Prince, Avion''s disappearance made the princess unhappy and as if wanting to make others unhappy as well, she brought it back.


    "Princess, this is actually a bad idea." Prince Harold began persuading Princess Alisera but was outright denied again and again until he relented again.


    The papers were made and afterward, the order to increase the tax was implemented.


    Vendors, business-owners, and merchants were stupefied at this and they couldn''t held the rage inside of them.


    "What!? How can I earn anything from this!?"


    "This is ridiculous!"


    "When did the Trading-Hills Capital be so corrupt!?"


    People wereining left and right. This didn''t only affect the business-owners but everyone in general. The products'' price and transactions will definitely get more expensive.


    If businesses wouldn''t do this, how could they earn a profit?


    Many thought of protesting, however, they knew it wasn''t that harsh.


    Thanks to Prince Harold, all tax concerning businesses became twenty percent from ten percent.


    Although the tax doubled, it was still doable. It was just too out of nowhere and the people wanted a valid reason for it.


    For that, Prince Harold created a pretext.


    "So they are finally strengthening the military in oppose to the possibility of an immoral family emerging. Interesting..."


    "Immoral family? What Immoral Family?"


    "They said it was the Vario Family that existed long ago who used Immoral Physique Elesp."


    "Sorry but I really have no idea what you''re talking about."


    "Me too. I just read it from here. Look."


    In the Royal Mansion, Prince Harold sighed in relief when he received the news that the reason was epted. He was quick to act and it couldn''t be denied that he single-handedly salvaged the situation he got himself into in the first ce.


    If he waited for the people to protest and speak their voice before giving out the reason, the people wouldn''t believe it. Good thing, he was quick to act... or else.


    But unexpectedly, this action made an unknown party wary.


    On the eastern side of the capital, there was a hidden neighborhood that was for the people who had nowhere to go.


    It was the slums.


    Near but not beside it was a residence for a noble family. The kind noble family who volunteers to feed the poor, Meyles Family. Just like Hansheles, they are a noble family of Earth Elementalist.


    Although nobles, they had low standing among the nobility since their bloodline could only produce Rank Eeh Elementalist and some reaching Rank Dih. That was why the highest title they could have is Baron.


    "Tamya! Tamya!" an olddy in her rocking chair shouted as if that was thest time she could ever shout.


    She was in an eerie dark room, alone and in the center. Every single objects were at the side, making her shadow in the middle conspicuous and bizarre.


    "Here! Wait, grandma." a pretty girl hurriedly came and had arrived in a dark room.


    "Tamya!" the olddy saw the pretty girl and finally stopped her shouting.


    "Grandma, why do you always want your room dark?"


    Tamya opened up the curtain that showed how old thedy really was. It was as if she was at the end of her lifespan. Her face sagging, filled with wrinkles that it even covered her facial features and expressions.


    "Tamya, why do I always have to tell you that we are viins! We should always be in the dark!" the olddy rebuked.


    However, Tamya didn''t take it as a joke, "Grandma, being in the dark doesn''t mean you literally have to be in a dark ce. I have also repeated this many times." she smiled. It could be seen that together with her kindness, her patience was blooming, "We need sunlight in our body even though we are Elementalists."


    "Tsk! If only we have air or something then it would be cool."


    "So what is it grandma?" Tamya ignored the olddy''sst sentence.


    "Hm... I just learned in the Power Circle that the Crown Council is finally preparing to oppose us." the olddy raised her hands, "the Vario Family! Bumbum!"


    "Bumbum?"


    "The sound of thunders.... Hayss, You''re still a viin chickling." the olddy sighed as she slowly shook her head in disappointment.


    "Yeah, they''ve officially disclosed the information. I just learned it today too." Tamya answered as she took a chair from the side, pondering why all the objects werepressed on the edges of the room.


    "This is tough. I knew it, this would make our goal harder to reach because a woman had entered the Crown Council, our enemy! If not for a woman entering the Crown Council, how could they predict that we''re here? Tsk, tsk, tsk, men are useless after all!"


    ''Ah... here we go again..''


    Testing Tamya''s endless patience, the olddy continued on her rant.


    "Men are all despicable!"


    "Men are all abusive! They are worse than pigs!"


    "If only there are only women in the world then there are no men!"


    ''Yes...'' Tamya nodded at the previous sentence.


    "If there are no men then there are only women. I''m a genius!"


    ''Obviously....'' Tamya inwardly retorted but on the surface, she was all smiles and was nodding continuously. At this time, her mind was dazing off. She was thinking of a certain man.


    She hadn''t seen him for a while since his disappearance.


    "Men are pigs! Men are ferocious! Men are pitiful!"


    "Men are weak! Men are animals! Men are trees! Men are... are.... men are.... men!"


    "Men are-!... Tsk! I ran out of vocabry..." the olddy abruptly stopped as she looked at her granddaughter in daze.


    The rosiness on her granddaughter''s cheeks was evident. It was obvious that this little girl is daydreaming, not listening to her grandmother''s ingenuity. But after a brief realization, the olddy gasp.

 Chapter 103: Activating A Rank Bih Elesp Book

    Chapter 103: Activating A Rank Bih Elesp Book


    "What are you doing!? Are you in love?! Don''t lie to me! If you fell in love, I will not only strip you from being a Vario noble but I will also strip your clothes and left you on the street to let you learn how evil men are! That''s it!" the olddyughed, "Men are evil! Hehehe... How could I forget that word?


    "Ah, grandma..." Tamya just stared wide-eyed as if she had nothing to say.


    The olddy was stunned too, "You really fell in love?"


    Tamya gulped. She knew that she can''t fool her grandma from her reactions. Without any choice, she raised two fingers on each hand.


    "Yes, grandma, I''m in love... I''m fantasizing about a woman." she put those scissor-shaped fingers together as if cutting each other.


    "Hmm..." the olddy observed and was suspicious, but seeing Tamya''s embarrassed face, the olddy smiled, "Ohh... that...." she imitated Tamya''s gesture and made two scissors eat each other, "Hehehe..."


    ''AHHHH!!!'' Tamya inwardly shouted upon realizing the situation they were in.


    Both of them were doing some inappropriate things in front of each other. This stayed for a while and while at it, Tamya wished she was dead until the olddy stopped and said;


    "Let me meet her. Let''s see if she can join the Vario Family. I want to see how much you really love her. Hehehe..."


    "Eh?" Tamya felt like a mountain of burden just fell on her, ''She''s suspicious! How can I escape her Rank Bih Conditioned Elesk?!'' she inwardly panicked, thinking of multiple ways how to escape her situation.


    "What? You can''t introduce her to your family?" the olddy''s smile was just like another wrinkle on her face.


    "How can I introduce her when she doesn''t even know much about me yet?" Tamya tried one of her escape routes.


    "Is that so... but I can see it..."at that moment, the olddy''s eyes widened as deep profoundness could be revealed in it.


    "Although it''s new, I can see the love in you."


    A momentter, Tamya was out of the room with a darkened face.


    ''Am I...'' she thought, ''...a cheap slut?''


    It was like a lightning had struck her head when she thought of this.


    The reason for this thought was because the olddy she calls grandma would never be wrong in telling someone''s feelings. Meaning, Tamya just learned that she really loves that guy.


    ''How? We don''t even talk that much... I don''t even know him. I just saw his face. Am I just like Princess Alisera, falling for outer appearances? Then aren''t I just a cheap slut who falls in love with any handsome men?'' she thought, unaware she was calling the princess a cheap slut too.


    However, she disregarded it for a while now. The important thing was that she escaped the olddy''s pursuit and she needs to think about the task she received.


    Now that the Crown Council was aware of their ''reappearance'', their n would need to proceed to its next phase.


    ...


    Inside the Guild Master''s office. It was a private room only for the Guild Master. Even Mettany could only enter with permission.


    It has perfect privacy.


    "A-Avion... this is so lewd." Mettany bit her lips.


    In front of her, Avion''s face was turning rosy in shyness, "Just let me do it..."


    Meanwhile...


    "...." the Guild Master was watching with a darkened expression.


    Mettany nced, "The Guild Master is watching..." she then smiled, "but okay...".


    "Then here I go."


    "A-ah~!"


    Bam* the Guild Master''s hand collided on his desk.


    Mettany and Avion looked at the Guild Master and saw his impatience.


    "Hurry up with the hand-holding... we need to see if this works." seeing their awkward stares, the Guild Master said.


    "O-okay... sorry for the overreaction."


    Mettany gently closed her hand and her fingers interlocked with Avion''s. Power surged into her. On her right hand was a pocketbook.


    After a momentary hesitation, she activated the pocketbook and raised it. Her eyes widened, the pocketbook''s weight began to increase.


    Hurriedly she raised it up and put it in front of Avion''s face. Slowly, the pocketbook transformed into something ethereal, bing formless. Although it has no more matter, Mettany could feel it getting heavier.


    The process was slow. It was just in its initial stage. After the pocketbook turned formless, its appearance was transforming. The light as its only form was in chaos and every ''particle'' traveled in a unique direction.


    "Haa-!" Mettany breathed heavily as her right hand was trembling. However, no matter how strong she got, her left hand was still gently holding onto Avion''s.


    The shape of the ethereal pocketbook was getting evident. It was turning into the shape of a mask.


    The ground slightly shook and the ground where Mettany''s feet were ced was cracking.


    "Eh? What''s happening?" the tired-looking man who was a worker in the Gon Butcher Guild was just under the Guild Master''s office, at the kitchen.


    Dust fell from the ceiling as it slightly shook.


    "An earthquake?" a female worker casually replied with a question.


    Earthquakes are rare but it wasn''t that special. It will eventually go away and this one was too weak for them to put too much attention.


    They didn''t know that they are in danger. Right above them, the mask in Mettany''s hand was turning tangible, having a materialistic state.


    Thus, it was getting heavier and heavier.


    The Guild Master didn''t just watch from the side. Using an elesp, the ground became steady. Although it was still shaking, the ground was nowhere near copsing.


    A Rank Bih Elementalist''s methods are deep and could replicate the effects of other Elements, although barely.


    Furthermore, unlike Rank Cees who are dependent on Elesp Books, Rank Bih does not.


    However, even though the problem of the ground copsing was easily resolved, the main problem was still there. Guild Master has a grim expression, he didn''t know if Mettany could endure it. He couldn''t directly help the process or it will fail.


    After the mask could finally take its tangible form, it will enter its final step which is to put it onto the target''s face.


    Mettany was doing some unbelievable feat. With Rank Dih power, she was actually activating a Rank Bih elesp book!


    Eventually, the mask finally took its form and Mettany reached the final step. It was the hardest part. Even though the mask stopped gaining weight, Mettany''s stamina was dwindling.


    On that note, she still has to concentrate and slowly put the mask onto Avion''s face. If not careful, he would get injured. That was why Mettany persevered!


    But at that moment, she felt a sensation on her side. She nces and she saw Avion''s hand. An electrifying feeling came from it and her strength surged. With her strength focusing on pushing the mask, when it increased, how could she control it?


    The mask was pped onto Avion''s face and made a Pak* sound. His head was pushed back as he lost his bnce. Good thing was that Mettany was still holding his hand and by pulling so, Mettany caught Avion. But her stamina was gone and she didn''t have the strength to carry him as they both fell.


    With their face in front of each other, Mettany gasped in terror.

 Chapter 104: Extremely Ugly

    Chapter 104: Extremely Ugly


    "It worked?" the Guild Master was pleasant at this. After this, he would reward Mettany for her hard work.


    This was really pleasant!


    Not only does the Rank Bih Elesp was sessfully used, but Mettany''s potential surpassed his expectations.


    Her Initial Rank was Rank Eeh, meaning, there''s arge possibility that she could reach Rank Cee in her lifetime. Seeing that she just used a Rank Bih Elesp Book meant that she has a great capacity to learn and maybe reach Rank Bih!


    Although the Rank Bih Elesp Book was special and was made toeasilybe used.


    One only needs to be a Rank Bih Earth Elementalist, even without practice, they could easily activate it. And that condition is also unnoticeable. It only needs to consume Elementalist''s physical stamina and a small portion.


    That was the reason that even though it is a Rank Bih Elesp Book, a Rank Bih Elementalist such as the Guild Master couldn''t pay for it.


    But that''s the thing, it is meant for Rank Bih Earth Elementalist and Mettany was only a Rank Dih. She made use of her Conditioned Elesk to achieve the power of a Rank Bih. The small portion of energy for Rank Bih, however, was all of her pent-up energy in equivalence.


    That was why when she caught Avion, as she gasped, she fell onto him too.


    The Guild Master with a delighted expression helped Mettany up and made her on the couch to rest. He noticed her shocked expression and didn''t think much about it.


    But when he turned back to Avion and looked at his face, the Guild Master realized and gasped, ''Ugly!'' he inwardly shouted.


    "Don''t worry, Guild Master, I wasn''t hurt." Avion said, noticing the Guild Master''s ghastly expression.


    "I-is that so..." the Guild Master quickly hid his expression.


    "But is Mettany okay?"


    "Yeah... she just needs some rest. Don''t worry about her. She will have a lot of rest from now on since her punishment of cleaning service will be alleviated... Mettany sure is hard-working so I think that she needs to rest..." the Guild Master exined, wanting to prolong the inevitable.


    "So did it work?" Avion smiled as he pointed at his face with excitement.


    "Urgh..." Guild Master Gon grumbled before nodding with a calm expression on the surface.


    Immediately, Avion stood up and looked for a mirror. He went in front of it and was stunned.


    Mettany and Guild Master Gon frowned, wanting to destroy the mirror quickly.


    Avion stared at his face.


    It wasrgely different from the one he had before. It was as if his blood was taken from his face.


    His eyes and cheeks were sunken. His eyebrows were like... how can it be exined... it was as if a child was given a razor and yed with them. His lips were pale and dry. If one looked closely, the skin was torn and if it was plucked, it would be ripped off.


    Not just his face, his body color turned from silky white to one that is darker. Dark skin was not ugly in itself but the thing is, Avion''s new skin color was inconsistent. A little more and it was as if he has some sort of skin disease.


    His body wasn''t that skinny, only his face looks like one.


    When he smiled, it could be seen that his once white, aligned, and clean teeth have changed. One could just imagine them as simply chaotic. Also, it looked like Avion had yet to brush his teeth all his life.


    On top, his hair was messy. It was messy before too but it was ''good'' messy. His hair before this was silky and bouncy. It was also wavy and thick. It looked like if one touched it, they would feel it fluffy. But now, except for being messy, everything else was the opposite.


    "I''m..." Avion was stunned at his appearance.


    To this, the Guild Master thought that maybe because thest step was forceful. It wasn''t actually anyone''s fault. If there was anyone to me, it was Avion''s fault for giving Mettany additional strength without notice and at the crucial moment.


    But the Guild Master didn''t mention this and only said with an apologetic tone, "Don''t worry, you still have your original appearance behind it. With just one thought, you can break the Identity Change elesp!" but he inwardly sighed while he had the look of positivity.


    Breaking it just because of this one aspect was too much of a shame. After all, this one is a Rank Bih Elesp Book, specially crafted by a Rank Ey Bookmaster. Additionally, it was already sessfully used!


    The Guild Master went through all the trouble just to get this in his hands.


    "I will speak to the Bookmaster at once, she may know a way of modifying it."


    Avion then frowned at the Guild Master and asked, "Why, I thought it seeded? I mean look, my face is really different." he smiled.


    Guild Master Gon''s brows, "You''re not troubled by this?"


    "Troubled?" Avion asked as if he didn''t know that he was super ugly, "Why would I be troubled?"


    "Because... you''re extremely u-" the Guild Master was interrupted as Mettany forcedly shut his mouth. With difficulty, she went there just to put her hand on the Guild Master''s mouth.


    "Extremely what?" he then asked Mettany. Her action was too obvious.


    However, she had no strength left and her hand was easily removed by the Guild Master, "He needs to know this." he then gave a solemn looked and voice, "Avion, you''re extremely ugly."


    "Oh..." Avion looked at the mirror andmented, "You''re right. I mean my looks are a little disgusting." he lightlyughed.


    "You''re fine with it?" Mettany asked in disbelief. If that was to happen to her, she would grieve.


    "It''s just... I don''t really care." Avion casually replied.


    ''Maybe because he was assured that it''s not permanent.'' the Guild Master sighed. Since Avion himself was fine with it then there''s not much problem.


    The only problem was that others won''t think like that. There are a lot of shallow people out there that would judge him just because of his appearance. After all, he wasn''t just ugly, he looked like a lizard.


    "But if it''s fine with you then if it can be modified, we will try."


    "Sure" Avion nodded, not expecting anything, "So... what do I do next?"


    "Identity is not all about the appearance. You should create a false background and pick a new name for yourself. Then I''ll order someone to buy you some new clothes. You are the only one who has that kind of clothing.." the Guild Master then added;


    "For the false background, we have already set up one for you. From now on, you''re a secret child of an old maid in the Romen Family. Actually, we can add that you''re hidden because of your deformed- I mean your... ehem... strange appearance."


    Avion smiled, showing his unaligned teeth, "Oh, then my new name is Relle!"


    ''Unbelievable...'' Mettany thought as she felt helpless, ''He''s still making my heart throb.''

 Chapter 105: Relle into the Romen Mansion

    Chapter 105: Relle into the Romen Mansion


    Trading-Hills Capital was situated in the middle of Haliviana. The reason for this was that it was once the middle point of every route between kingdoms.


    The roads that connected these three kingdoms are quite interesting to look at from a birds-eye perspective. It''s like the transparency of a tetrahedron. Its center, the capital and its three sides, the kingdoms.


    The straight lines between kingdoms are deemed unreliable routes for travelers and merchants alike. In contrast, the ones that had to reach the middle point first is much safer.


    The outer area of this tetrahedron is filled with beasts living in their own ecology.


    There are almost few to none isted viges that could be seen there. Except if they had a hidden expert, at least at Rank Cee, protecting them, they wouldn''t risk themselves to live there.


    Although Elemental Beasts are greatly territorial, therees a time when its territory''s supply of energy bes deficit for them. This would make them go out and find another area suited for their element.


    This causes a beast tide, a whole army of Elemental Beast stampeding its way.


    Haliviana may be a small indpared to others, but its size was actually wide and vast. It holds millions of beasts, some reach Rank Bih and some Rank Ey, attaining some intelligence only inferior to humans.


    There was once a popr story that made the three Royal Family''s kneel back then. A Rank Eybi Elementalist came. This expert had one goal and that was to find materials and fire essence from the hidden Rank Ey Elemental Beasts there in Haliviana.


    This expert once angered a Rank Ey Elemental Beast and killed it only to realize that it was not alone. In the end, the expert was driven out.


    If a Rank Eybi Elementalist was driven out, how could the three kingdoms be safe?


    That was how the Trading-Hills Capital was formed along with the Crown Council. It was a long time ago but the people in that story were actually still alive - the three Royal Families - Karan Family, Hansheles Family, and Rianzares Family.


    However, a new family had flourished in this time, that was the Romen family. Unknowingly, when the Rank Eybi had stayed there, he messed around with multiple women, seemingly normal for an expert like him.


    Expectedly, children were born.


    With a Rank Ey bloodline, it would topple the three kingdoms and be the only Royal Family. However, surprisingly enough, the children only reached Rank Cee. That was why they stayed untouched. They have no threat.


    Ran signifies one of the Elemental Origins, the nt Primordial Beast, Herandiu.


    Ka"ran" Family


    Anzte"ran" Family


    A"ran"re Family


    These three are all nt Elementalists. Karan Family is already famous. Meanwhile, Van and Master Yownes from Anzteran while Jhin came from Aranre.


    Les signifies one of the Elemental Origins, the Earth Primordial Beast, Telesum.


    Hanshe"les" Family is a Royal Family. Meanwhile, Memies from "Les"an Family, one of the Noble families in the capital. Mey"les" Family is another one near the slums which Tamya came from.


    Finally, Are signifies one of the Elemental Origins, the Water Primordial Beast, Hareui.


    There''s no longer a need for an exnation. Rianz"are"s Family is one of them.


    Romen Family, however,es from the Fire Primordial Beast, Iuome, the keyword being "ome"


    Romen Family is the only Fire family there. Although they were ostracized in the beginning, they eventually began to assimte into Haliviana,ter on, even bing the richest family next to the Royal Families.


    Currently, Avion Teller stood in front of Romen Family''srge gate. With him was arge bag.


    Althoughrge, the gate was quite humble-looking. The walls that it was attached to had just one color and there are fewer carvings on them ifpared to other noble households.


    However, this didn''t stop for Avion to look up and mutter, "Woah"


    People passing him were looking at him curiously. They had a lot of reactions that Avion was aware of but easily ignored.


    Before, Avion''s appearance was eye-catching. He would be looked at by men with envy while women with infatuated gazes. But this time, although still eye-catching, it was pity and mockery from the men while disgust from women.


    Due to his eye-catching figure, a guard came out of the gate and asked him, "Are you perhaps, Relle?" his tone was friendly while having a gentle smile.


    This guard had a simple appearance and his uniform was painted in red and orange.


    "Yes" Avion answered. He was quite pleased. This guard looked at him with no expression other than sincerity.


    "Then, follow me." the guard said.


    Trading-Hills Capital was peaceful and there was rarely any crime at all. Guards and walls are just for show and for daring Non-Elementalists. If someone capable truly wants to cause troubles for the Romen Family, the walls are nothing to them. But that was unlikely.


    Avion followed the friendly guard. They then entered and were immediately weed by a flourishing garden. The view seemed like it was out of nature.


    "Your mother was waiting for you toe back.." the guard paused and suddenly turned around, patting Relle''s shoulder, "I admire you. Even though it''s tough, you still keep on going."


    "T-thank you." Avion nodded in appreciation.


    "Oh, by the way, you can call me Admirin. I''m just a servant here so I am not a Romen, I only have my first name. Hehe..." the guard then continued to talk.


    Meanwhile, Avion was too quiet. He could only give a friendly smile back.


    Admirin just led him into the side of the mansion.


    "They did say something like you being quiet. For me, I think that your words are gold instead. When you do want to talk to me, you can juste to me, anytime, alright?" he said before leaving.


    Seeing Admirin''s leaving figure, ''What do I do now?'' Avion thought before looked around.


    That was when he noticed that a door opened in front of him and came out an innocent-looking maid.


    The maid looked at him and had her eyes wide opened. A trace of disgust could be seen in her eyes butter on, it became sadness and pity. She also smiled gently and said, "Are you Relle?"


    "Yes"


    At that moment, the maid let out a tear and said, "Wee back, Relle. Even though you are with us this whole time, we haven''t known you. But this time, we will fulfill your mother''s wish and ept you whole-heartedly!"

 Chapter 106: Curse of the Devil

    Chapter 106: Curse of the Devil


    "Mother, when can I go out? I have already finished what you told me to!"


    "Dear... that''s still not enough. A little more years, okay?"


    .....


    Her name was Runa with her son Relle.


    Runa was a hard-working maid inside the Romen Family. All her life, she had been serving the noble family. She was very loyal and does not question her life.


    Runa was honest and gentle.


    But one day, a rtive of the Romen Family came and fancied her. As a gift, the Romen Family gave their rtive one night with the Runa.


    Runa was reluctant but as a loyal servant, she disyed her obedience and endured the night.


    Months came and a nightmare dawned when Runa noticed that she was actually bearing a child. Together with her friends, she cried for days and nights toe.


    "Sir... I conceived a child from that night."


    "Hayss... I understand, I will contact him right away."


    But that rtive already forgot about her, only saying, "She wasn''t even that good and she barely satisfied me. If I give her child support, I feel like I''m being robbed!"


    Runa was shocked but at the same time, she expected this. She looked at herrge belly and anger rose within her.


    "If only you didn''t form!" she cursed, unable to me it to anyone except for the unaware child inside of her.


    The following days became hellish. As a woman with a child inside of her, the same work before bes unbearably difficult. Her meals became insufficient while her energy was exhausted.


    Her friends who were always helping her became tired of her. Meanwhile, the nobles that she was loyal to seemed to have forgotten about Runa, a simple maid.


    "This is because of my naive obedience that I fell into this situation! Should I tell them and ask for helpagain? No! They don''t care about me!"


    Days became increasingly hard until her child came out.


    "Relle, my child..." for the first time, she was filled with hope and love when she received her child.


    But at the next second, disgust could be seen in her eyes as they looked onto her child''s deformed face, "Why? Why are you born this way!?"


    "Is this because I cursed you when you''re still not born!?" she cried as her hands trembled.


    From that moment on, she lost all hope. Her body became weak and her strength faded.


    Relle grew up, scaring others with his face.


    "Whose child is this!?"


    "He''s a demon, go away!"


    He relentlessly cried, being isted from others.


    His mother, Runa felt her heart ached when she saw this.


    "Shush, shush, it''s okay, it''s okay. When you grow up, you will be the most handsome man in the world!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes! To be the most handsome, you need to work hard! Don''t bother what the others says." Runa''s voice was filled with love;


    "Let''s stay here, in the basement, away from others. Me and you, will work hard so that when you grew up, you can get out of here and make many many girls fell in love with you!"


    "Wow! Okay! Mom, I will work hard!"


    Years passed by in the basement. Their skin turned pale white from theck of sunlight. Relle became even uglier.


    One day, Relle finally couldn''t hold his curiosity back about the outside world, "So much time had already passed, I''m sure I''m super handsome by now!"


    His mother didn''t let him see his own face and kept anything reflective in the basement. Relle have no idea.


    Without Runa knowing, he sneaked out, wanting to show his face. Also, wanting to make her mother proud.


    But the second others saw him.


    "Kyah~! A demon! A demon!"


    "I-I''m not a demon, I''m Relle!"


    "Oh, that Runa! We told her not to let her ugly child out of the basement! What if a guest saw him!?"


    "Huh...?"


    "Go back! Go back! Don''t show yourself here!"


    Relle cried and ran back to where he grew up.


    "Mom! You said I will be handsome!"


    "B-But you''re bing handsome, dear."


    "Don''t lie to me?! The others called me a demon!"


    The old and weak Runa was shocked, "Others? Others saw you? Did you go out?"


    "I did. I''ve been working hard day and night for the past few years! Why can''t I got out!?"


    "...." Runa stared at Relle in silence. There was a long pause before she erupted in anger.


    "You don''t know...


    "..how much I worked hard just to hide you...!"


    Runa cried as she remembered all the work she had done.


    "Unfilial child!"


    "Even before you were born, you have been making my life hard!"


    "Why did you exist!? Why!?" she cried.


    "You''re not cute! You''re a demon in my life!"


    "I hate you!"


    "...." Relle stared in a daze, not knowing what to say. He couldn''t take it all.


    Rell could only mutter;


    "But... I love you, mom..."


    Before he cried and ran away again.


    He ran and ran. Out of the basement, past the maids, past the nobles, to the gate, and out to the outside world.


    Relle could only look around, weak and dejected. Unweed gazes were everywhere. People were avoiding him left and right.


    He was unweed by the world. Unweed by others. Unweed by his mother.


    "So this is the outside world... I don''t like it."


    Inside the basement, Runa was in shock. Her anger faded and her words came back to him. She regretted everything that she said.


    "Where''s Relle?! Where''s Relle!?"


    "Your ugly son came out!"


    "My son, my son! Why did you go!?"


    Runa could only feel guilt and disgust. Disgust towards herself.


    Years passed by, Runa didn''te out of the basement ever since. She was still waiting for Relle toe back.


    Runa greatly regretted her words back then. She had been keeping it on her mind. Her already weak body was giving in from the work her son and she had always shared.


    There was not a night she would remember her son. How could she forget about him?


    At the end of her life, she finally heard great news from her once friend who took pity on her.


    "Relle came back?"


    "He''s on his way to meet you. It seemed like he had never forgotten you after all these years."


    Staring at the dirty ceiling, "My son... you came back for me." Runa she whispered before life faded.


    Relle didn''t know he was toote.


    Weing Relle, a maid took out a letter and gave it to Relle.


    "Your mother... Aunt Runa knew she couldn''t make it... so she wrote this letter for you."


    The letter was old, evident from its yellowish color.


    Opening the letter, Relle saw that there was only one line written on it.


    [I love you too]

 Chapter 107: Avions Top Acting Skills

    Chapter 107: Avion''s Top Acting Skills


    "Wow, Guild Master, you''re good at writing a story." Mettany looked at the paper in her hand as tears wereing out of her usual cold eyes.


    Guild Master Gon rubbed his nose in pride before replying, "I once wanted to be an author."


    Currently, he was wearing sses that don''t suit him a bit.


    "With this, Avion''s life there wouldn''t be that hard." Mettany nodded in admiration.


    "Well... not exactly." the Guild Master gave a problematic expression.


    Mettany only gave a curious gaze before she was answered;


    "It alles down to his acting. I made a lot of preparations. I mentioned how he is quiet all the time and expressionless due to ''Relle''s harsh experience''"


    "Oh..." Mettany came to an understanding.


    "Of course, I did instruct Avion how to act. I said that he should be expressionless and as if he doesn''t care about anything." the Guild Master was assured by his choice, "I hammered it to him, he should act as if he doesn''t care."


    "Why?"


    "You''re the inspiration for this. You look like you don''t care about anything and seemed so mysterious at the same time."


    Mettany dropped her eyes, not knowing if that was apliment or an insult, but thinking about it, she muttered, "I don''t have a good feeling about this."


    Meanwhile, on the side of the mansion, Avion took the paper and read the words there.


    "Hm" Avion nodded before putting the letter in his pocket.


    ''Hm?'' the maid blinked multiple times before thinking; ''What''s that supposed to mean?''


    ''Ohh... maybe he''s just shocked to the point of speechlessness. He came back for his mother after all. How can he react as usual when he just learned that his mother had died before seeing him?''


    "I''ll show you the way back to the basement where your mother stayed, waiting for you." the maid spoke gently.


    "Okay." Avion said expressionlessly.


    ''Okay?'' the maid began to frown, ''That''s it?''


    Leading "Relle" into the basement, the maid expected a change in his behavior, ''Although I just learned that there''s actually someone named Runa here, I pity her. If only I knew her before her death, I could''ve stayed with her.'' she sighed.


    Avion then looked around the basement. He was expressionless as always.


    On the doorway after the stairs, the maid lookedpassionately.


    ''It must be hard for you, Relle. Recollecting the times you had with your mother. You didn''t know that it was yourst moments with her.'' the maid gave a sad smile towards the mysterious flickering basement.


    ''It''s okay, go take your time and reminiscent here. I should go now. I''m sure he''s hiding his emotion because there''s someone else here.''


    When the maid was about to around, she was stopped when she saw Relle walking towards her.


    "Umm... I will just be here so you can take your time."


    "....." Relle stood in front of him.


    "Is... there something you want to say?" she asked as she remembered that Relle was always quiet and expressionless.


    "I''m finished looking inside." Avion replied.


    "Eh?" the maid blinked a few times again before saying, "But you can take your time, you know."


    "It''s fine, it''s not like I care."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    The maid''s head tilted in puzzlement.


    ''It''s not like I care?''


    Those words repeated in her head.


    Runa''s "story" then appeared in her head and how she worked hard and how she died, waiting for her son, Relle. Now, this son just replied with what?


    It''s not like I care?


    At once, anger erupted within the maid. Her face turned ugly and dark.


    ''So that''s why they were calling you a devil, selfish bastard!'' her thoughts were raging, ''Not only are you extremely ugly on the outside but inside as well!? How could you do this to your mother!?''


    Avion kept an expressionless face but inwardly he thought, ''Why is she so quiet? Is there something bad to what I said? I just followed the Guild Master''s words and kept an attitude as if I don''t care about anything.''


    If the Guild Master heard about this thought, he might be screaming and hitting his head against a wall.


    "I want to meet Master Numui and Lady Shamira." since the maid was not saying anything, Avion initiated.


    "Tsk!" upon hearing this, the maid clicked her tongue as she remembered something, ''So that''s it! So that''s why you came back!''


    In the story, the Romen Family learned about Runa. Since Runa didn''te talk to them the second time, the master couldn''t help.


    But now that they know, the master wanted to make up for it and if Relle everes back, they will treat them special. They promised they would give him a high position among the servants and a decent payment.


    ''He must''ve heard of this and came running back into the mansion!'' the maid''s anger turned into hatred towards this man named Relle, ''What an opportunistic demon!''


    How could anyone be so evil?


    "Fine, follow me!" her attitude towards Avion just turned a hundred and eighty degrees.


    At first, she was truly terrified by Relle''s face but knowing the "story" she put her superficial impression aside, ''Don''t judge someone by their looks.'' she thought and gave a weing expression.


    But learning that this Relle was just a piece of shit. He who was using his mother''s hard work to get benefits, taking advantage of the master''s kindness, and not even appreciating his deceased mother.


    She couldn''t help but feel disgusted and hateful towards this devil.


    No matter how kind one is, if Relle was a real person, they would feel the same as the maid.


    At once, the maid remembered a certain young master.


    However, even after all that, she has no choice but to lead Avion into the master''s room.


    While they were walking, Avion felt the need to pee. He was about to call and ask the maid but realized he had yet to know her name.


    "Umm... I haven''t know your name yet." Avion spoke.


    ''My name?'' the maid was stunned. She remembered that certain useless young master again. Whenever that young master saw her, he would try to flirt with her.


    The maid knew that she was kind of cute so she wasn''t surprised by this and endured the annoying flirting of the young master.


    Remembering all the times she endured it, she looked at Avion.


    ''You trying to flirt with me?!'' her anger rose until her face turned red.


    "Fuck you!" she finally said it.


    She finally said the words she wanted to say to that young master.


    ''Hmm... Fuck You.'' Avion rubbed his crooked chin, ''... what a strange name.''

 Chapter 108: Too Cunning and Shameless!

    Chapter 108: Too Cunning and Shameless!


    The maid''s name was actually Jamina. She didn''t know about Avion''s thoughts.


    Jamina led Avion to the master''s room. On the way, there were other servants who looked at Avion with pity and sadness on their faces.


    ''Don''t get fooled I tell you. This man is uglier on the inside!''


    After a short time, they''ve arrived. Before she knocked on the door, she breathed deeply. She didn''t want her anger to affect the strength of her knock. It would be too rude.


    Knock* Knock*


    "Master Numui... this assh-... ehem! Relle have arrived."


    After a pause, a voice behind the door replied.


    "Okay, let him in."


    Jamina closed her eyes as she opened the door. This is a form of respect towards the master but also because she didn''t want to see this bastard''s ugly face!


    Immediately after Relle stepped in, Jamina bowed and was about to leave when she heard;


    "Fuck, thank you." Avion was still expressionless.


    Master Numui who just stood up from behind his desk paused.


    Jamina nced at her master as her jaw slowly dropped.


    "Umm... Relle, we can talk about yourpensationter." Master Numui said and ordered Jamina, "Please go inform your Lady Shamira toe here."


    Jamina nodded and closed the door. She thought about the master''s words and sudden realization struck her.


    ''NOOOO!!!''


    She remembered Runa''s story and how she was offered to the master''s rtive.


    ''Is this ploy of that demon!? He said that as if it was an ident. Suggesting that he wants some... maybe.'' her thoughts appeared one after another.


    Her forehead sweated and her breathing became heavy and ragged.


    ''The kind master took it since he is always true to his words. I, a lowly servant, wouldn''t be able to refuse such a request from the master!''


    But remembering about Relle''s face and how despicable he is, Jamina shuddered and change her thought, ''No, no, the master isn''t that harsh. If I refuse, the master wouldn''t force it right?''


    ''Right??''


    ''Ah! This is all that demon''s fault! I mean, there''s no way he would think that Fuck is really my name. There''s no one that stupid!''


    Wrong.


    Inside the master''s room, Numui, the head of the Romen Family weed Avion.


    "Avion, you are finally here." Numui had an elegant demeanor, befitting of the richest man in the capital. However, observing Avion''s face, he frowned.


    Since Numui knew Avion''s real identity, thetter dropped his "peerless" acting and replied.


    "Sorry about my face but there''s a problem in activating Identity Change Elesp."


    "Ah, ahahah, sorry for my rudeness. I didn''t mean that at all." Numuiughed. He was a Rank Cee Elementalist and the head of the richest noble family, Romen.


    However, at that moment, he was actually talking to Avion as if they were at equal status.


    Master Numui was seen as kind but prideful at the same time. In his head, Avion is someone not to be looked down upon. Someone who could face against the Leaf Humming de and still had the power to defeat multiple Rank Cee Elementalists shouldn''t be looked down upon.


    Even though Avion seemed like a Rank Bih Elementalist, Numui was talking to him like they were equal.


    But this was not only due to his pride but also fearlessness.


    "Let''s sit down first and wait for my wife toe so that we can talk."


    In the master''s room, it was simplyrge as if it was a house in itself. After all, this is the room of the richest man in the Trading-Hills Capital where businesses were flourishing.


    Avion followed and the two sat opposite each other. He let out afortable smile when he felt the softness of the chair.


    It was truly high-quality. ncing from side to side, everything was proper. From the rows of bookshelves and the books within it to the curtain that was waving behind the desk. Everything was grand.


    While waiting, Numui chatted nonchntly something about the weather, how he was stress these days, and so on.


    Meanwhile, Avion could only reply in passiveness. He dropped his acting but he felt how convenient it is to seem like he does not care.


    ''I can''t open him up.'' Numui had been actually trying to probe Avion even a little. After all, in their eyes, Avion Teller is a mysterious Rank Bih.


    At that point, the door opened. This was the master''s room and to think someone opened it without asking for permission. Who else could it be except Numui''s wife, Lady Shamira Romen?


    Shamira wore a fashionable dress as if they were just her casual clothes at home. Additionally, she was shining from all the pieces of jewelry she was wearing. Although she was turning old just like her husband, Numui, she still had the grace and sophistication that was entrancing to men.


    "Wife,e sit here. Meet Avion Teller." Numui stood up and spoke when Jamina had left. Avion''s true identity is better to keep secret.


    When she saw Avion''s face, Shamira was stunned and have quite an interesting face for a while.


    But it didn''t take long before she keeps up herposure and slightly bowed, "Nice to meet you, Avion Teller. I''m Shamira Romen, you can just call me Aunt Shamira from now on."


    Avion nodded while he stared at Shamira''s jewelries. Each of them had different shine. Even her earrings had multiple colors that were beautifully reflecting the lighting stone from above. Her ne was the prettiest of them all.


    Unknowingly, Avion seemed like he was staring at Lady Shamira''s chest but was actually infatuated with her ne.


    To this, Numui frowned before saying, "Please, I will give you the maidter. Restrain yourself."


    Shamira shuddered from being observed at.


    These two are assuming indeed.


    Numui loves her wife and was sensitive to such things. meanwhile, Shamira still thinks she was young and gorgeous.


    Without knowing the meaning behind Numui''s words, Avion just replied with-


    "Okay."


    Numui was internally shocked.


    ''He didn''t even deny it...''


    In the world of nobles and businessmen alike, there are all kinds of schemes and meaningful words. Numui was used to have his words being scrutinized and him to others'' words as well.


    He didn''t think that Avion wouldn''t understand him.


    Before even they began to talk for real, Numui and Shamira were already looking at Avion with apprehension.


    Numui''s brain began working at a great speed.


    ''He''s too shameless and arrogant. To look at my wife with that gaze and didn''t even apologize!''


    ''This Avion must''ve think that he holds the initiative. Is he aware that we will talk about the contract and that is why he''s too quiet?''


    ''He must be nning something... Then, is there a deeper reason for him to mutter fuck earlier?''


    No


    ''Avion Teller is cunning!'' Numui changed his n and became straightforward.

 Chapter 109: Negotiating About the Contract

    Chapter 109: Negotiating About the Contract


    Avion was in front of the head of the Romen Family. Once sat on afortable chair, he remembered-


    ''I need to pee!''


    Not only that but-


    ''My nose is itching!''


    However, the second problem was not really a problem. Avion just picked his nose. He could stop time but he didn''t do it.


    Why?


    Avion''s reply would be, why not?


    "...."


    Master Numui and Lady Shamira were speechless before they even start talking. There was only one thing that came into their mind-


    ''Domineering!''


    "Please, hurry up. I don''t have any more time to waste." Avion said as he finished picking his nose.


    The door was closed. Although the window is opened, Avion was notfortable exposing his rod out where everyone could see. Even if time was stopped, it was against his conscience.


    After gritting his teeth, Master Numui spoke, "Okay, we will start." he then released a formless book and it popped like a bubble. Its fragments flew in all direction and spread all over, "As of now, no sound will exit this room. This is to prevent eavesdroppers."


    Avion looked around, still wanting to pee.


    "I believe you have already read the contract between the Guild Master and us." Master Numui was indeed a professional. He had his back straight and an amiable expression.


    In their eyes, Avion was another Rank Bih like the Guild Master. They are lower than him.


    The master thought that it is because of his manner earlier, treating both of them as equal that made this Avion Teller aggressive.


    ''Then I''ll act passive-aggressive! Once you let down your guard, I will strike!''


    "Yes" Avion answered.


    "Since you''re here, then you chose the second way to repay the Guild Master''s debt. He is after all also a Rank Bih so we don''t want to pressure him. Hayss... if only the tax didn''t increase, we could''ve let it go." Master Numui sighed as if he was in regret.


    ''Husband''s acting skills are still superb!'' Lady Shamira inwardly chuckled.


    "No, if it''s a debt, we will pay it." but Avion destroyed their moment.


    His words tranted into another in the couple''s heads, ''Get to the point.''


    "Ehem... then the second way is for you to personally do a request from us. Meanwhile, you can stay here and act like another person. In this way, you can hide from the Crown Council''s sight and still livefortably." Master Numui recalled the benefits he was giving.


    But Avion was unmoved, "Sure, so what request?"


    ''You should say thank you for that!''


    "My request is also your surface job here. You should know Kalin Romen, right?" Numui remembered back then when he regretfully brought his son to the princess'' wee party.


    "Who?"


    "He''s my son. I''m not going to sugar-coat it, that child is one mischievous brat. He does whatever he wants." thinking about it made Numui lost hisposure for a brief second.


    Because of what Kalin did to the Idiotic Rivals back then, the Romen Family was pressured by both Anzteran Family and Aranre Family.


    This time, it was Lady Shamira''s turn to speak, "Avion Teller, we want to be Kalin''s bodyguard, in the dark. Thesest days, he''s bing suspicious."


    "That kid will surely try more than alcohol if he gets some." Numui sighed again.


    Lady Shamira continued, "If possible, we want to know what he is doing behind our backs. He doesn''t want to have bodyguards around him. Even if we set it up, he will cry and give tantrum like a small child! Then if we forced him, he will run away, crying. We can''t let him taint the name Romen anymore..."


    At this, Avion interrupted, "I have a question."


    ''Here it is, he''s serious.'' Numui mentally prepared himself, ''Heree the negotiations. If only he appreciates our help, he would do what we say. However, since he is unmoved, he will surely bargain about the conditions.''


    "Speak"


    Avion''s eyes sparked, giving off a light of intelligence, making the couple warry.


    "Where''s the bathroom? And can I go there first?"


    "..."


    "S-sure..." Numui pointed, "Just go outside and you will see a maid there. Ask her and she will lead you there."


    Avion nodded, "Thank you." before he stood up.


    ''That''s the part you said thank you?!''


    When Avion left, the couple looked at each other in a daze.


    "We''re stillcking some skills." Lady Shamira said while Master Numui nodded;


    "In exchange for a little bit of image, we can interrupt a discussion. This is eptable but the speaker''s flow will be disrupted. Persuasion will be reduced and the impact of the other party will be lessened." Master Numui''s eyes shone as he studied Avion''s act.


    "The other party will lose their patience while you have a bathroom break, thus giving you an advantage!"


    "The more they lose their patience, the more they be desperate and agree on your terms while you have time to think about it!"


    "Brilliant! We can call this Bathroom Technique"


    Lady Shamira then interrupted, "Husband, Rank Bih Elementalists are out of our league. We should give way for this one and not offend him."


    Master Numui nodded without saying anything.


    Meanwhile, without any knowledge of the effects of his actions, Avion came out of the bathroom with a relieved face.


    "Tsk!" Jamina never forgot to click her tongue on this sight.


    "Fuck, I''m done, please lead the way." Avion respectfully said.


    ''What''s with him!?'' Jamina didn''t think that it became her name now. However, she kept quiet as she led Avion back.


    "Thank you again, you''re so kind, Fuck."


    "Oh, shut up!" Jamina restrainedly eximed.


    Avion was surprised by this reaction, ''Ah, my acting, I forgot!'' so he became expressionless again and said, "I don''t care."


    "Ah..." Jamina stared widely as "Relle" entered the master''s room again.


    Before Avion closed the door, he heard multiple thuds on the floor. He went back and sat back on the couch.


    "Then, as we are saying. We just want you to spy on our son for a year." Master Numui said with confidence.


    "A year!?" Avion was actually surprised.


    "Eh?" Numui didn''t expect this. Their n was actually five years. They were the ones who helped the Guild Master with arge sum of money, after all.


    "Ehem, nine months then." Numui was conflicted, ''Is a year that much for 50 selns? I didn''t think he would have arge problem with it that he had to exim. He may use this against me!''


    "I thought I heard a year?"


    ''He did use it to pressure husband...'' Lady Shamira wanted to bite her nails out of frustration. This Avion Teller is too good at negotiating.


    "Then six months."


    "A year, nine months, then now six months?"


    "Okay, a month! That''s it!"


    ''Ah... He suddenly shouted. I''m just asking.'' Avion thought so he didn''t ask any more questions, "Okay, thank you."

 Chapter 110: Ninja Time

    Chapter 110: Ninja Time


    "Ugh..." Master Numui felt depressed so it was Lady Shamira who continued.


    "Then... it is settled. You will spy on our son, Kalin, and give us every information in his daily life and even in his private quarters for just a month. I hope you get anything from it."


    Avion nodded.


    ''So, I''m like a ninja.'' he felt excited.


    "Andstly," Lady Shamira thought she could just push this, "If it''s emergency, could you please help him? Only in the worst-case scenarios. If he would get beaten, let him get beaten. But if it concerns his life or something that may cripple him, please do act on it."


    ''Ninja guardian.''


    .....


    Their talk ended. Avion did not know that he skipped a lot of hard work due to nonsensical situations. Also, this is because of the misunderstanding that he is a Rank Bih Elementalists.


    If they knew that he has no rank then they would''ve made everything hard for him.


    But strength matters. Even if he is not actually Rank Bih, he had already proven himself in the battle against Anzteran Elementalists.


    "So this is where you will live in." Jamina said in an aloof manner.


    "Oh..." Avion looked around and saw a room with a bed, closet, and a desk. It was truly wonderful.


    The expressionless Relle suddenly made a delighted face.


    A nerve popped out of Jamina''s forehead, ''So you got your own room now, huh. Aren''t you lucky!?'' but soon she sighed as she felt her head hurt.


    ''This is stressful.''


    "What a good room." Avion muttered.


    ''You''re stressful.''


    He then turned to Jamina and widely smiled. His jagged yellowish teeth could be seen but a sincere smile was made towards the unsuspecting maid.


    "This is great, thank you."


    ''.....''


    "Tsk!" Jamina didn''t say anything before leaving him.


    "Hm?" Avion tilted his head in confusion, ''Maybe that''s her personality...'' he slowly shook his head, not judging her.


    Avion''s standard of people was very low. The first people he met wanted to capture him. One killed him straight away, then the second one followed, and he felt "betrayed" by one princess, her name was not important.


    Even if Jamina''s attitude was unpleasant, it was multiple times better ifpared to "specific" other people.


    Don''t forget that the first time he met Mettany, she broke his bones and raptured his organs. However, in the end, she was very sweet and kind.


    To Avion at least... or in his perspective.


    So he doesn''t value the first impressions. At first, they may be smiling at you but they might actually be thinking of stabbing you. Or that they may ignore you but it must be because they''re shy or something.


    You never know.


    Avion thought like that and now, he ced his bag down and organized his things.


    "Woah, a closet."


    "Woah, a desk."


    "Woah, a bed."


    "Woah..."


    Outside, Jamina was stomping her feet as she walked outside,


    "What a devilish man! Does he think he can fool me with his smile? Hah! Does he think his teeth are clean? Good thing you do not have bad breath or bad smell or I may not even go near you!..."


    She shoutedined andined.


    Being a maid, there are too few things to put her mind to. She cleans, guards, and service her masters. That was it.


    It could be said that Relle''s arrival was already a big matter.


    After some time...


    "So is that Relle okay now?" her friend asked her.


    ''If only you know why he is here.'' Jamina thought but somehow, she said, "He''s fine, he got back in his room."


    "I heard he''s ugly, how ugly is he?"


    "Super!"


    "Eh? For you to say super. He must be pretty disgusting-looking or you''re just rude as hell."


    .....


    Time passed and Avion received a letter from the master. It contains their knowledge about Kalin and his usual schedule. His characteristics, routine, and so on.


    In the end, it said, [You should familiarize yourself in the mansion first and the usual ce Kalin goes.]


    That''s it. However, Avion quickly knew what they meant.


    "I need to familiarize myself on paths and routes I can escape to and the ces I could hide. Hehe..."


    "Ninja time."


    Avion disappeared but appeared in the next second in the same ce.


    "I should lock the door and the window first."


    Far from the guild, on the other side of the capital. This is where most of the nobles''nds and properties with some grand establishments for sessfulmoners were ced.


    Thosemoners here may have more money but as long as they don''t have a great bloodline, they would be stuck on being amoner, getting suppressed by other nobles.


    Good thing was that this was the Trading-Hills Capital, under the Crown Council. Businesses here are more prioritized and that is why somemoners were able to persevere and not get swallowed or suppressed by other nobles.


    And so to not taint the image of the nobles, who had to make businesses with themoners they can''t suppress, they came up with an idea.


    Pseudo-nobles.


    The richmoners, or pseudo-nobles, didn''t have a problem with this. It is since they have no power against Elementalists in the first ce. Also, having a new name makes them higher than those "other"moners.


    In short, this is the area of the nobles. Commoners here are very polite and are in total submission. They are called servants. Nobles mostly don''t have a problem with them as long as they continue being loyal and useful.


    Currently, Avion was dressed as a "servant" as he traversed the road of nobles. He wore something like a butler would wear but at the same time, itcked the quality to show his status.


    Since he took off his always clothing, he was always ufortable. But after some time, he got used to it.


    It was not rare to see a servant without their masters. It could be that he was there for an errand. And also, he had a hat on top to mostly hide his unpleasant face.


    "There you are." he miraculously found an establishment he wanted to find.


    [Ninja Shop]

 Chapter 111: Exploring The Ninja World

    Chapter 111: Exploring The Ninja World


    With the contract on the Romen Family, Avion unknowingly benefited greatly.


    In the contract, he would need to spy on the master''s son, Kalin Romen. To this, Avion spected that the information could help the couple learn the reason for Kalin''s "character"


    As parents, they were deeply worried for their only son. Although Kalin was a huge problem, hurting his family name''s reputation, his parents were still giving him money and freedom to do so.


    They didn''t know if it''s because of Kalin''s glib tongue and persuasion or they just want to spoil their child - while not wanting to admit it on the surface.


    But it''s gone awry.


    In their perspective, Kalin had gone to a devious path and he may not be able to turn back.


    If they just learn about the reason for his behavior, they might be able to solve it.


    Maybe hecked a parent''s care and attention when he was a child. They were busy back then. They were getting suppressed on all sides for a long period until eventually bing the richest family.


    But anyway, there were certain conditions in the contract. An Oath Elesp was used and every word had meaning. Even Rank Es Elementalist, once agreed, wouldn''t be able to escape it, unless used a counteracting special elesp.


    Spying on Kalin for a month is the first condition. In this period, Avion would give a report once a week. If it was unsatisfactory, another month would be added.


    Of course, the basing of that would not be on the couple''s decision, but Avion. So they had no control over it.


    Meaning, if Avion still wanted to stay in their household, he would just say that his own work dissatisfied him. That would be a win for the Romen couple so they were determined to make Avion''s stay therefortable as much as possible.


    Additionally, Avion would be some sort of a guardian angel over Kalin. Protecting him in crisis.


    Kalin always gets in trouble. One time, he actually stole a precious inherited memento of one noble and made mortal enemies.


    The Romen Familypensated greatly at that time.


    Retrieving the memento from Kalin was impossible. He would cry first before saying;


    "I''ll eat this if you want to take it from me!"


    One time, he actually swallowed it which made Numui punched his son for the first time. From then on, they didn''t want to force their son any longer.


    Good thing was that this certain noble family didn''t care about that useless piece of stone and extorted Romen as a form ofpensation.


    What if next time, Kalin repeated it and truly got himself in danger? One month is short but many things could happen in it.


    Having a "Rank Bih Elementalist" watching him over the darkness was truly assuring.


    The next condition on the contract was that Avion was forbidden to harm any Romen person or any of their servants or ves nor could he intentionally damage Romen properties without permission.


    This was a given and it was vice-versa. The Romen Family wouldn''t be able to trap Avion as well.


    Finally, what mostly-benefited Avion was thest condition.


    Avion Teller would be Relle and work for the Romen Family as a servant on the surface.


    In this way, he would stay there, get his payment, necessities, and even a living quarter. It was just pocket money for Numui but for Avion, it was big!


    With this money, Avion Teller went explored the "Ninja Shop"


    "Lad, being an assassin is a dangerous job." the shop-owner casually said as he finally saw a customer in days inid-back on his chair.


    Avion turned to him, "No, I just want a mask to hid my face, look." he tilted his hat up.


    "OH! Hide it! Hide it!"


    A momentter...


    "I thought you said just a mask..."


    On Avion''s hand was a wooden figure that waspletely dressed up in a ck outfit. It was a mannequin in front of the shop. Avion actually took the mannequin that was only for disy.


    "If I just wore a mask, wouldn''t it be weird? So why don''t I befit my outfit with it?"


    The shop-owner then imagined a man in an assassin outfit. This assassin was walking in the middle of the road under the bright daylight. He was on his way to buy groceries.


    ''That''s weirder...''


    But it''s money so it''s sold... even the mannequin.


    After that, Avion looked and saw the weapons hanged on the wall. They were all sharp and he was ufortable looking at them.


    There was a time when he just helplessly stared at a sword that stabbed his heart from behind. It was a traumatic experience. Moreover, he still could feel the shivers from the time there were countless sharp shards inside his body.


    "Ugh..." he bitterly expressed. When he took the mannequin inside a paper bag, he saw something inside a counter that interests him.


    "Mister, what''s this?"


    The shop-owner noticed andughed, "That''s an assassination elesk book. You an Elementalist?" he doubted. Because if he thought that Avion is an Elementalist, he wouldn''t be soid back.


    Avion shook his head, "Don''t you have something for Non-Elementalist?"


    This made the shop-owner raised his brows, "You mean a mortal assassination skill book? You really want to learn?"


    "Mister, don''t be full of questions, I''m just curious."


    "Hmph, of course I have one." the shop-owner then bent down.


    ck* The chair behind the counter suddenly stood uneven.


    "Here" he showed a dusty book to Avion, "Oh wait," he blew and made a cloud of dust towards Avion.


    Avion waved his hand in annoyance.


    "Here, this is a great antique. Nowadays,moners don''t have a chance against Elementalist no matter how hard they train and how talented they are in martial skills. So mortal assassination skill books are long lost. Only this shop has it."


    "I''ll buy it."


    The shop owner''s eyes shone, "You won''t get disappointed, that''s an ancient antique book with profound mysteries and techniques!"


    ''Ancient antique book with profound mysteries and techniques... The true mystery is that you are using it to support a chair.'' Avion inwardly retorted but on the surface, "Ah, but I only have 3 brons left..."


    "Deal!"


    Avion got out of the shop and got his ''ancient antique book with profound mysteries and techniques'' along with a full ck suit perfect for spying.


    He entered a deep alley and disappeared, appearing next in front of his quarters.


    He immediately opened the book and saw drawings of men in battle forms and stance. On it written the name of techniques and how to practice them.

 Chapter 112: Finished Reading A Whole Book in One Second

    Chapter 112: Finished Reading A Whole Book in One Second


    Avion stopped time while he hugged the book. He took the book and made him pleasantly surprise.


    The book was movable in the stoppage of time.


    "Hehehehe!" Avionughed. This way, he could study the book while still being toze around.


    Why was he patient? It is because he had infinite supply of time!


    He just need to stop time andze around. Sleep anywhere and after that, his mind was reset. Although he doesn''t revert his body as much back then to not waste his effort and make him stronger, he take a huge toll of time of resting andzing around.


    Once he got bored of resting, he would''ve full energy to do what he must. If he was feelingzy again, then he would rest.


    Without wasting any time, he actually both aplished his work while not getting bored at it.


    Avion was spoiled by the world before. How could he change that much overnight and have the ability of great endurance and perseverance?


    That was why Darea was frustrated. While she waited for time toe back, Avion was sleeping. She would go rampage if she knew the real reason!


    Sometimes, after his rest, he would stillze around. It will be an "over-rest" By then he would revert his body back between the time of his rest and before the "over-rest"


    If he did not, not only would his body feel sluggish, he would also exert energy which he would need food and water.


    Resting still needs energy.


    But, against expectations, it had a positive effect. Thatzing around affected his mentality, making him want to continue since he got sick of not doing anything.


    In the stoppage of time, Avion began reading the book and flipped three pages before falling asleep.


    Zzzz....


    Meanwhile, Darea was searching over the whole Centre Continent.


    The news of God Centre''s death was still shaking the continent. It would take some time first before it reaches the other ces due to the suppression of Rank Es Elementalist in the Holy Imperial Land.


    If others learned that the greatest threat is dead, the Holy Imperial Land would be besieged by super forces.


    "Good, good. Stop the time so that I can easily spot you!"


    Darea first thought that this "Time Elementalist" was not in Centre. However, thinking about it, how could she be sure?


    Meaning,


    Would I go back to my own continent to search again? she thought.


    sse is huge! Even if she was an overlord, it would take her months before she explored it all.


    However, with the stoppage of time. A day for normal people could be a week for her.


    Nerves were popping out of Darea''s peerless face.


    "If I see you, I will make good use of you. You will be my ve for the rest of your life. You can only stop time and release it whenever I want to. Hahahah!" herughed was tingling to the ear.


    Back to the Trading-Hills Capital, it was ck and white-


    "Haahhhh~~" Avion yawned as he woke up and continued his reading.


    This time, he got a full rest. His sleep schedule and body clock is too far from average. However, that doesn''t mean he''s unhealthy. He sleeps whenever he feels like it.


    So it''s just perspective due to his control of time.


    When nightes, he could stop time, sleep for eight hours or so and wake up. By then, the night just started and he already got his full sleep.


    He didn''t get sleepy and continued his way until thest page.


    The mortal assassination skill book has three parts.


    The first part has the introduction and the way of assassination. In this, the principles and creeds of an assassin should have were written.


    Killing people creates guilt and a heavy burden. It greatly impacts the user''s techniques. If the assassin feels hesitant for a moment, the technique is considered half-failed.


    The second part were the techniques themselves. How to use them, how to practice them, their weaknesses, their strengths, and so on were detailed in the thick section of the book.


    Thest part showed how to transfer energy of the body out to the world. The energy refers to the force. Like a punch, it was the force within the body that traveled into the arms, to the wrist, then finally the fist onto the target.


    Attacks are the transfer of energy from one own''s body. The stronger the attack, the greater its efficiency of how much this energy is taken and exerted onto the target.


    This portion was supplementary and that was why it is at thest portion. It could be applied to any form of attack and defense, not just assassination techniques.


    Defenses are the deflections or redirection when receiving outside energy. Even how to transform that outside energy into an attack was detailed. However, that was a master''s skills and Avion just started.


    This book was about assassination so the supplementary are just for support to improve the techniques. It was notplete.


    Actually, Avion noticed that there was a fourth and fifth section. It was too thin ifpared to the other three so he thought it is part of the third section.


    The fourth is about meditation and discipline.


    The fifth is the credit and the author of the book.


    "Dark-ded Shadows." Avion muttered and there was a symbol of a sharp sword with shadows coiling around it in the end.


    It seemed to be an organization. The book looked old but it was actually not and on top of it, it was untouched. It seemed like there were Non-Elementalists out there who still want to go against the Elementalist hierarchy.


    But Avion shrugged it off. He didn''t know how many hours had passed. He had no clock watch. He just knew he finished reading.


    He resumed the time, took a letter and a pen, and stopped time again. A moment had passed since he entered the room but he had already slept, read a whole book, and wrote a letter.


    Avion looked out to the window and saw a ck-haired cutie, wearing a hemp dress for maids. She was currently watering a nt in the backyard garden, rxed and serene.


    "Fuck, I got a letter for Master Numui!" Avion smiled as he waved his letter. His jagged yellow teeth could be seen.


    Jamina shuddered.


    ''Master, why did you post me here to do what Relle orders... I''m the head maid, right? Shouldn''t he be lower than me?''

 Chapter 113: Relles Request of Jamina

    Chapter 113: Relle''s Request of Jamina


    Avion got down from his room and ate lunch. An hour had passed and Jamina went to Avion''s room, bringing a letter.


    "Relle, the master replied." she spoke with a cold tone.


    The door opened as a response. But who came out was a man in a ck suit.


    "Eh?" Jamina blinked a few times before she slowly took a step back, "W-who are you?"


    The figure was all-ck except for the slit on his eyes. Noticing the sunken eyes and crude eyshes along with his crooked nose underneath the mask, Jamina realized.


    "Why are you wearing that?" she was weirded out.


    "So Master Numui replied?" Avion, instead, ignored. He still remembers that "Relle" is a man of few words.


    However, Jamina squinted her eyes as she took another step back. She ced her hands behind her with the letter on it.


    Yesterday, she learned that she needed to do whatever Reller orders her to do. It greatly stunned her andst night, she was waiting for a call from this devil.


    "Service me with your body..."


    She was waiting for those words as she shuddered. No one arrived and she eventually got to sleep which she got the nightmare.


    Waking up, she was angry with her dark eye bags.


    ''You could''ve told me that you''re not going to do anything!'' along with her irritability due to theck of sleep, she med Avion. Her anger rose and now that "Relle" ordered her nonchntly, she saw this as an opportunity.


    She wasn''t part of any contract, after all.


    "I''m the head main here while you are just a normal servant. Although my master told me to do everything you say, I want to know the reason!" she was fearless, she had the tone as if she stood on a higher ne.


    Theck of sleep was making her dizzy and made her more dauntless. She just wants to probe but if Avion forced her, she would''ve no choice but toply and give the letter.


    "He told you that?" Avion raised his eyebrows but Jamina was unable to see it.


    ''Shit!'' Jamina cursed, ''He doesn''t know? Is that why he didn''t do anything to mest night!? So maybe tonight he will do it???'' she wanted to p herself for being careless.


    "But what reason do you want to know?" Avion casually asked, not feeling Jamina''s tense.


    Jamina made a small circle gap between her lips when she unexpectedly heard this. Now that she got the chance, she bluntly asked the first question in her head;


    "How do you feel about your mother?"


    If others heard this, they would think, ''What a bored, nothing to do, prying woman!''


    Truly, not because she''s a loyal maid means she loves her job to the point of not getting bored. Relle''s arrival was some sort of stimtion to the servants. However, that was not the only reason why Jamina was concerned about that.


    "My mother?" Avion didn''t think of the fictional Runa but his real mother. He never saw her once. If he could, he wants to...


    "...." there was only deep silence as a response.


    Jamina''s eyes widened. She could clearly see Avion''s eyes that slowly looked away.


    "Ah... here." she suddenly put the letter in front.


    ''Maybe I''m too judgemental?'' she thought.


    She also lost her parents not too long ago which made her the head maid. So she was the most affected by Relle''s attitude. However, she was also the most who could understand him.


    "Thanks..." Avion''s words lost their energy.


    Jamina''s face twitched, ''I''m actually feeling guilty...''


    "Umm... It''s true that Master Numui said I would do everything for you."she gritted her teeth, going into the "trap" herself, "Is there any request?"


    Of course, she would indirectly decline if it passes the line. But because if "Relle" orders and forces her, she couldn''t do anything against him. Meaning, even if she didn''t say it now, as long as "Relle" has evil intentions from the start, she has no escape.


    She just wished that it''s daytime and that request isn''t something she had in her nightmare.


    "Actually, I have one." Avion suddenly regained his energy as he opened the letter in his hand.


    At once, Jamina''s face paled, ''Was I deceived?'' Avion''s change of tone was too drastic that it seemed like he''s ying with her.


    Avion only needs one look to read the letter since there was only one phrase written on it.


    [I permit it]


    "Hehe..." he muttered and looked at Jamina which made her shuddered.


    .....


    On the following day,


    In the backyard, there''s a in ground that was wider than Avion''s room. There was nothing on it except for the grass and soil.


    The Romen''s mansion wasrge but thend it stood on wasrger!


    The walls seemed far away.


    There are few opennds in the backyard while the others were upied by different flowers and trees arranged in quite an artistic manner.


    The Romen couple seemed to have a hobby of keeping a garden.


    The opennds which were spaces seemed to have potentials for farming too.


    Currently, near Avion''s residence, there was one opennd and in there was a wide table, a bed under a solitary tree, and the wooden mannequin.


    "What are you nning with this? I hope you don''t abuse the master''s kindness." Jamina had her half-opened eyes, seemingly giving up but internally relieved.


    Yesterday, she helped Avion set up these furnishings outside.


    The problem was, it was only the two of them that worked on it. Jamina didn''t know that Avion''s identity was sensitive so the fewer people interact with him the better.


    That was why she was the only one near Avion. Master Numui thought the Avion fancied her and at the same time, she was the head maid, the greatest at servicing the guest.


    Since Master Numui and Lady Shamira wanted to make Avionfortable there as much as possible to make him want to stay, they made Jamina attend him at all times.


    Avion was, after all, a Rank Bih Elementalist in their eyes. Why would they want to let him go?


    Of course, Avion did all the man''s work, Jamina was just the support. Unexpectedly, he was stronger than she expected with his thin body.


    But her real jobes now as per "Relle''s" request.


    "Actually, I don''t care what you want to do. I''ll go and prepare the food you requested." she casually bowed and left.


    Avion nodded without looking back. He then began to mutter to himself.


    "This is perfect! No one''s around. There''s arge space. The bed is open and shaded. The table is there for the food toe. The toilet is near too. The mannequin is stuck on the ground, stable!" he felt excited.


    Because from now on, he will practice what he read!

 Chapter 114: Training 64 Hours a Day

    Chapter 114: Training 64 Hours a Day


    In the kitchen, Jamina was actually smiling and singing in happiness as she prepares a pot of water to boil.


    Yesterday, when she felt she was trapped, the request was so different from her expectations. It was as if a mountain was lifted from her shoulders.


    Then when she helped Relle, she didn''t do much except tell him where the storage room is and what things he could use and guide him where he could ce them.


    Then his request was for her to cook tons of food for him!


    It was easy!


    This could not bepared to her normal job where she is always multitasking and always sweating. The Romen Mansion is big and there was still arge garden outside!


    The servants were not few but the work is just immense.


    Now, she was relieved of her duties as the head maid, temporarily. What she thought was hell was actually heaven.


    The only downside was that it was the despicable Relle whom she was serving. But as long as he doesn''t cross the line, she would dly serve him.


    "Oh... I forgot to ask how many servings he needs." she muttered as she lowered the me of a tool that conveniently uses fire-releasing stones.


    With the help of essence storage tools, even as a Non-Elementalist, she could just twist the tool and adjust the fire how much she wanted.


    It looks like a stone stove and expectedly, it is normally called "stove" for them. They were not far from modernity. Just that Elementalist pursuit strength more than technology.


    These tools were made by enthusiasts that revolutionized themoners'' world. That is why pseudo-nobles appeared. They have the perspective of amoner and know the potential innovation of Elementalists, inventing such tools.


    There are so many elesp tools that were made by Innovators. These Innovators are almost all Elementalist. When they failed, somemoners would buy these "failures" and try to modify them to be convenient formoners such as this stove.


    Jamina hurriedly went outside but when she was about to exit, she breathed deeply and showed a cold and aloof expression.


    ''Don''t let him know that you''re job is actually easy, he may increase it.'' she thought, making a dissatisfied expression.


    As soon as she opened the back door, she saw a figure in ck wobbling as he ran. Jamina walked as she looked with curious eyes.


    The figure in ck then reached the mannequin and raised his leg with a twist of his body. But with terrible footing and wrong distribution of weight, before the figure''s leg even hit the mannequin, he fell and shoved his face onto the ground.


    Jamina who was watching smiled and couldn''t help but lightlyughed, "Hahaha..." she wanted to restrain it but that scene just felt so good.


    "You don''t have tough, you know." Avion gave a dissatisfiedment.


    "Hahaha... sorry, sorry... hahaha."


    Avion just stared with dead-eyes while he looked at theughing maid. It took a while before she calmed down.


    "So this is your training ground now. Sorry, hahaha, I mean thinking how you prepared all this, and then I just saw you do that... it''s ahahah." tears came out of her tears as she felt her face cramped from restraining herugh.


    The man she feared greatly yesterday actually showed her that. If it was any other person, she wouldugh, and that''s it. But it happened to Relle so her body shuddered, wanting to roll on the ground.


    Somehow, another weight released from her shoulders.


    Avion crossed his arms, looking at Jamina''sughing made him feel that he was right on not judging her for being coldst time.


    However, he still didn''t want to take the mockery, "I''m just starting. Soon, I''ll get better, maybe even the best!" he determinedly said.


    Jamina treated his words like they were nothing as she smiled, thinking that this man was cute other than threatening. Cute as an insult.


    Noticing her gaze, Avion continued, "I just need a few days. After that, I can be the best."


    "Heh, a few days?" Jamina snorted and continued, "If that miracle happened, I will let you do me."


    "Hm?"


    "..." Jamina''s face and neck slowly turned reddish. Her brows knitted tightly.


    She just thought of the worst thing she could think of as part of the joke but her nightmare instantly appeared in her head.


    Obviously, our super virgin protagonist didn''t understand it.


    "So.. umm.. I''m actually here to ask how many servings you want... for the food."


    "Oh, you say that after you got yourugh." Avion sighed, "How many servings?... how about sixteen?"


    "Sixteen?!"


    "I need four meals every two hours." Avion showed his fingers.


    "You mean I will cook for eight hours?" Jamina asked in disbelief but cooking four meals could approximately be done in just an hour. Meaning, she had an hour of rest right after.


    But what bothers her the most was, ''Why would he need so many meals?''


    "Is that hard?"


    "Yes, But sure, I can do it!" Jamina said but inwardly, ''So easy!''


    "Oh, then thank you very much! I''m d you''re here, Fuck." Avion smiled but it was hidden behind the ck cloth mask.


    ''He''s still messing with me!''


    Bam!*


    Jamina heavily closed the door but afterward, skipped in joy.


    "I will only work for four hours? Maybe I''ll go out and do shopping. Hehe... I''ve never had this much free time before. I haven''t used up my savings over the past months." she grinned.


    While she also sighed in relief, realizing that the topic she fell into earlier ignored.


    ''Maybe he''s not some sort of sexual predator and just someone who messes around?'' she thought as she started her cooking.


    Meanwhile, Avion stopped time.


    "If only I can eat while time is stopped." he sighed first before he then muttered his n for him to follow and remember it.


    "After approximately four hours of training, I will meditate for approximately two hours."


    He added approximately since that was just his n. He didn''t have a clock watch and even if he did, he doubts it would work in the stoppage of time.


    "Then if I feel sleepy, I will sleep. After that, I will deactivate the timestoppage and eat for thirty minutes. Bathroom breaks can be whenever."


    "If I train for eight hours a day, I have sixteen breaks which I will eat. Meaning, I have sixteen periods for me to stop time and train for six hours or so."


    "Meaning, I will train for sixty-four hours in one day!"


    Later on, Avion didn''t know that things weren''t going as he nned.


    For the first part out of sixteen periods of training, Avion was too focused on practicing. After twenty minutes, he would get tired.


    With time stopped, he canze around forever. But he didn''t do so. After resting, he went back.


    At first, he could only do twenty minutes, soon it became eighteen, then fifteen. He didn''t know but he was bing more and more tired.


    In the end, in the first part, he got hungry after just two hours. But he endured and meditated for thirty minutes instead of two hours.


    With fatigue and hunger harassing him, a minute feels like an hour to him.


    He didn''t know but he only trained for two hours and thirty minutes before ending the first period.


    Jamina was still not finished cooking since a moment had only passed.


    Avion thought that he should use this time of waiting to execute the results of his waiting towards the mannequin. If time was stopped, he wouldn''t dare attack the mannequin.


    Although hungry, his tiredness almost faded after thirty minutes of meditating.


    There would be an hour before Jamina finished cooking...


    An hourter, she came out with arge silver te in her hand and a pair of hot pots on it.


    When she opened the door and the figure in ck running entered her sight.


    Jamina chuckled as she remembered what happened earlier. But when she looked again, she felt something was different.


    When the figure reached the mannequin, he twisted his body and swung his leg up, kicking the mannequin''s head and making it tumble.


    Although far from perfection and strength, Jamina almost dropped the silver te on her hand but she certainly dropped her jaw.


    There''s too much improvement ifpared to the figure''s first attempt!

 Chapter 115: Gluttonous

    Chapter 115: Gluttonous


    In the master''s room, Numui stared at the letter in his hand, frowning. Behind him, Lady Shamira was reading the letter too.


    Reading midway, she noticed his problematic expression, "What''s wrong with training? He should be a Rank Bih Elementalist, or at least have a Conditioned Elesk, if not. It shows he''s an expert."


    There''s a difference between an expert and not. Elementalists within the same rank don''t necessarily have the same power.


    For example, Master Yown, the Leaf Humming de. Even though he was a Rank Cee Elementalist like others, he was more respected and more well-known.


    Experts and masters trained hard before they got their title. This is equivalent to the doctoral degrees on Earth before one can be called a doctor. However, titles are not official but instead, it''s their reputation.


    Others can be Elementalists but it is only because of their bloodline. As they grow up, they be stronger.


    But the more one trains, the faster they rank up. Just that their bloodline limits their ranks. No matter how much they practice, only their skills improve and their rank stagnates.


    The Rank Cee Elementalists that Avion foughtst time could be called that they are trained. But they cannot be called experts or masters.


    Master Yown got called Leaf Humming de because he mastered his deadliest elesp, none other than the Leaf Humming de elesp.


    Experts are different from masters. They are the overall skill. Even if one mastered a certain skill, they can still be defeated by an expert with more experience. Just that masteries have their great advantage.


    But Master Numui didn''t listen and replied, "Continue reading it."


    Lady Shamira frowned and continued. When finished, she eximed;


    "Why does he need so much food?!"


    "Do you think that''s his Conditioned Elesp, Gluttony?" Master Numui solemnly asked.


    "Ah..." Lady Shamira paused and felt problematic, "Is that why he''s wanted? The Crown Council did say that they found out there might be an Immoral Family in the capital. Are they talking about Avion?"


    "... I don''t know..."


    "If this is true, we may have been pulled by a big problem." thedy bit her nails in ponder.


    They are already under the contract so there''s no escaping. In the world of Elementalist, money isn''t that useful at the top of ranks.


    .....


    In the backyard, Jamina dropped her jaw.


    ''Only an hour had passed right?'' she tilted her head as she ced two pots onto the table.


    "Finally!" Avion stood up fast and ran to the table when he noticed her.


    "Wait for the te and spoon." the maid said with a strange expression. When she was about to turn around, she noticed on the edge of her eyes, "eh?"


    Avion already has a te in his hand as he took a big scoop of rice and soup.


    "Did I already put a te and spoon here?" Jamina tilted her head again but soon shrugged it off, "I''m getting forgetful sometimes." she sighed.


    She turned to Avion without a mask, devouring the food.


    "Jis jelicious. Hor guh at cooing!" Avion said with his mouth full while having a delighted expression.


    "Oh... thanks." Jamina stared as she muttered, "Ah! I''ll get you something to drink. Don''t eat too fast!"


    "Shori, ish jush jelicious!"


    "Hayss..." Jamina shook her head.


    After eating, Jamina said to Avion, "I''ll go prepare the next batch next hour. If it bes too cold, you can reheat it in the kitchen."


    When she was about to leave, she was stopped.


    "Wait!"


    "Hm?" Jamina had yet to realize but she no longer felt threatened.


    "Um, would you really do anything?"


    "..." her eyes widened, ''Oh no...'' she thought;


    ''Did he falls in love with me because of my cooking? They do say that the way to get to the man''s heart is by cooking...''


    She felt proud and anxious at the same time.


    "I have another request."


    "W-what?"


    "Can you please double the food?"


    "..." Jamina paused and no longer became anxious. Actually, she became a little too light, "What do you mean?"


    "Can you cook for me for sixteen hours instead?"


    ''Sixteen hours?'' Jamina still thought that it''s fine. She just needs to cook every other hour for a whole day with eight hours of sleep. But she smiled andined, "That asking too much."


    "Oh..." Avion sighed in disappointment, "Okay, sorry."


    ''He''s not going to push it?'' any possible scene of Avion being forceful crumbled in Jamina''s head.


    "Ah, but I didn''t decline yet." she followed up. When she saw Avion''s expectant eyes, she continued, "I can do it but with conditions."


    "If I can do it, I will do it." Avion was determined.


    "Hmm..." Jamina thought. She hasn''t prepared anything since she didn''t expect this to happen.


    ''I feel like I''m scamming him...'' her eyes shone, "I only have a few conditions."


    Avion nodded.


    "The first one is; you cannot force me to do something. If you forced me, I won''t do it." she said. Even though she thought it was unnecessary, she said it to be sure.


    "Then, whatever I ask you a question, you will answer it and can only answer it truthfully and honestly. "


    "The third one is that..." she frowned.


    ''What else...? I don''t need money. What do I need?'' but after a while, she can''t think of anything and just said;


    "You owe me a favor. If I request something in the future, you won''t deny it!" she smiled.


    Avion didn''t pause, "As long as I have the ability to fulfill that request..."


    "That''s fine. So do you ept all the terms?"


    "Yeah, no problem."


    "Deal!"


    After that, Avion went back to training. From now on, he will train sixteen hours a day which equals thirty-two periods of stopping time.


    If he thought it was hard, then he wouldn''t do it. That is during the stoppage of time, of course. He can be demotivated and wait for motivation toe back. What can he lose, time?


    However, during this process, the Romen couple got anxious.


    "He''s been eating for sixteen hours straight!"


    The cook herself was thinking about what this man is doing. He''s been eating all day but never once did his belly bloated.


    But they wouldn''t know what he truly does when the time was stopped...


    The reason why Avion was desperate to get strong was not because of his contract with the Romen Family.


    Dragonian Sheran wille someday and he has now someone to protect.

 Chapter 116: Avions Training

    Chapter 116: Avion''s Training


    Two hours in practicing his running skillbo with a twist kick. Thirty minutes for his meditation before hunger became unbearable.


    This was far from his original n which was four and two hours respectively.


    In meditation, Avion didn''t took it too seriously. His mind always wandered and thoughts appeared after the next.


    He thought about the contract and realized that he benefitted from it. He thought about that eight hours a day is too few for him. But after that, he couldn''t continue due to hunger.


    If he reverts his body with time to remove hunger, wouldn''t he be discarding his effort and improvement too?


    But the rest of the day is too wasteful. He asked Master Numui if he could train first at the first week in spying and such before he begin the month. So the month in the contract had yet to begin.


    Meaning, time was limited. Avion didn''t think he would get a problem regarding time. In this domain, he should haveplete control.


    No, he does haveplete control. It''s just that he needs nutrition. Food is different from other objects. Like rice, he can''t bring it to the stoppage of time. Most importantly, he doesn''t have an infinite supply of food.


    He knew that he can''t ask for more helpers to cook for him. Only Fuck can cook for him. The less interaction the better, Avion understands this.


    "But there''s still a lot of ways... Should I request for it?" he considered but he was not shameless. He realized he had already benefitted a lot.


    "And if I remember correctly, Dragonian Sheran will only move after learning about Darea''s conquest. It will be a decade from now on or so."


    If he continues this, there is a lot of time for the next ten years!


    This was when he asked Fuck to cook for him more. Days passed and Avion continued his training.


    From the start, it was less than three hours. However, as he got immersed in it, the more he got more proficient and use lesser energy in training. He was getting less hungry and got more time to train.


    With sixteen periods, he trained at least 32 hours in the first day! Meditation was yet to be considered...


    On the second day, it reached four hours total of training, including meditation.


    On the third day, Jamina was amazed.


    Avion ran and he was fast, his feet blurred. When he kicked, the mannequin would be uprooted.


    On the fourth day, he didn''t stop running and kicking. His bnce was getting better and he rarely stumbled.


    On the fifth day, Avion trained a hundred hours a day!


    He improved so much.


    But thinking about it, just practicing thirty minutes a day for a whole month would make someone a lot better.


    Meaning, with fifteen hours, there will be a qualitative improvement already. But that amount of time is not even half the time when it was Avion''s first day of training.


    On the sixth day, Jamina gasped.


    Avion ran fast and his footsteps were mysteriously blurred. He kicked and the mannequin would jump from its rooted state.


    But the most important thing was that she could hear no footsteps!


    On thest day, Avion no longer ran but instead tried jumping. With his experience from the soundless running which the book called, "Footless Travel" he easily grasped the technique of soundless jumping.


    It was much easier than running that has numerous steps. He didn''t even use an hour.


    The start is the hardest and Avion understood at that moment.


    Jamina sweated, ''Please, don''t let him remember what I said before.''


    In the following days, Jamina was always guarding and watching Avion on her free time. She didn''t know what elesp he was using for not getting fat but instead getting better.


    ''Does eating makes you better at something? Wait, does it mean he''s an Elementalist, or is he just using elesp tools? ''


    For her, she only knew that Avion was always eating and was sometimes practicing. But after every eat, he gets better and better that it was ridiculous.


    All of her ns were disregarded. For breakfast, lunch, and dinner, they would eat together. If she was not in the kitchen, she would be sitting on the table, watching Avion eat or practice.


    During this period, she asked a lot of questions. However, she felt disappointed.


    One time, she asked; "How can you do that? How are you improving so much?"


    Avion replied honestly, "I stop time then I practice there."


    It made Jamina sour, thinking that Avion was not serious when he agreed on her terms back then.


    But thinking about it, she does not have a choice. She even scammed him. Whatever Avion tells her, she would do.


    What they agreed on before had no essence. They didn''t sign a paper. They didn''t even, at the very least, do a pinky promise. She felt that she was the one who got deceived.


    However, she just shrugged it off. She still asked questions but didn''t put much importance on it.


    "Where did youe from?"


    "I came from My Home."


    "Where''s that?"


    "It''s the future and I''m the only human there."


    "Hmm..."


    Eventually, she was entertained because this Relle still answers ridiculous lies. Maybe that''s why she didn''t get bored, she thought.


    Evening on the seventh day, Avion said his gratitude after he finished hisst meal, "Thank you, Fuck."


    The stars couldn''t be seen since they put up a shed on top of them from day one, realizing the heat of sunlight.


    "So you''re not going to train anymore?" she even became numb from the name, treating it as a nickname.


    "I still will but this time, I don''t have a proper schedule. I can only train whenever I am free." Avion bitterly smiled. He was enjoying training since seeing his improvements was enjoying.


    "Oh, if you do have free time, you can just ask me to cook for you again."


    "It''s fine, you already did so much. I can buy the food themselves from now on."


    Jamina frowned and pushed, "No, wasting money when you can just get it here for free, that''s a bad idea. Also, cooking is the easiest job. Don''t think I rest all day before I helped you."


    "Ah, is that so..."


    "Even if I don''t cook, I will have to do other jobs. Furthermore, Master Numui will get angry at me if you waste the money he gave you just because I don''t cook for you!"


    "Then..." Avion didn''t expect that Jamina would still help him, it made him widely smile, "Then I will be eating your delicious food again!"


    Jamina nodded as she proudly smiled, ''Yes, I have so much free time if I''m serving him. That''s it. If I let him go, I would get stuck at harderbors.''


    "Fuck, goodnight."


    "Hmph!"


    The week of initial training ended and the month of spying on Kalin Romen begun.

 Chapter 117: Kalin Romens Tribulation

    Chapter 117: Kalin Romen''s Tribtion


    It was already noon the day after. Kalin Romen just woke up from his bed, still feeling tired.


    "Haa..." he let out a heavy breath, "My hips are tired from too much movementst night." he shook his head.


    Kalin sat up which made piercing pain assault his head. However, he had no reaction as he massaged his head. It seemed like he was already numb to the pain.


    "Hehehe, another day, another sun." he stood up and got out of hisfy nket revealing his naked body, "I should really put up some work now."


    He had a slender and muscr figure. It was surprising that this mischievous child of the Romen family have such apact body as if he was training instead of messing around.


    Standing in from the window, his ding-dong dong ding was swaying from the noon breeze along with his long ck lustrous hair.


    Since the Romen Mansion was surrounded by graceful gardens, the wind was the freshest there.


    Kalin deeply inhaled and exhaled. He looked so peaceful as if he had no problems in his life.


    In the next second, it changed.


    A stronger wind blew, although it was nothing, Kalin''s pupils shrunk.


    "HA!?" he warily looked around. His eyes were scrutinizing his giant and luxurious rooms from corner to corner, "I-is someone here?!"


    Kalin''s thick and curvy eyebrows tightened for a while before he released his tensed body.


    "I thought I heard someone say" he rubbed his chin while speaking slowly, "ninja time" he now stood still like a statue, full of youthfulness and confidence with his other hand rested on his waist.


    He asked himself, "... but who would say that? Hahahaha... they must be dumber than me then..." his eyes flickered in brilliance, "Which is physically impossible!"


    Afterward, he clothed himself and walked around the mansion with a nonchnt demeanor.


    The servants who saw him felt their heads hurt but didn''t dare to show any expression other than respect.


    "A good day to Young Master." everyone greeted.


    "Good, good..." he amicably smiled at everyone. He seemed very pleased before he saw the youngest servant there. He ran to that servant and wrapped his arms around the boy.


    "Ah! Gu-good day, Young Master." the innocent-looking boy was startled.


    "Ohh, Heitue with me and join me in my breakfast. I will tell you about my incredible achievementst night!" without even waiting for an answer, Kalin pulled the innocent boy who has a flustered expression.


    "B-but Young Master, I''ve already heard all of your achievements."


    "No, no, this one is new. I broke my record! I did not stop moving while drinking beer for hours..." Kalin raised his hand as if he''s a valiant hero, "Aren''t I the greatest!? You could''ve been there if you didn''t deny me, witnessing my glory!"


    "Ahh..." the young servant closed his eyes as he covered his ears when suddenly, the Kalin abruptly stopped, "Young Master?" the servant boy looked and was surprised when he saw a serious expression.


    ''Young Master can give such a face?!'' the servant boy panicked in his heart, ''I thought only normal people can have that expression?!''


    Once again, Kalin looked around. His eyes were passing through every possible area he could see. His ears were focused and could hear small talks from afar.


    That was when, at the edge of his eyes, he saw "something"for a brief second.


    "Huh?..." Kalin suddenly turned to it again but saw nothing.


    ''Am I hallucinating?''


    Meanwhile, the servant boy was getting fearful, ''What is making the Young Master so apprehensive? Isn''t this like how animals react abnormally when a storm ising? Is there an uing cmity!? ''


    After a while, Kalin didn''t see that "something" anymore.


    "Maybe the achievement I hadst night was too much for heaven to handle and they are now trying to get rid of me?" he muttered.


    It made the servant boy sighed in relief, ''False rm''


    Kalin wrapped his arm around the servant boy again as if they were best of friends. With a solemn expression, he came closer and whispered to the unsuspecting boy, "Heitu, listen, I think what I didst night is too powerful. The heaven must''ve sent a tribtion for me! I must breakthrough and swing it more this night!" he then loudlyughed, "Hahaha!"


    In the dining area, Master Numui and Lady Shamira were eating peacefully. Even though the table wasrge and long, the two were sitting beside each other.


    They had peaceful expressions and they nced at each other from time to time. When they made eye contact, they would smile and blush.


    They were like an innocent high school couple!


    But the happiness didn''tst long when they heard an echoingugh from afar.


    "Oh dear.;." Lady Shamira sighed.


    Jamina was actually there, erasing her presence not to disturb the usual romantic atmosphere. She was beside the closed door.


    When they heard thatughter, their hearts sank and Master Numui said, "Jamina, you can go now."


    Jamina was expressionless, "Thank you, Master." she bowed and left.


    But inwardly, ''Master Numui is truly kind and respectable.'' she incessantly nodded as she was grateful.


    If she stayed there, Kalin will be sure to get busy trying to flirt with her.


    Theughter became louder and louder before the door opened up.


    "Good morning, father and mother!" Kalin intruded.


    "Kalin, it''s already noon. You''ve already passed your breakfast. Sit and eat right now." Master Numui said with a stern voice, after a nce, he added, "And release Heitu, don''t make him ufortable."


    "But father, I was telling him about my achievementst night."


    "Oh, what is it?" Lady Shamira asked.


    "It was about how I endured for four hours drinking beer while poundi-"


    "Okay, enough." thedy massaged her temples.


    "Let Heitu serve you your food and release him." Numui was unaffected, already expectant.


    Heitu was released andposedly did what Master Numui said. He has great respect for this Master and Lady of the Romen Family. Even though he just went through Kalin''s nonsense, he didn''t want to show an unfavorable expression.


    In other words, he''s used to it.


    "Heitu, add more chicken to that." Kalin casually said as he sat in front of his parents. The table had a wide variety of food. But there was one thing that they aremon at, none of them were of low-quality.


    "No, you need to eat vegetables. You''ve been ying around and always drinking, what if it ruins your health?" the Lady strictly said which Heitu followed without hesitation than Kalin.


    The scene continued even after only the three of them were left in the dining area.


    Kalin was loud as ever. The couple scolded him from time to time but it was pretty obvious that they werex around him.


    After that, he went out and came backte at night again. He was back in his room, the smell of booze covered him. Earlier, he was stumbling from left to right but when he entered the room, he stood up straight.


    Kalin squinted his eyes as he looked at his surroundings. He closed the windows and locked the door. He took a key out of his pocket and opened up his desk which he took out a book and a pen from.

 Chapter 118: "Zzzz..."

    Chapter 118: "Zzzz..."


    In Kalin''s room, it was dark except for the dim light from a small lighting stone in his desk.


    Underneath themp-like stand, there was a book.


    Before writing on it, a mystical light came out of Kalin''s body and spread throughout his body. At once, he became sober. His face reverted back to its original color.


    After looking around once again, Kalin finally wrote as he spoke


    "Dear Diary," his voice was weak and solemn, "Today is the 16th day of Summer."


    He breathed deeply before continuing, "Nothing changed that much ever since I got Toltu''s Pearl from the Lesan Family. There''s not much clue about the Breathing Fire."


    "I hope Jiji wille back soon to guide me again."


    Kalin then frowned and paused for a long while before he continued.


    "I don''t know if this hasto doanything with the materials but I''ve been seeing things. I feel like there are eyes that are following me."


    "Are they finally having suspicions about me? Is it the Lesan Family?"


    "It shouldn''t be the Anzteran or Aranre family. If it is either of them, they should''ve acted a long time ago ever since I ruined the twin''s name."


    "It shouldn''t be the Ember Mind that''s been affecting me either. It''s the second material I got two years ago, it should''ve affected me since."


    "I think it is someone from the Lesan Family. Although they don''t know that their ancestor''s memento is Toltu''s Pearl, Memi treasures it since her father gave it to her before he passed away."


    "If it is also not them, is someone beginning to suspect me already? Although I''ve been keeping this act since I''m a child, even if they''re curious, what do they get? Or... have they learned about the importance of the materials I''ve been collecting?"


    "This is bad for Jiji and the Romen Family! I should be more careful. I think it''s because I''m gettingx and confident in my act. Maybe I''m acting too much? I should show some improvement."


    "But if I make a mistake and seem like I''ve changed, I can''t act stupid again! If I found the Breathing Fire and bes desperate to get it, how will I exin myself? Should I act dumb again? But a pattern will definitely show up!"


    At that moment, Kalin sighed, and seeing that the page was about to fill up, he ended it.


    "I will put up my guard from now on."


    He then closed the book and ced it in the drawer.


    Kalin stretched and dropped onto the bed. Since it waste at night, he was tired and easily fell asleep, snoring.


    Zzzz....


    After a while, a ck figure came out of the upper corner of the room. The figure blended with the shadow so well. It seemed like the shadow itself became a person.


    The ck figure dropped onto the ground. The next moment, the figure appeared in front of the desk Kalin used earlier.


    But before the figure opened the drawer, he looked back to confirm that Kalin was asleep. But the figure was still hearing the Young Master''s snoring so he should still be asleep-


    "Zzz..."


    "Ah..." the ck figure made eye contact as he reacted, subtly startled.


    The sleeping Young Master was actually sitting up, looking at the figure in front of him with wide eyes and a still body. Kalin was still faking his snoring, "Zzzz..."


    It was a bit creepy to look at in the dark.


    Now that the ck figure saw him, Kalin asked while a formless book came out of his body.


    "Who are..." his eyes widened. He hasn''t started his sentence but the figure had already disappeared. He was justte to react because it was so sudden.


    Theposed Kalin suddenly broke out in cold sweat.


    "No, that person should still be here!" he knew it since he hadn''t felt an aura of an elesp, and both the windows and door were locked. There was nowhere to escape.


    "But how?" he tightened his brows and he slowly stood up.


    The formless book dispersed and an invisible coat covered him. The light around him wavered, it was like he was dispensing great heat.


    "Who are you?" he stood up, cautiously looking around. He could feel it.


    On the upper corner!


    Swish* a fire bullet came out when Kalin abruptly flicked his finger. The fire bullet fast as it left a string of light. In a blink of an eye, it reached the upper corner of the room, making the darkness vanish before the fire extinguished itself.


    If others saw this they will be shocked. Greatly shocked.


    Kalin, without dy, cast ab elesp with great control and uracy, He could be called a Master!


    But for him, it was nothing as if he just waved his sleeve...


    Behind him!


    Kalin turned around as if he wants to surprise someone. But there''s no one there.


    He casually raised his hand and all lighting stones lit up, making the darkroom, bright as day.


    The Young Master''s eyes were rapidly looking around without rest. This continued for a while. The scene was still quiet as ever.


    "Maybe Clear Mind Elesp didn''t work that well and I''m still... drunk!" at the end of his sentence, he jerked, a great me came out of his palm and went underneath his bed.


    The fire zed wildly, burning the wooden floor and turning the bed clothing that was caught into ashes.


    It vanished quickly as it arrived!


    That fire was like a hallucination, however, the destruction it caused was evident under the lighting stones.


    If Master Yown saw this, he would ept that he is inferior to this great mastery. Although the fire caught the bed clothing, that was it. It did not spread. Meaning, there''s enough control for it not to spread but at the same time, create a devastating effect on its target!


    "I hit it!" Kalin''s eyes shone as he looked underneath his bed only to be disappointed and confused.


    At that moment, footsteps could be heard from outside. It was hurried and heavy.


    Kalin''s eyes became fierce.


    Bang* the door was forcefully opened. A wooden door has no chance against the strength of a peak Rank Cee Elementalist.


    "Kalin, we felt an aura of an Elesp here!" Numui shouted not with anger but with worry.


    Never he would think that Kalin cast an elesp, or if he could in the first ce. But if it wasn''t Kalin, then who is there with their son!?


    Lady Shamira was with her husband. At that moment, they saw Kalin near the bed, crying.

 Chapter 119: Finally!!!

    Chapter 119: Finally!!!


    "Son, what happened?!" Lady Shamira felt weakness as she immediately dropped onto the ground and hugged Kalin, wanting tofort him from whatever it was.


    Kalin, on the other hand, was like a child, incessantly and silently crying.


    Numui''s eyes were all over the ce, looking for some clues but didn''t find anything except for the ashes underneath the bed.


    ''Did Avion Teller do something?!'' but he quickly dispersed this thought. If that his thought is true, Avion would be breaking the contract and he would face bacsh from it.


    By then, Numui would feel it as the other party of the contract.


    ''Then who!?'' he asked with anger in his eyes. They felt that it was at least a Rank Cee Elesp that was cast. Meaning, a Rank Cee Elementalist broke into their home and tried to harm their only son, Kalin!


    But his question was soon answered when Kalin replied, sobbing.


    "I-I''m sorry... I just want to try casting an elesp for once..."


    ....


    At the same time, a ck figure appeared in front of a door. It was obviously Avion in front of his room.


    He quietly opened the door. After learning the essence of Footless Travel, he had applied it to other things and practiced.


    Although he had already got a result from all his training, he was far from perfect. Maybe that was why he was caught. But there was nothing that he could do.


    For now, he shoulde back to training again.


    After entering his room, the lighting stone lit up as if it was automatic. It revealed his scorched ck suit, showing his ugly skin.


    Kalin was right, he had caught Avion but could this man be truly caught?


    While the Young Master was vignt earlier, Avion had his own difficulty. But he was already seen so he didn''t problematize it.


    "I just need to be more careful next time." he then changed his clothes.


    Those were the moments he missed his usual ck and white cloth left from his father to him. Now that his ck suit is damaged, he couldn''t restore it unlike before he snorted the sand in the hourss.


    After he changed his clothes, he opened the window and vanished, reappearing next on a dark alley outside the walls of the Romen Family. Since it was night, the dark alley was seriously pitch ck. The moonlight wasn''t helping.


    Although it was better for him not to get seen, it was hard for Avion to find his way out.


    It was evening but there are still a few people left on the road. Avion was there for one reason and that was to buy food for his training.


    Jamina did say that he shoulde to her when he needs to eat but it was already night. Why would he wake her up just to cook for him?


    "Ah! A monster!" teenagers exploring the night got scared of him the moment he came out of the dark alley.


    "Bah!" Avion opened his mouth showing his ragged teeth.


    "Kyah!!" a girl shrieked while some escaped. One boy carried the girl that shrieked as they escaped.


    "Leave me!"


    "No, I will never leave you!"


    "You... really? Even if the monster catches up?..."


    "Umm..."


    "Ah!... Did you just seriously dropped me!? Come back here, I will kill you!"


    Since there was a "substitute monster", Avion chose not to chase them, not that he ever nned to. Currently, he was already at a bread shop.


    "Lad, isn''t it toote to be buying bread?" the shop-owner ironically said before he gave a nce, "Demon!"


    "Ah... aren''t you that guy in the ninja shop?" Avion raised an eyebrow.


    After realizing it was a familiar face, the fat shop-owner sighed in relief, "So it was just the uglyd."


    "Rude"


    "So what do you want to buy?" the shop-owner smiled, rxed towards Avion.


    Avion pointed at a lot of different loaves of bread. It filled three whole paper bags. Afterward, he curiously asked;


    "Aren''t you already working at the ninja shop?"


    "What?" the fat shop-owner furrowed his eyebrows, "Ninja shop? Do you mean the assassin merchandise shop?"


    Avion nodded.


    "Ah, that was nothing. I''m a free worker. I have lots of part-times that does not require much work. Like this bread shop in the night. That assassin shop is just for publicity, the true shop-owner doesn''t really expect customers. You''re the only one I saw for the past few months."


    ''So that''s why. I thought it was ironic of him to ask why I''m buying when he''s selling.'' with three paper bags on his arms, Avion couldn''t stop time. If he did, the bread inside couldn''t move, only the paper bag will be brought to his dimension.


    It was a strange thing when if he was on a bed, the whole mattress would be soft if he stopped time.


    Coming back to the mansion, he met with difficulty. He realized it was impossible to climb up a wall with his hands full just like what he did to get out.


    After thinking for a brief moment, he tossed one paper bag over the wall. If others saw him do this, they would think he''s crazy.


    But at the next moment, he vanished and appeared on the other side, catching the tossed paper bag. With his control of time, how could he let any bread drop on the ground?


    Afterward, he did the same to the other paper bags. In the stoppage of time, he climbed the wall with difficulty. However, over time and practice, he got proficient.


    There were injuries somewhere on his body for failing but he didn''t revert his body''s time. The failure would be wasted. After all, it''s the only path to sess.


    Gon Butcher Guild.


    Guild Master Gon was wearing pajamas and was about to sleep when he abruptly paused as his eyes widened.


    His body shuddered and his breathing got ragged. He just received a piece of news in the Power Circle.


    "A-ah... Is this true?! That Conqueress was spotted by King Rianzares?!" he looked out to the window with great anxiety before he sighed a momentter, "King Rianzares must''ve seen someone else. If it was really the Conqueress, Haliviana should''ve been thrown into chaos by now."


    Back to the training ground, Avion stopped time.


    "I think I can go seven hours straight!" he challenged himself even though he was unsure of the time inside that dimension.


    He made a horse stance and trained the basics ofbat. After this, he applied them to assassination techniques. He was not after those one-hit-kill techniques, Avion was not fond of killing as he had already experienced death.


    So the basics were really helpful.


    "Hah!" he punched as he synchronized his breathing. Time passed for him alone until he greatly perspired and his body trembled.


    Avion persevered.


    He had already felt more pain than this, how could he not endure this? After this, he could rest all he wants.


    After some time, he finally began meditating.


    He began to think about the matter earlier, about Kalin, and how the information about him was wrong. The Young Master in the morning and in the night, in public and in private seemed like two different people.


    Avion then stopped his thoughts as he frowned, "Am I getting sick? I feel a little cold..." that was when he heard a voice;


    "I found you... finally.... finally!!"

 Chapter 120: Thats A Hard Question

    Chapter 120: That''s A Hard Question


    Every hair on Avion''s body stood up at that moment, ''Did I unconsciously turn back time!?'' he thought but when he opened his eyes, everything was still ck and white.


    Avion was greatly shocked. Time was stopped, whose voice did he hear?


    He jumped from his meditation form, his defense was up. Avion was no longer as carefree as before... sort of. He had already experienced few dangers to built up an intuition on it.


    Compared to normal people, his intuition was still weaker but because the threat right now was so high, Avion''s wariness reached an unprecedented height!


    Avion looked around and didn''t think that he had to look up to see that someone. When he saw the origin of that voice, he was stunned in more ways than one.


    "Finally, someone moving in the ck and white world!" the graceful woman slowly descended from the mansion''s roof.


    Aion was paralyzed.


    He had finally seen someone as beautiful as Princess Alisera! But most importantly, this woman could move in the stoppage of time!?


    "Who are you?" he tried to maintain hisposure. His meditation was not for show.


    Avion didn''t know that he was already seeing the cause of the era''s end!


    "..."


    The fairy-like woman with white hair didn''t speak. She was frowning instead as she stared at Avion. She walked to him while Avion took steps backward.


    But how could he be faster than her?


    Darea Irdona "observed" him even though her eyes were closed. Encircling, touching, and even sniffing, she did them all.


    If it were Avion from before, he would''ve been entranced by her beauty but after the princess'' case, he no longer looked at one''s appearance. Although the more beautiful the better, it still does not mean everything.


    "What are you doing? And who are you?" sweat trickled Avion''s forehead. He felt like this woman is unfathomable.


    "You reeked of sweat." Darea showed a diforted expression, "But more importantly, why can I not see any energy? Time Elementalist man, there''s no way you are a Non-Elementalist."


    She paused while she did not stop frowning. Before Avion speak, she continued, "You even have a pathetic Rank Bih Identity Change Elesp."


    ''Pathetic? Even the Guild Master needed to borrow money just to get this elesp.'' Avion stayed quiet since he knew that he was the one in danger here. Since this woman could move in the stoppage of time, he had already lost his greatest advantage.


    "You''re strange. Someone who could stop the time of the whole world shouldn''t be using a mere Rank Bih Elesp."


    "Why can''t I sense even a little bit of energy...?" after asking that question, an answer appeared in Darea''s head that made her feel a chill in her heart. It was unexpected, her hair fluttered and her graceful figure was already a hundred steps behind.


    "Are you... a mythical Rank Eses... or... a True God?" she cautiously asked. She thought that she made a dumb move. She had never expected for something like a mythic could be real.


    After all, she knows more than the average people. Furthermore, being a Rank Es Elementalist, she first-hand knew how impossible it is to reach Rank Eses even if there is such a Rank in the first ce.


    Darea had already considered herself abnormally talented. But even then, she had lost her aspiration in reaching that mythical Rank.


    She does not expect the Time Elementalist to be Rank Eses. Stopping the time of the whole world? So what, she could freeze the whole world too if she tried.


    And even more so a True God. God Centre was only a pseudo-god, far from True God.


    If a True God is here on sse, why haven''t they showed up?


    In history, only in the time before any era called the Primordial Era did people think these True Gods only showed up.


    There was no record in the so-called Primordial Era so it was not epted. Only in System Era, the epted first era had clues that point out the existence of True Gods back before time had ever existed.


    There was one point of history that said that a True God showed up and changed the world overnight, turning the Dominion Era into the Peace Era. It was just rumors and many didn''t believe it.


    But the fact that there is no recorded catalyst regarding the change of era made the overlords in Peace Era think that it may be true.


    A change of era is no joke. There must be something big that happened that made the whole world change. The nk page in that period between Dominion Era and Peace Era created the possibility of a True God.


    So Darea had not thought that this Time Elementalist is either Rank Eses or a True god. But... how could she exin hisck of energy? She could feel his presence which was normal.


    But his energy, where is it?


    Only Non-Elementalist has no energy which is impossible for this Time Elementalist to be one. Meaning, it must be one of those two earlier guesses.


    If any of them is true, Darea knew she is doomed. Although she didn''t feel anything special towards this man, she had never met a Rank Eses Elementalist, much less a True God in her entire life so how could she know what it feels like to be near them?


    This time, she was the one who sweated.


    She''s proud and confident, mighty and dauntless, however, she knows her ce. It''s just that, she knows that she is already at the highest in the absence of Rank Eses or True God.


    So even if she''s at the peak of the world, she was still under those beings who are "beyond the world"


    Avion saw this and felt a chance. Countless thoughts appeared in his head before answering, "That''s right."


    Darea shuddered, ''That''s right what? Rank Eses or True God? If he is Rank Eses, I still have a chance if he only has one Element. But if he''s a True God...'' she gulped.


    "So w-who are you?"


    Avion suddenly hated himself for stuttering.


    Darea frowned.


    ''Did he just stutter? Although he admitted it, vaguely, he does not have the demeanor of a strong person. Furthermore, I can feel his fast heartbeats. It is as if he''s nervous...''


    But even though she had her suspicions in her head, she didn''t dare dy her answer, "My name is Darea Irdona. I would like to know good sir''s name too." her attitude turned a hundred and eighty degrees.


    ''Darea Irdona!?'' Avion greatly tried to restrain his reaction and answering, "My name is Avion Teller."


    He didn''t lie, he didn''t feel the need to.


    The woman in front of him was Darea Irdona. It exined why she belittled a Rank Bih Elesp and how she can tell that he has Identity Change Elesp. Since he was already seen through, what''s the point of lying?


    "Sir Teller, I''m sorry about my behavior earlier but if you don''t mind, I want to rify something." Darea slightly bowed. She didn''t care about reputation if her life was probably in the line, "Are you a Rank Eses Elementalist or a True God?"


    "Hmm..." Avion rubbed his chin as he tried to keep up an act, "That''s a hard question."


    "Eh?"

 Chapter 121: Silence!

    Chapter 121: Silence!


    ''Is he messing with me?'' Darea felt something was amiss but she chose to y safe.


    "What does Sir Teller mean?" she pushed the topic.


    Seeing Darea''s patience with him, Avion became calmer. He had been practicing how to act in these past few days. Not that he knew that he was failing miserably at it. However, that made him confident and made him calm down.


    "Silence!" Avion oppressively shouted as he stood up straight.


    He became overconfident.


    ''He dares shout at me!'' Darea was not angry but instead, it strengthened her belief. She lowered her head.


    It actually worked!


    This was because Darea knew she had already said her name. Who doesn''t know her? Meaning, if this man already knew who she was, then he wouldn''t act like that earlier. Unless he was not afraid of her.


    ''But what''s with the nervousness earlier?''


    Darea thought of the possibility of this man just acting. However, the fact that he was moving in the stoppage of time made her y safe.


    "Why are you here?" Avion took the initiative to ask. He was the one who now walked towards her.


    There are times he was stupidly brave.


    "I just want to meet you, Sir Teller, a grand Time Elementalist. As you can see, I am aware even though time is stopped. So I searched the whole world just to see who caused-"


    "Silence!"


    ''Eh, did I say something bad?'' Darea became nervous. Even God Centre doesn''t have a domineering attitude towards her. If it were others who had this kind of attitude towards her, she will undoubtedly beat them up as a first lesson out of a whole semester.


    "How can you move if stop time?" Avion encircled her as if inspecting her.


    Darea felt humiliation but if this man is a True God, she may even kneel as an honor.


    "Even I don''t know, Sir Teller."


    "Is that so..." Avion raised his eyebrows and even touched the garments that was attached to Darea''s outfit.


    Avion was in the form of Relle who was so ugly to the point of being demonic. Any girl, even men would feel creeped out if this man inspected them as he was doing to the Conqueress right now.


    ''Now, what to do?'' he was actually stalling time to think of what to do next.


    The reason for his failure of acting as Relle back then was because he kept the Guild Master''s words in mind. Now that he was acting on his own, he was actually overbearing.


    Darea felt a cold sweat in silence as a result.


    After a while, Avion stood in front of her and ask, "Why is your eyes closed?"


    ''He''s probing so frankly. Should I tell him?'' Darea didn''t show a frown while she kept herself cool, dispersing the stiffness of her demeanor and showing that she was not afraid, only respectful.


    "Sir Teller, I hope you understand it is a personal matter."


    "Hmph! Darea, you are actually not answering my question?"


    Darea clenched her fist a little, ''Oh, if I learned that you are a fake or that you''re simply a Mono Rank Eses Elementalist, I will make you regret all of this!''


    "It is... because I have a Soul and Energy Element." Darea didn''t hide it as she thought it was pointless, "I can''t look at someone''s eyes without harming either that person or me so I chose not to open them."


    "..." Avion didn''t understand it but on the surface, he nodded, "I see, I see."


    But he understood one thing, he was stuck. Avion was dense in some things but the situation was clear to him. He was faking that he''s strong.


    What was inside Darea''s mind, he couldn''t seen them.


    Conqueress Darea Irdona is the cause of the change of era. How could Avion escape her when his greatest advantage was non-existent?


    If she was to be aggressive then Avion has no escape. Even if he revived, the same thing will happen again.


    If Darea was keen on killing him even if he begs, then that would be the end of it. No matter how many times he revived, for her, nothing happened.


    Avion doesn''t know that Darea retains her memories as well so he was scared of the possible cycle of death and revival. For Darea, she just killed Avion one time but for thetter, it would be endless.


    Time will loop endlessly unlike the other times he could stop time and escape. This was the most dangerous situation Avion had ever got himself into.


    He doesn''t dare to rx. He was working his brain to its limit.


    ''I act so almightily but the truth will eventually be known. I already got myself into this. I''ve already offended her if she were to learn the truth. But if I didn''t do this, I will be under her control. Now, I have the initiative, not that it can be kept long.''


    ''During this short time, I have to find a way to get out of this situation!'' to this, Avion has little confidence. The only thing that was in his head was to keep tricking the Conqueress.


    At this moment, he tried to risk it to see if it works.


    "Now that you have seen me, you can go now." he casually waved his hand.


    Darea paused but, seemingly hesitating. In her head, there is therge possibility that this man is stronger than her. However, she still had her suspicions up. If she learned that this man is merely acting and was actually Rank Es Time Elementalist at least, she could enve him.


    The benefits of him working under her is immense!


    "But Sir Teller, could you be so kind to stop the time for myself too. I''ve been stuck in the stoppage of time for how many days ever since you arrived."


    "..." Avion inwardly frowned, If he said that he can''t do it, doesn''t that raises a suspicion?


    He can stop the time of the universe but he can''t stop the time of one person? But the truth is, rather than him stopping the time of the universe, it was his body jumping in that dimension.


    That is why he cannot just control any other objects other than his body.


    Should he just refuse her then? Then for what reason? Avion''s head was working at a terrifying rate!

 Chapter 122: Fated Together

    Chapter 122: Fated Together


    "Does Sir Teller not want to?" Darea saw Avion''s silence so she pursued the matter.


    Avion was still silent.


    "Did I misunderstand something? Is Sir Teller not the one responsible for the stoppage of time?"


    At that moment, a chill struck Avion''s heart. Although Darea does not have killing intent, he knew that the further he drags this on, the more he bes suspicious.


    ''What do I do!?'' Avion looked at Darea and saw her beautiful face, a thought immediately popped out up in his head.


    "No, there is no misunderstanding." the world flickered back to its original color and to ck and white.


    It showed Avion''s power.


    ''It''s so natural for him to do it. Stopping the whole world''s time with just a single thought... even I have to exert my everything if I want to either freeze or burn the whole world.''


    Darea can''t believe that she became so weak ifpared to this Avion Teller. Maybe this Avion Teller is actually a True God? And even if he isn''t, she acknowledges that she is not his match.


    Avion''s next words made her stop her thoughts.


    "I am just shocked..." Avion slowly said which piqued the Conqueress''s curiosity.


    She tried to sharpen her ears, trying to find a w in his attitude. She couldn''t see his expressions. Through her eyelids, she can only see lumps of energy.


    Although she could only see ck and white on the stoppage of time.


    Avion was void of either white and ck that made him easy to spot if he does anything.


    "Do you mean that you don''t have a choice and be in the stoppage of time whenever I am too?" Avion asked as if wanting to rify something which the Conqueress nodded.


    "We... we are fated!"


    Conqueress opened her mouth, wanting to say something but she just waited for him to continue.


    Avion smiled and became amicable, "Darea, I don''t stop time, but rather, my body enters this realm."


    "Then..." Darea was not dumb and easily understood it.


    "It is not that you have the power to move while I stop time or are you immune to it, but rather, you are connected to me. That is why I was shocked earlier to see anyone appearing in this dimension." Avion exined.


    Darea continuously nodded. It was believable since it is the only exnation!


    ''So it''s not because I have Absol Mind...''


    For Avion, it was just spection, however, he said it as if it was an undeniable fact.


    "Haha, I thought you are someone who can enter this dimension by their own will too. So it is still true that there can only be one who can enter this ck and white world and that is me. We are just so strongly connected to each other that I bring you here every time."


    "Sir Teller, are you talking about [Connection] from the Dominion Era?" Darea pointed out.


    In the Dominion Era, different worlds collied and portals from other parallel dimensions opened due to the mysterious phenomenon, [Connect]


    This phenomenon was buried in the endless flow of time. Before, it was a normal thing but now, it was hard to exin.


    "Correct! I came from that era so maybe I have brought with me the mysticalw of Connect. You say that you have the Soul Element, tell me, what is your element''s rank?"


    "It is Rank Bih." Darea honestly replied.


    "Oh, it is quite high. Maybe that is the reason why I am connected to you." Avion said with a deep voice as if he contained a lot of knowledge. He said few things and simple logic for no loophole to be created.


    "Then Sir Teller can''t do anything about it?" the Conqueress had disappointment behind her words.


    "I don''t know yet. This is the first time I came to the Elemental Era. I want to stay hidden for now. I don''t want the world to know me yet. So if you could, please don''t tell this to anyone."


    Darea nodded.


    "Good..." Avion patted her shoulders which strangely didn''t bother her, "It seemed like my fated is understanding."


    "But Sir Teller, what does this fated mean?" this was the question that Darea wanted to know the most. She seemed like a junior sister in front of her senior. Obedient, patient, and understanding.


    If any of the Nine Generals saw this, they would try to attack her, shouting, "An impostor!" which they were quite lucky that they were not present at that moment.


    However, the people back then understood this. Darea is a super-genius that only appears once in every era. Each erasted more than millions of years, meaning, the Conqueress is just that blessed.


    Before she became strong, she was aware of her ce. She bows to people that are stronger than her. However, the moment that she passes them, she would even step on their heads.


    If she was reckless back then and was too arrogant, she would''ve been suppressed by powerhouses at that time. However, she kept low. Now that she stands at the very peak, how can one witness the scene of her bowing to a stronger person if there is no stronger person?


    Darea was cautious but hot-blooded at the same time. If she knew she can, she fearlessly will! That is the demeanor of a genius!


    However, she is not so stupid as to offend those out of her power. Like at this moment, she was actually quite respectful towards Avion who she thinks someone who is in another league and mysterious.


    Even God Centre doesn''t know about the Time Element but this man can use it with a thought. Darea would be stupid not to acknowledge this power alone.


    By then, Avion answered her question, "It means that we are fated together since we are strongly connected."


    Darea furrowed, even if she was respectful, this was too sudden, "You mean like in a... romantic way?" her cheeks became rosy which she tried to hide.


    Romance!


    Never once would she think that she would enter this world!


    In the whole world, someone like Darea, who was a hot-blooded super-genius and never look at anything other than her goal, canpete against Avion in the battle of ignorance in romance!


    But how could Avion enter this topic he had zero experience in?So he shook his head, "That is not the case. It is possible, but it can also mean that we are fated to be either best of friends or each other''s worst enemy. In the future, most of our paths are crossed that it was now manifesting in reality through Connect."


    Avion used the advantage of knowing different things in different eras. He was confident that someone in this time would''ve no knowledge about what he was saying and could only learn from him.


    "Oh..." Darea gulped, ''He casually said that we can be worst of enemies. He''s not afraid of me at all.''


    How can he be afraid if Avion just made it up on the spot?


    Seeing her expression, Avion continued, "But don''t worry. We are off to a good start. We might as well say that we will be best of friends." he joked.


    Darea nodded, "Sure!" she finally set her mind that this mysterious Avion Teller is strong so it''s better to be friends with him. At least, for now.

 Chapter 123: Dareas Enlightenment and Avions Plan

    Chapter 123: Darea''s Enlightenment and Avion''s n


    "But this is a problem..." Avion frowned which made Darea worried.


    They were still in the dimension of without time, standing face to face with little distance.


    Even though Avion has a "demonic" face, it does not bother Darea in one bit. Her eyes are always close after all. There is also respect that was forming within her. Her horizon was widened.


    How can she not be amazed?


    In front of her is the son of the once Ruler of the Universe. Inparison to the vast and seemingly endless universe, sse could not even be considered a speck of dust.


    With just one thought, Avion could stop time. This, without needing any energy. If it does, Darea wouldn''t need to search the whole world, she could directly sense the ginormous energy used to stop the world''s time.


    Is it because she was bored? Is it because of the irritation from not being in control of her situation? Or is it because she wanted to meet the person who could control time and maybe even vent her anger?


    Whatever the reason, she failed to consider that the man that she was searching for, thinking of enving, was someone whom she can''t even fathom.


    Just as God Centre thought, Darea was new at the top of the hierarchy. She does not know much about how big the world really is.


    There are multiple continents and only three Elementalists govern them, they are undoubtedly known as the strongest of all.


    Her, the Conqueress, Darea Irdona.


    The Demigod, Centre who was worshipped as a True God.


    And the most mysterious Lord Sorcerer.


    No matter where one goes in sse, this wasmon. Defeating God Centre, Darea thought that she was truly at the very peak, not thinking that there is someone higher than her.


    But now, this man, Avion Teller could stop time with a single thought. The fact that she can''t even sense his energy was more astounding.


    Rank Ey Elementalist couldn''t hide the aura of their energy from Rank Cees without a special method.


    When Darea was searching for this "Time Elementalist" how could she not consider this? She used all her effort and activated every investigative elesp she has. All of them were Rank Es.


    However, she only spotted him when she felt his presence, not his soul or his energy. Darea has the unique Soul and Energy Element, out of all people, she should be the best at sensing someone!


    That is why she was in awe when she realizes that this "senior" was nonchnt at stopping the time of the world.


    When Avion told her about the ancient way, [Connect], she had little doubt. This person could stop time so is there any reason not to believe that he could travel through time as well?


    Furthermore, even she does not know why she could move during the stoppage of time. Also, she could not think of a reason why this person would lie to her.


    That is... of course if he was hiding something. It was obvious, even a child could think of that. So she still had her suspicion up. Just that, the more Avion talk, the lesser that suspicion bes.


    Darea is a person who looks up to those who are stronger than her. Wanting to achieve that strength greatly motivates her.


    -They must be living in a different world. Seeing different things and understanding more-


    A fire zed in her heart at this moment.


    ''So this is why I''m bored... So this is why the excitement of my life vanished! I''ve reached the pinnacle of this world and that is why I''ve be so bored!''


    ''Progress is what''s making me feel alive! Now that I''ve reached the top, I stopped progressing... The goal does not truly matter, it''s the journey to get there!''


    Darea wanted to let out the emotion she feels in this enlightenment. She wants to smile widely andugh loudly like a maniac. Nothing should stop her but in front of her was the person who showed her this path.


    ''One day, I will surpass this man, Avion Teller. Maybe on that day, I am qualified to know about the True Gods and the mysteries of life!''


    There was a great ze inside her chest but since Avion seemed to be in a dilemma, she contained it.


    Her thoughts only appeared for a brief moment.


    "I need to meditate in this dimension, that is a necessity." Avion finally said his worries.


    Actually, he wanted to say that he needs to train too. However, if Darea watched him train and saw how weak he truly is, that''s like saying Avion was lying.


    He didn''t choose to make up a fact about him being a True God that wanted to experience being a mortal.


    He had read the history of the world. Although it was not detailed, only in some cases, he has the foundation to create a lie without loopholes.


    The problem was, what if Darea attacked him, knowing that he only has the strength of a mortal regardless of who he truly is?


    Avion does not trust Darea.


    In the books, she was someone who conquered the whole world. Although it was vague how she changed the era, it still couldn''t be ignored that she was still the catalyst for its change.


    In Avion''s eyes, Darea was like the path to hell, the hell of endless deaths. So he was careful.


    After all the stalling and thinking, he finally created a n.


    That was to continue acting mysterious!


    ''I should do things without giving effort. Even if it is only on the surface, I cannot fail either. Perfection without any effort so that it looks like mytent power is limitless and couldn''t be measured. If I show one weakness, it would be the baseline to revealing my lie!''


    Although Avion sessfully thought of a n, the difficulty was almost impossible!


    If he could not use the advantage of stopping time to prepare and train, how could he do anything in perfection?


    Avion''s eyes flickered in brilliance at that moment. There is a way of getting of preparing without taking any suspicion.


    That was meditation!

 Chapter 124: Everything Depends on Meditation

    Chapter 124: Everything Depends on Meditation


    How could be the son of the once Ruler of the Universe an idiot?


    Avion was in no doubt, talented. It was just that, being alone his whole life makes him dense or even blind to some things.


    He needed his training. However, it would show his real strength to Darea. The best that he can do was to meditate. n about everything ahead, be a pacifist to avoid danger. and rest whenever he wanted to.


    In this way, Avion could me it to his "mysteriousness" on why he does things.


    When Avion said his "worries", Darea knew what he meant. In contrast to the former''s expectation, thetter was actually epting and tolerant.


    "Don''t worry, Sir Teller! I am just bored whenever time stops. Now that you are here, by just observing you, I will be fine."


    "Oh? Even if my mediation takes days?"


    "Even if it takes days!"


    ''How did she get so enthusiastic?'' Avion felt like he was talking to a cute little sister instead of the Conqueress who rules over three continents.


    To this, Avion pleasantlyughed on the surface, "Then I will trust your words, my fated partner."


    Darea energetically nodded. But in her head, she was thinking a whole other thing.


    ''He''s letting me observe him? Isn''t this giving me the greatest opportunity to learn and get stronger? In this way, I will know the power that is beyond this world and maybe how to get that power.'' her excitement was not a lie. Furthermore, she still considered other things, ''He''s not afraid ofmebeing around here. What confidence!''


    She ruled out the possibility of Avion ying her. Since she will stay with him all the time, at least she ns to, it is so easy to learn if he was lying or not.


    If he was lying, it would be just a matter of time before she notices it.


    If he was not lying, then it would be the greatest!


    "Then, if it is fine with you, I will start my meditation now."


    "Yes"


    Avion sat down, finally rxing his body. He finally had the time to think and n everything ahead.


    As time passes, he found it increasingly difficult.


    His head was hurting more and more often but he doesn''t let it show in his expression. If he became tired, he would revert his body''s time.


    Why not? It''s not like he would waste anything.


    If he were mentally tired, then he would rest and breathe deeply for a while. If necessary, he would take a nap since he would be mentally exhausted.


    It should be recalled that Avion can sleep in any position!


    A long time had passed. But for the world, it was just one moment.


    Avion opened his eyes and saw a white figure in ck clothing. Even though this was the second time that he saw her, it was still baffling.


    Someone so beautiful could exist!


    When he saw Princess Alisera back then, he was too immersed in interacting with her. Remembering this, he inwardly sighed.


    ''So even back then, I was pulled in by her beauty.'' he understood the princess by a little. But it doesn''t mean that he agrees with her back then when he died the second time.


    During this long session of meditation, he had thought a lot.


    Avion used every single piece of his memory and information to n several steps ahead. Unknowingly, in this process, he became more mature and understanding.


    Darea was currently sitting in a feminine manner. Even if she stays in an awkward position for days, she would not get tired.


    Remembering that this girl had her eyes always closed, Avion knew that she''s awake and aware so he asked, "I''m done. Did you meditate as well?"


    As expected, Darea nodded with a kind smile that was dazzling to the eyes. She''s already this alluring even though her eyes were closed. What does she look like if she opened them?


    Avion thought that Alisera wouldn''t be her match by then.


    Although Darea nodded with a smile, inwardly she was feeling rather dejected, ''I didn''t understand anything.''


    She didn''t meditate, of course. She had been observing Avion in so many different ways. Although she did not use any elesp so as not to offend this ''senior'', she used all her natural senses. Her natural senses are more numerous than a mortal.


    For example, her sensitivity towards energy and towards presence alone makes her overall senses superior to a mortal.


    But even then, sheonlyfound one thing.


    ''How is his body''s vitality always... refreshing?'' she thought and guessed that it should be the power of time. However, she did not sense any fluctuation of either energy or the soul.


    Soul is the medium to manipte energy and energy, in essence, is within everything.


    ''Avion Teller... he must be a True God.'' Darea felt excitement. The higher her goal, the header the progress, and the greater her exciting life would be!


    "I hope you did not get bored." Avion lightlyughed.


    While in meditation, he also integrated within him the demeanor of a True God. In the books written by his father, much information regarding each God wasid out. He was using this information.


    "Of course not." Darea kept her expression mild and friendly. At this point, if Avion told her to be his disciple, she would jump in joy.


    "Then, I will turn back time now. If I stay here, it will raise suspicions." Avion slowly sat up as if he was old yet without weakness, but rather, patience.


    Darea nodded again.


    "....."


    "....."


    "....." Avion waited for her to say goodbye. He had already said his.


    They just stared at each other which made Darea ask,


    "Yes?"


    "I''m already done for the day so I will be turning back time again. You can go now." Avion decided to be frank. His position is the "stronger" one so if he was too respectful, it would be wrong.


    "But..." Darea paused for a while, "I thought that we will stay together from now on?"


    "...."


    "I mean, we''re fated so we will eventually see each other again. Furthermore, when Sir Teller meditates again, I wille back so it''s better to stay together."


    ''Fuck!'' Avion didn''t mean to call Jamina, he literally cursed in his head. Hehastruly matured.

 Chapter 125: Starlight

    Chapter 125: Starlight


    Avion soon rxed, however. His meditation earlier was not for nothing. He had expected this, not that he wanted it.


    Although this girl is beautiful and is a candy to the eyes, for Avion, she was the open door towards hell.


    If Darea learned that he was just a fraud, she would certainly kill him. No longer having the advantage of time, Avion would not be able to escape and an unending time loop of death will begin.


    His only choice would be to take the risk and travel through time. It would be best if he appeared in a body of water. But if he appeared under the earth or up in the sky, a true inescapable unending loop of death will ur.


    In Avion''s head, the moment he was found out, he would inevitably enter hell. He had felt death a few times already, he does not want to experience it over and over and over again.


    Every moment, he was desperate. In front of death, all of his potentials were revealing themselves!


    So he kept his calm, this was one of the worst possibilities that he had thought about. However, it was still in his prediction so Avion changed the direction of his ns.


    "Hmm... that is true. I just thought that you have ns. I apologize for being a bother then." Avion became an entirely different person!


    "Ah, no need to apologize, Sir Teller." Darea waved her hands. This made Avion relieved but at the next moment, he wanted to cry.


    "If Sir Teller feels guilty then if it is fine if I request something?"


    Asking Avion to do something with a valid reason? This is one of the routes to hell!


    There is no reason for Avion to decline this. After all, he should have an image of being almighty.


    ''It depends on that request.'' Avion continuously reverts his body. Because as of that moment, he was so anxious that he was about to sweat all over his body. He didn''t let them fall!


    "Then if it is within my ability, then sure, what is it?" Avion seemed indifferent and seemed like a person who could do anything from his tone.


    His words are meant to be taken as him just being humble. This is a demeanor of a superior being!


    Darea was very pleased with this and didn''t hesitate, "If it''s fine, then I would like to-"


    ''Like to???'' Avion was continuously reverting his body back. The changes were so subtle that Darea can''t notice a thing even with her profound senses.


    "know about the Dominion Era!"


    ''AHHHHH~~!!!'' Avion inwardly shouted. He avoided the route of hell!


    On the surface, Avion showed a confident expression with a reply, "Haha. sure. If you want, I can even tell you about the System Era and the future Eras too."


    He had taken the initiative to suggest these things. In this way, he would ess a lot of things that will distract the Conqueress.


    "Yes, I would like to!" Darea''s excitement was not false. Learning about the past and the future? Isn''t that one of her wishes?


    "Then to make up for the other times I made you bored, let me start right now since you seemed so excited about it." Avion didn''t let her refuse as he sat down and patted the ground beside him.


    Darea immediately followed.


    "Let me start at the beginning of time..."


    Avion had a whole library that contains the history of the world. He never doubts any of them. He had read what happened at the beginning of the universe until the end of time.


    His father is the Lord Sorcerer of Time and could travel infinitely between time and space. There''s nothing that his father didn''t know.


    Although Avion only knows the brief and the big picture of every period in time.


    With the seemingly endless space the universe has and time it lived, if it were to be detailed, the world is not enough to contain all of the texts about it, much less the little library Avion had.


    This was not an exaggeration.


    However, it was enough to baffle Darea who had lived in one ce and through one line of life.


    Battles and battles.


    Improvement and chaos.


    Risks and war.


    Darea might be a goddess of war but that''s it. Although she is more than just a few hundred years old, she was still in the dark about the world''s true reality, profundities, beauty, and mysteries.


    "So there are actually so many Gods?!"


    "Yes, they have their own dimensions. They are uncountable. However, they still can die. While only a few creations will attain Godhood, many Gods will die in this long, long period."


    "What happens when all the Gods died?"


    "When no existence will govern the universe, the universe will start to decay and eventually die too. But we will not live to see it. Even the death of one God is far in the future."


    .....


    "The Primordial Era is actually this long..."


    "It is not considered an Era since it seemed like an entirely different frame of time."


    ...


    Darea could not exin the joy of learning something so far from this world. She unconsciously looked up in the sky and learned that sse was so little ifpared to these little dots.


    She began to feel so little. Along with the joy of learning, she felt her existence being so little and insignificant.


    Avion saw her expression. Even though her eyes were closed, her face already says a lot.


    Why was Avion able to read those books so many times? Normally, a normal child would be bored to read history books. But those history books were not normal.


    They contain the truth of the universe from beginning till the end.


    He knew what Darea was feeling now. Somehow, she doesn''t look so scary.


    "Isn''t it the best? Although we are so little ifpared to everything else out there, doesn''t that just means that there is more to life than what we see and experience here on earth?"


    Avion looked up at the sky as well, unknowingly turning back time. The stars shone and the wonders it entails were beyond human''sprehension.


    His initial n was to use these bits of knowledge to distract Darea and gain more time. However, he couldn''t help but say more even until his voice became hoarse.


    Avion didn''t know that he was lucky at that moment.


    He was lucky that he was looking at the sky. Because Darea had her silver crystal eyes opened, looking at his ugly face. But as if she didn''t notice this ugliness, she muttered in her mind. repeating what Avion said;


    ''There are more to life...''

 Chapter 126: Avions Advantage over the Conqueress!

    Chapter 126: Avion''s Advantage over the Conqueress!


    After staring at the sky, Avion finally realized that he was in a daze. He then sighed as he closed his eyes.


    How many times had seen this spectacle while wonders are going through his head?


    At those times, he was alone atop a mountain or beside a sparklingke. He would look up and be in a daze for a very long time.


    Not worrying about anything. Not worrying about time.


    He just sat there and let the starlight apany him. But it was one of the times that he feels very lonely. There was no one with whom he could share what he was feeling.


    Avion would whistle, adding noise in the silent night. To forget reality and to forget that he was alone...


    This time, he did not feel like whistling.


    He then stood up. At the same time, Darea immediately closed her eyes and "looked" up.


    "I returned time without realizing it." Avion lightly smiled at this.


    Darea followed and stood up as well.


    "That''s it for now. I will tell you the restter on if I''m in the mood."


    It was not a matter of time, after all.


    "I''ve only told you a very little fraction of history so I hope you have the patience to hear it."


    Darea slowly nodded. Somehow, she felt agitated. She felt like she couldn''t wait for that next time.


    However, she could only go with what Avion said.


    "But I want to hear your n."


    Darea knew what Avion was talking about. He was talking about them, staying together. It doesn''t literally mean that they will stay under the same roof.


    Also, Avion''s set-up was that he doesn''t want his "true identity" to be revealed. So Darea couldn''t just go and show herself to others. She is quite aware that she is very well-known.


    If she goes back to her continent when Avion''s "meditation session" began, she would''ve to travel back again which is a great hassle.


    In no time, she responded with action. Her body slowly faded.


    Avion was surprised but he had kept in his mind that he should be calm at all times. So, on the surface, he was indifferent to this.


    "Immaterial Body" Darea muttered to herself.


    "Immaterial Body..." Avion repeated in a quiet voice. It was very easy to understand why it is called this way,


    Hearing this, Darea frowned and talked to herself, "Hm? He knows it?" before Avion could reply, she continued upon realization, "Or can he see me in this form?!"


    ''Hm?'' Avion could guess what was happening from her words.


    "Sir Teller,youcan see me?" Darea stopped talking to herself.


    "This is a good tactic. However, are you aware of who can see you?" Avion ad-libbed.


    No matter how long he meditates and tries to predict multiple situations and routes, he was not all-knowing


    "He is really a mysterious person... I never thought that anyone can see through my Immaterial Body. He really must be a True God and not a mere Rank Eses Elementalist. Furthermore, he came from a different era so he shouldn''t be an Elementalist."


    Darea thought but didn''t know that Avion could hear them.


    ''She''s talking to herself...'' Avion found this odd thing but didn''t mention it. But the strangest thing was that when Darea talks to herself, her mouth was not moving. But when she talked to him earlier, her mouth would move.


    Avion guessed what was happening but he continued to listen. Good thing that he kept a calm expression. If Darea noticed his reaction, she would''ve known.


    If his guess was right and Darea didn''t notice it until the end, it would be his advantage over her!


    It was just quick thoughts and Darea soon answered and her mouth moved this time, "Only Sir Teller is special. Even though I only have Rank Bih Soul Element, I have a high mastery in Bookmaking, and coupled with my Rank Es Energy Element, I created a Rank Es Elesp called Immaterial Body." she didn''t exin more but her thoughts did.


    "I actually worked hard to create this Elesp. If only I have a high Rank in Soul Element then it would''ve been easy. I have to use an alternative and use Energy as a supplement to extract my Soul and turn my body into immaterial. But it is worth it, I can actually deceive God Centre back then in battle, although it was not that helpful... but Sir Teller is really different. He''s so great!"


    It was quick. If she were to say it properly without Immaterial Body, she would be the fastest rapper ever.


    However, Avion actually understood it. It was as if Darea''s thoughts were his too.


    "Then I don''t have to worry anything then."


    "Yes, I am confident that no other person can see or sense me." Darea said but it continued in her thoughts that appeared in Avion''s head;


    "In this way, I can stalk him as much as I like. I will eventually understand his power and learn from it! I just hope that he does not mind me being around 24/7."


    Avion''s happiness faded.


    He was happy because he finally has an advantage over Darea. Since nobody can see and hear her until now, how could she know that her thoughts could be heard clearly in that form if Avion chose to be silent?


    Avion''s powers don''t work on Darea so maybe her power does not work on him too? It is highly usible.


    However, that happiness soon vanished when he learned about her n. Being stalked by such beauty, no man would ever hate that. Except if it concerned their life and death.


    Even though it is possible that Darea''s power may not work on him, it is only a possibility.


    Avion does not have the luxury to risk and experiment on it. Just one failure may lead to that unending loop of death!


    Still...


    ''Since she will stay in that form all the time, I will be able to know her thoughts. From now on, I can know if she''s suspicious or not and if she plots something! It is better than going blind as before!''

 Chapter 127: That is Why this is More Exciting

    Chapter 127: That is Why this is More Exciting


    "Sir Teller, in this form, you don''t have to worry. Just do everything that you normally do as if I don''t exist." Darea assured but thought;


    "Hehe, Sir Teller, do everything that you normally do. Show them to me!"


    Sometimes, if one''s thoughts were said out loud, they would sound like a pervert. For example, Darea right now.


    Avion was not bothered, "Then I shall go now."


    ''But how will I change clothes? She should''ve thought of that and 24/7 is just an exaggeration, right?''


    He didn''t stop time as he had to carry these three paper bags with him. Thinking about his original n where Avion could''ve silently go stronger, he was filled with grief.


    Physical strength is not everything.


    From reading and practicing these assassination techniques. Avion had entered the mortal martial world. He started to understand the depth of martial arts and its potential.


    If raw power is everything, then the ancient people could''ve just focused on strengthening their bodies and nothing else. However, humans are not beasts, they have a stronger soul, thus, greater intelligence.


    Meaning, through practice, Avion would eventually enter a level in which he could battle those Rank Cee Elementalist without the control of time, only with techniques alone!


    Well, that is considering that they will only use body Strengthening and nothing else. Elesps are wide and are not only offense and defense.


    In that case, Avion would fight with the control of time, of course. With that, even if he doesn''t be an Elementalist, he could reach the peak.


    Avion took one paper bag and jumped high. It was as if he was not exerting effort with his carefree look, but he was just reverting his body midway.


    His room was on the third floor. Like an insect, he jumped on corners with seemingly ease as he entered the opened window.


    Darea saw this and found nothing strange, thinking, "If he wants to, he can just do one jump, but he didn''t, so mysterious..."


    Upon hearing this, Avion was relieved. His talk earlier was not without result. Throughout, he was hiding many things that were easy to point out. This was to establish that he was a mysterious person.


    From now on, every alternative that he does will be going to be just "mysterious". He just needs to be overcautious not tomit any mistake or weakness.


    In the near future, he had to think of a way to find an excuse to patch up any mistake.


    For example, he could say, "I''m hiding from the heavens. No one is perfect in this world, if I do notmit mistakes, they will find me abnormal instead."


    However, that sounds too far-fetch, he needed to find another excuse that ispatible with his background.


    It is true that no one is perfect. No matter how Avion think and n several steps ahead, there will be uncertainties in the future that will make him show weakness. Meaning, mistakes were inevitable.


    ''Tomorrow, I will meditate again and think about this.''


    At that moment, he heard.


    "This is the first time that I''m feeling tired. Even though not much time had passed, I did not rest even when the time was stopped. I encircled the whole sse for how many times, after all. I still have my limits... ugh... so sleepy. Is it because I finally rxed?"


    Avion did not look if her mouth moved or not but it was obvious that she was talking to herself in her thoughts.


    Thinking about it, he didn''ty down on the bed but instead, he sat on the floor in the middle of the room.


    "Eh? Sir Teller, you will meditate again?"


    It was obvious that Darea was talking to Avion right now.


    "Yes, I don''t need sleep. I have my goal in descending into this mortal world. I need to meditate in both the stoppage of time and in the normal dimension." Avion then nced at her and said with good intentions, "If you want, you could go sleep. You said that you had been searching for me so you must be tired."


    "He''s thinking about me?" Darea thought, but on the surface, she said, "No, Sir Teller, how could I go to sleep while you are not?"


    She was being humble and respectful, she was not saying this out of fear that she may get taken advantage of.


    Darea had long forgotten that she''s a woman who needs protection or that she''s a woman at all. Furthermore, in her view, if this mysterious Avion wants to do something to her, sleep or awake, there''s not much difference.


    "It''s your choice." Avion then closed his eyes as he sat in his meditative position.


    Darea opened her mouth but stopped. She just chose to go along with what Avion said. She was the "weaker" one here and that, it is true she was very tired.


    "Kindness... it''s been so long since I''ve experienced it acted on me." she "stared" at Avion meditating as she sat on the bed. Her thoughts then disappeared.


    ''She stopped thinking. Did she fall asleep or did she deactivate her elesp, Immaterial Body?''


    But either way, Avion didn''t stop as he used this chance to sleep...


    Darea was sitting on his bed, staring at him, her silver crystal eyes opened. He could not hear her thoughts as she was in her original form.


    ''From now on, this will be the scene that I will see. He''s not that handsome... hehe... but I wonder what his original appearance is... it must be very bright!''


    What Avion thought was true, with her eyes open, she was more gorgeous than Princess Alisera.


    ''There will not be battles anymore. No more chaos, no more wars. However, there is more to life.'' she looked at the starry sky out to the window.


    Her smile widened, ''Once I reached that stage, I will battle the True Gods and maybe even conquer the universe!'' she silently giggled.


    ''Undoubtedly, this will be exponentially harder than conquering sse. But, that is why this is so exciting!''


    ''If I have not met Sir Teller, even if I do own sse one day, I will rot without anything more to do.''


    She looked at Avion again, she was filled with gratefulness. But at the next moment, killing intent surged within her.


    ''I will surpass you one day! You will be my biggest obstacle, my biggest stepping stone, Avion Teller!''


    After that, sheid down on the bed and slept.

 Chapter 128: Angel and Demon Sleeping in the Same Room

    Chapter 128: Angel and Demon Sleeping in the Same Room


    In the Romen Mansion, something happened the night before.


    Rumors began to spread throughout the household. The mansion was big, after all. It was like a town on its own.


    Their Young Master actually tried to use an elesp?


    The servants had bad feelings about this. However, the Romen couple were delighted.


    ''Kalin had finally taken curiosity on being an Elementalist!''


    Although their family is mainly for umm... family business, they still want Kalin to be an outstanding Elementalist.


    Having a rank doesn''t make one an Elementalist. Just like how not all Elementalists are masters or experts.


    If an Elementalist doesn''t even know how to cast an elesp, how could they be called an Elementalist to begin with?


    That was why they were so happy for Kalin. Although he "miserably failed". the Romen couple encouraged him.


    Baby steps!


    They have a long life. It would be a very long time before they passed away. They have little confidence in Kalin so they n to give him siblings in the near future.


    If Kalin won''t be the sessor of the family business then the second child will. It''s just that, the couple doesn''t have the energy to make the mansion tremble at night.


    Even though they are the richest family in the capital, they were always tired. No, it is because they are the richest family that they are always busy.


    If someday, in the near future, Kalin would change and take on some responsibilities, not only would they be proud, they would have the energy to make chaos in bed.


    They may be exaggerating since Kalin''s intention on casting an elesp was still too vague, but it was still better to hope than just to see him roam the capital, wasting their money.


    However, they were still not socent about it.


    That was why Jamina hurriedly walked in the hallway into the part of the mansion, servants rarely go, except if they have to clean it.


    Tak tak tak...*


    "Relle, Master wants to see you..."


    "Relle?"


    Tak tak tak...*


    After a few more calls and knocks-


    "Is he still sleeping? That''s strange, I always see him awake so early in the morning." Jamina frowned, she was ordered to bring Avion immediately.


    "I''ming in!"


    As the head maid, how could she not have the key to Avion''s room?


    ck*


    "Relle-..." Jaminaid her eyes on the bed. She did not see Relle but instead... an angel?


    It was a girl with snow-white skin and white lustrous hair. Just from her sleeping face, one could see that she''s a top beauty. If any men saw this, they would have the strong urge to kneel and propose, confessing their love at first sight.


    But... why is she there?


    While her jaw was dropped, she then saw Avion, sitting in a meditative positive on the floor.


    If the two waspared, they were like creatures from heaven and hell!


    "Re-relle." Jamina called but as she looked at the bed again, "Eh???"


    Question marks appeared on top of her head. How can this be?


    ''I clearly saw a girl here just now!'' Jamina walked closer to the bed while not knowing that Darea still there.


    She had already activated Immaterial Body.


    "I was so tired that I didn''t notice a mortal had already barged in. Or maybe because she is a mortal that I can''t sense any energy from her. It''s been too long since I saw a weak mortal, after all."


    Darea thought and that thought appeared in Avion''s head, waking him up.


    ''What?'' Avion''s body didn''t move but he slowly woke up, gaining his senses...


    "But I clearly saw a beautiful woman here. Am I fantasizing about women? Did I change sides?" Jamin muttered to herself. If only she could see Darea''s Immaterial Body, she would know that they were already facing each other.


    "Fuck, why are you here?" Avion''s demeanor changed. No, it is more urate to say that he removed his act of being a superior being.


    But in Darea''s view, "Relle... So this is how Sir Teller act towards the mortal? And... Fuck? What a strange name... Though it''s better than the Eight General''s name, Jmsdwefshiuwen." it was as if she yed with her tongue and lips.


    Hearing this, Avion was relieved once again.


    "Ah, yeah, I forgot I''m in a hurry! I mean, there''s no way Relle would have a woman."


    "Rude."


    "Come immediately, the Master is calling you!"


    They walked towards the master''s room while Jamina exined what was happening.


    Avion reacted in surprise, "Oh, so that Young Master now wants to try elesp? So why is the master wanting to meet me?"


    ''I thought we should be exchanging letters? I think this is turning serious. I have to report the truth about Kalinst night.''


    Meanwhile, Darea was leisurely hovering around like a ghost haunting them.


    "Sir Teller did say that he has a goal here. Haliviana, there are only four Rank Bihs here. There''s not even one Rank Ey, much less a Rank Es. But there should be something more underneath it. After all, Sir Teller wouldn''t just choose this ce without any reason."


    Darea''s thought appeared in Avion''s head in which he replied.


    ''You''re underestimating me, I have no choice to begin with.'' but not that Darea could hear it.


    Avion entered the master''s room and saw the happy couple as Jamina bowed before she left.


    "Master Numui, you called me?"


    "Oh,e on, Avion, don''t call me master when we have privacy. You''re a Rank Bih, after all."


    Numui''s words caught Darea off-guard, making her realize something.


    "Wait, does this mean that Sir Teller is acting in front of that mortal as Relle? Then this time, he''s acting as a Rank Bihin front ofthese Rank Cees? So only I know the truth? Hehe..."


    Hearing this, even Avion was surprised, ''So I''m tricking everyone else then?''


    "I''m just being cautious." Avion said as he sat on a chair.


    This time, the couple looked at each other and their faces became solemn, they went straight to the point.


    "Avion, can you tell us in advance what you have learned? You must''ve already heard it from Jamina. There''s something that must''ve happened yesterday for Kalin to try casting an elesp, right?" Lady Shamira politely asked while Numui nodded.


    "Who''s Jamina? But I already know what happened that night, after all, I''m still stalking him and saw everything."

 Chapter 129: Great Trouble!

    Chapter 129: Great Trouble!


    "That''s creepy..." Lady Shamira muttered while having a problematic face but Master Numui''s words covered her mutter, "Please, tell us."


    ''Your son is creepier.'' Avion inwardlymented as he remembered how Kalin faked his snore but was actually already watching him. It was one of the scariest moments in Avion''s life.


    He then spoke about Kalin''s day.


    The couple listened carefully. However, as they continue to listen, they realize that nothing seemed out of normal except for the times that Kalin might''ve been noticing Avion''s presence.


    "After that, he invited a girl and the two-"


    "Okay, okay, you can skip that." Numui waved his hands in disappointment. He knew that nothing special happened in the night. Because from the flow of the report, they already know what was going to happen next.


    Avion was internally relieved. He didn''t dare to watch back then.


    "Just tell us what happened that night?"


    Avion nodded.


    Meanwhile, Darea was frowning, "These Rank Cee have the nerves to act like that in front of Sir Teller? Even though Sir Teller is concealing his true identity that even I don''t know about, he is still a Rank Bih in your eyes!"


    But Avion paid no attention to these. Thoughts are unceasing. Although Darea was silent, it was impossible for her not to think.


    Avion guessed that after just a month of listening to her thoughts, he would know her inside out.


    He then told the couple what happened that night.


    At first, the couple was non-expectant, thinking that maybe, their son, Kalin must''ve used an elesp because he was drunk. And that he just reasoned out that he wanted to try it to cover his mistake.


    But when Avion finished his report, the couple''s shocked faces couldn''t be hidden.


    Meanwhile, there was chaos in the Gon Butcher Guild too.


    "Guild Master! Guild Master! Open up!"


    Guild Master Gon woke up, frowning. He opened the door and saw Mettany in a terrible state.


    "What happened?" he was worried.


    Mettany was normallyposed and cold. Avion''s appearance just made her other personalitye out.


    With Avion''s absence, it would be pretty rare to see Mettany not having her elegant demeanor.


    Meaning, this could be something serious. Thinking about something serious, the Guild Master remembered that he had received the news that the Conqueress was in Haliviana.


    However, he doubted this and chose to believe that the King of Rianzares must''ve seen someone else.


    "Something bad is going to happen. I could feel it!" Mettany trembled. She had dark shadows underneath her eyes, suggesting that she did not have a good sleepst night.


    Guild Master Gon felt a cold sweat, ''Maybe she felt the presence of the Conqueress?'' he had no time to feel proud that Mettany was surpassing his abilities.


    "What is it? Do you have any idea what it is?" he asked.


    Mettany cried. even the Riskers on the main hall was silent, trying to listen to this.


    This scene was rarer when she was horny.


    "What is Miss Mettany crying for?" Naron asked himself. Meanwhile, Fobo was focused on eating his breakfast and Temon focused on protecting his breakfast from the former.


    But in the next moment, they were stunned.


    "I had a nightmare..." Mettany clenched her fist as she hurls them towards the Guild Master''s tough body that was slightly wider than the doorway.


    "Another woman is trying to get my husband!"


    Guild Master: "....."


    Bang*


    He closed the door, not wanting to hear anymore.


    "No, Guild Master, this is not just a nightmare..." Mettany frowned, "I could feel it, my husband''s chastity is in dan-"


    "Mettany, others could hear you." the Guild Master''s pinched her lips closed as soon as he opened the door again, embarrassed at what she was yelling.


    Hearing this, the Bottom-Eaters looked at each other before they smiled.


    "Heh, looks like Avion''s living a good life." Naron rubbed his nose as a bit of tear came out of his eyes.


    Temon followed, "We should work hard to help hi- you pig, can''t you see the atmosphere!?" he smacked Fobo''s bald head.


    "Shush!" Houie red at them.


    Temon apologetically bowed as he chokes Fobo.


    "Come, let''s talk in a quiet room." the Guild Master pulled Mettany''s back cor as she stared at the ceiling, seemingly lifeless.


    "I want to see Avion, Guild Master..."


    "You can''t, he is Relle for now. It would attract suspicions if we contact him."


    Mettany showed a pitiful expression, wanting to cry again.


    "But I''m his first wife, I should be the one to get his virg-"


    "No, nothing is going to happen to him. He''s on a mission there. And remember, he got an ugly appearance right now. If I''m a woman, I would not want him."


    "If you''re a woman, none would want you either."


    "Oh, don''t get personal with me, woman."


    In Mt. Hamis, the Nine Generals under the Conqueress were celebrating.


    "Our Ruler killed God Centre!" the First General, Hanmer excitedly shouted. He feels proud for his master to aplish such a great feat.


    "This is the time to go and conquer the Centre Continent!" the Sixth General, Dogun Mo followed.


    "We should go all out and move out now!" the Eight General, Jmsdwefshiuwen roared.


    "Jmshiwushi is right, the aerial army is now ready!" the Fourth General, Torie Gando raised his hand.


    "Damn you, my name is Jmsdwefshiuwen! Don''t just y with your tongue, it''s pronounced as Jmsdwefshiuwen!"


    "Come on, Washiwshiuwen, don''t be a party pooper."


    "You''re a party pooper!"


    "No, you''re the poop!"


    "Are these guys a part of the Nine Generals or the nine-years olds?"


    The rest of the Nine Generals roared in excitement. They like ruling over other people. This time, without God Centre, although there will still be tough opponents, it would be many times easier now!


    On that day, almost every army of Darea Kingdom moved out.


    Only the First to Third General was left to stay guard.


    The news about God Centre''s death had finally exited the Centre Continent. It first reached the Great Darea before it reached Arcansas.


    Receiving this news, Dragonian Sheran felt trepidation, "Wolf, justy down and ally with us against Darea! We have the Might of Torge and the Penta Elementalist Gamon already, you don''t stand a chance!"


    In a desert that was near the woods, a ck-robed man was surrounded by the strongest Elementalists in Arcansas.


    Underneath the hood, his fangs showed, "You think you can subdue me before the nightes just because it is still morning? You are all wishing!" heughed loudly.

 Chapter 130: Discussion of the Four Rank Bih Elementalists in Haliviana

    Chapter 130: Discussion of the Four Rank Bih Elementalists in Haliviana


    [King Rianzares, don''t joke like that. You almost gave me, my thirteen wives, and forty-three concubines a heart attack.]


    In the Power Circle, there had been a very serious conversation that was circting between the Rank Bih Elementalists of Haliviana.


    [King Hansheles, this is not a joke! That Conqueress saw me but ignored me! After all, only Rank Es Elementalist could get her attention!]


    At first, it was the Kings of Rianzares and Hansheles that were talking to each other. But soon, the Guild Master joined followed by the King of Karan.


    [But why would the Conqueress visit Haliviana for? We are just a small indpared to others. There''s nothing to see here.]


    [Guild Master, are you saying I''m lying?]


    In the Guild Master''s room, he frowned. Although he''s also a Rank Bih, he doesn''t have that much reputation as these three kings, so he is usually suppressed by them.


    [I am just saying the possibility of the Conquress being here is minuscule.]


    [I think Guild Master is right.] this time, it was the King of Karan that answered.


    "Hmph! Why is King Isero taking the Guild Master''s side?" the King of Rianzares said in his private office but did not dare to say it on the Power Circle which was their medium ofmunication.


    [But I clearly saw her. She was flying above the seas. I immediately sensed her. Our fleets did not even have the time to react. White hair, ck clothes, waving trace of garments, and closed eyes, who else could it be?! Even children know her appearance, how could I mistook her for someone else?]


    There was no reply for a while before the King of Hansheles spoke, [I don''t think you''re lying. I see no point. I don''t also think you mistook someone else as the Conqueress. Maybe, she''s just passing by?]


    [Yes, that''s my thoughts too. If the Conqueress''s destination is here, she should''ve created chaos already.] the Guild Master was sure of his words.


    Previously, he and Mettany prostrated to Avion in fear of the Lord Sorcerer.


    Conqueress Darea Irdona, God Centre, and the Lord Sorcerer, these three are considered as the strongest and have equal powers.


    Meaning, thinking about the Conqueress being there gives them shivers.


    The King of Rianzares paused. There''s arge possibility that the Conqueress might be passing by. After all, in her eyes, Haliviana is not worth conquering!


    The King of Karan then realistically said, [There''s no point of talking about this. If the Conqueress actually wants to conquer Haliviana, we could do nothing about it.]


    [....]


    At this moment, the Guild Master suggested, [Even if we are safe at the moment, it is still true that the Great Darea had begun moving. The Conqueress had announced it. She would not go back on her word.]


    The reason why Haliviana got the news of Darea''s movement was that it was the Conqueress''s intention.


    This would give time for the super forces to be ready and even unite in the face of a strong enemy. In other words, by announcing her conquest, the Conqueress could be said to have unparalleled fearlessness and confidence!


    The Guild Master continued, [Since there is imminent chaos, we should be prepare and make sacrifices.]


    [What do you mean?] the King of Hansheles asked even though the other three kings already have this idea. However, this was theirst resort so they do not want to think about it.


    Why?


    Because just as the Guild Master said, there will be sacrifices. Not that the kings can''t make sacrifices but in this case, it wouldn''t be so little!


    [We should create an alliance with the nearest super force, the Danhan Royal Family!]


    The Danhan Royal Family is located across the Areyas Sea. The Areyas Sea is one of the Seven Seas of Arcansas. Arcansas have the most inds and Haliviana is one of the smallest.


    The Seven Seas of Arcansas separate each of these inds and the Danhan Royal Family is in the country of Manuio. Just like Haliviana, Manuio is another ind but far bigger and with numerous kingdoms.


    There are more Elementalists, Elemental Beasts, and essential resources therepared to the small Haliviana.


    Making an alliance with the Danhan Royal Family is only in name. But in truth, Haliviana wants protection instead of the exchange of essential resources.


    Every kingdom has its own treasure that they have to sacrifice in order to gain this super force''s protection. However, it is better than being ves to the Conqueress.


    The three kings knew this and were hesitant in suggesting this. The reason why the Guild Master has the initiative was that he has the least concern about the sacrifices they would give.


    However, by suggesting this first, the other three kings will surely pressure him to give up resources too.


    But how could the Guild Master be this rich? His guild is situated in the Trading-Hills Capital where they prioritize more on businesses and transactions rather than strengthening their forces.


    The Gon Butcher Guild could be said to be their protection against beast tides and so on.


    There was even one beast tide that urred to the Trading-Hills Capital. The Guild Master alone took more than a third of these beasts'' lives. With hisrge ax swaying down the boars, he got his nickname, Gon Butcher.


    Back to the topic, the Guild Master suggested allying with the Danhan Royal Family.


    The King of Karan was the first to respond, [But they are a super force. Although Karan Kingdom seemed flourishing, I can''t take out something that can appease them.]


    Right before anyone could speak, the King of Hansheles casually threw a bomb.


    [What are you saying, you have that beautiful little princess, right? If you marry her off, you may even gain a permanent connection with the Danhan Royal Family.]


    The King of Rianzares and the Guild Master had paled faces. There was the calm before the storm...


    [You dumb ******! Why would I marry off my precious daughters to anyone, you stupid-ass, having a fat child-ass, having a dick for his head-ass donkey!]


    [Hmph! Are you a King!? You have a foul mouth! You can''t even have the mentality to sacrifice one person for the sake of a whole country?!]


    [Sacrifice your mother!


    The Kings of Karan and Hansheles both exchanged sharp words, the majority came from the former. Eventually, the King of Karan mentioned,


    [My daughter is equivalent to my whole Karan Kingdom! If I will sacrifice her, you two better prepare something of the same value!]


    [....]

 Chapter 131: Reaching Out To The Danhan Family

    Chapter 131: Reaching Out To The Danhan Family


    The King of Hansheles was quiet. They knew that this crazy king would turn his own kingdom up and down if something happened to his daughter so they didn''t further provoke him.


    [What? Hahaha... you don''t have the sacrificial mentality? I know that you have a great Transformation Elesp Beast Assimtion, any super forces would want this elesp even if it doesn''t have a high rank.]


    [Are you ckmailing me!? This Transformation Elesp is the reason why our Hansheles tribe survived and became a kingdom!]


    [ckmail your mother!]


    The King of Rianzares stepped, [Okay, okay, stop your mothe-... Ehem, I mean stop including another''s mother and daughter. Let''s take this seriously.]


    [Oh, that reminds me.] the King of Karanughed, [Since the Hansheles Kingdom will provide their Transformation Elesp, shouldn''t the Rianzares Kingdom provide their exceptional, Enving Elesp Seawave Cor? With these two, the Danhan Royal Family''s aquatic army will be strengthened and they will be able to send us to help anytime.]


    [Do you have a broken head?!] the King of Rianzares shouted.


    [Broken head your Prince Harold!]


    [That''s too specific!]


    Meanwhile, the Guild Master kept quiet, thinking, ''These three kings are so close. If I were to join in the banter and gave an insult, they will surely give me the silent treatment.'' he sighed at this.


    He was quite aware of his position. He was a fourth Rank Bih Elementalist. When he reached this rank, the three kingdoms were giving everything they had to recruit him in secret.


    If any of the three kingdoms have an additional Rank Bih, then they will have the greatest advantage. Even though they have an alliance, nothing is for sure. How can they let the others get him?


    However, the Guild Master was adamant in declining their offer as he has the ambition to create a guild.


    After the secret was exposed between the three kings, they formed a consensus. Instead of trying to recruit this new Rank Bih Elementalist and create an imbnce in the Alliance, they suppressed the Guild Master to stop the creation of a fourth faction in Haliviana.


    It worked and that is why the Guild Master can''t do anything to the Crown Council. Others think that it is because he doesn''t care about politics. But the truth was, he just couldn''t due to these three big suppressors.


    As a result, the Guild Master was having a hard time improving his guild. He wants talents. That''s why he took Mettany in and then Avion. But he doesn''t have enough finances and in the end, he owed the Romen Family a lot of money.


    After a while, the three kings got tired of their "fight"


    [Instead of the Danhan Royal Family, why not just get help from Dragonian Sheran then?] the King of Karan suggested. Even though he just have to sacrifice one person to save many, he was greatly reluctant.


    [I heard that the Dragonian had already recruited the Might of Torge and the Penta-Elementalist Gamon!]


    The four Rank Bih Elementalists gulped upon hearing this. They already received this news but it was just too overwhelming. Each name that they said was a legendary character.


    Just the Penta Elementalist Gamon alone was enough to make the whole Danhan Royal Family submit.


    The King of Karan is a Dual Elementalist, having both Fire and nt Elementals.


    Fire obviously restricted nt but thetter is ever-recovering. In theory, having contradicting elements will make one a Non-Elementalist, However, this conflict reached apromise.


    Instead of being a Non-Elementalist, King Karan''s Fire Element was modified to be moresting to counter the nt''s ever-recovering trait. Meanwhile, the nt Element''s weakness of fire was lessened.


    Not only was the usual nt Elementalist''s weakness was lessened, but the Fire Element was also strengthened. It could be said that King Isaro Karan is the strongest king out of the three.


    That was only a Dual Element, what about the Penta Elementalist Gamon?


    There is even a theory that every Non-Elementalist that was born with a great bloodline has multiple Elements that didn''t work out. Which was a great shame!


    [But these legendary figures will surely ignore us too.] the King of Rianzares continued, [We don''t even know if they wille here in the first ce.]


    The King of Karan finally relented and said [Then the Danhan Royal Family is the safest and most reliable choice. I am not willing to make my daughter as payment but we should reach out to them first and wait for their reply.]


    The meeting concluded and the Guild Master was tasked to send a letter to the Rank Ey Bookmaster he had already been acquainted with.


    After a few days, they received a reply, saying that the Danhan Royal Family will send an envoy to make a discussion about the alliance.


    To this, the three kings were prepared to go to the Trading-Hills Capital to receive the envoy.


    After all, Danhan Royal Family has countless Rank Ey Elementalists. The three kings should be ready, in case the envoy is a Rank Ey.


    The Crown Council received this news and made preparations as well.


    Meanwhile, in the Meyles Household, the olddy shouted again.


    "Tamya! Tamya!"


    "Yes, Grandma? And don''t you ever get a dry throat from always shouting? Do you need water?"


    "Hehehe, I have to tell you first, the three kings are going to meet here in the Trading-Hills Capital, hehehe. Have you prepared the second phase?"


    "Yes, Grandma. The units are ready to move and rebel in each kingdom." Tamya gently nodded with a smile.


    "Good, good," the olddy giggled, "And more importantly,"


    "More importantly?" Tamya felt unease.


    "Have you not made a move on the woma-"


    "Oh no, Grandma, wait, I forgot something! Goodbye!"


    Tamya closed the door and the olddy in the darkroom was left behind.


    "Hehehe, you think you can deceive your ancestor?" the olddy giggled again but stopped, "Wait, Tamya, my water!"


    Out of the rotten mansion of the Meyles Family, Tamya joyfully sent letters using three pigeons.


    "Go" Tamya gracefully released them and like a beam of shadow, these pigeons flew off.


    None of them were ordinary.

 Chapter 132: The Mighty Dragonian Makes Her Move

    Chapter 132: The Mighty Dragonian Makes Her Move


    "What a brute!" Old Maytan, also known as the Might of Torge stood on top of a solid fortress. His voice was filled with surprise, admiration, patience, and also, excitement.


    The second night came and the fierce howls could be heard echoing throughout the Gonror ins - One of the many inds of Arcansas like the Manuio Isle where the Danhan Royal Family resides.


    Travelers and Riskers all ran away in fear.


    "The Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf is here?!"


    "Don''t you know? Dragonian Sheran is taking in numerous Rank Es Elites tobat the Conqueress. Why would they encircle a normal person? I am not surprised that robed man is that great demonic wolf!"


    "But is that enough? There''s a rumor that said that the Conqueress had defeated God Centre. If this is true, only the Lord Sorcerer can stop her!"


    "I believe the Lord Sorcerer wille out when we are in need of him."


    The Gonror people wore little clothes, not afraid of the cold or the sun. The men are usually topless and the women have bikinis.


    The man d in ck could easily be distinguished as a foreigner. This made Dragonian Sheran and others found him so quickly.


    It was already the second night since they encircled the wolf but they were still in a fierce battle.


    The fortress that was about to reach the sky was unceasingly trembling with each cry of the wolf inside it.


    Mer, the Dragonian''s servant has an ugly expression, seemingly exaggerated that destroyed his suave look. Together with his tattered clothes, he looked like an entirely different person.


    "If not for the fortress Old Maytan had created to cage the full brute of the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf and Sir Gamon''s suppression using five elements outre, we would''ve been killed already."


    Besides him was a woman who was painted in white, purple, and red. Her long purple-red hair fluttered through the air. Her clothes were of royalty while having dense armors that even tough men wouldn''t be able to move if they wore them.


    Under her hair was a thick cloak that was unmoved with the great blow of the wolf''s howl. Her purple-red eyes looked calmly at the situation.


    She was Dragonian Sheran!


    "The phrase ''Invincible and unstoppable when the moon rises'' is not an exaggeration for this lone wolf." she said but the glimmer in her expression never faded, "But the legends of Old Maytan and Gamon didn''t lose out as well. Even though the second night had alreadye, they were still suppressing the invincible and unstoppable wolf! Once we got the wolf on our side, our chance against the Conqueress will greatly increase!"


    ''No, I think this wolf alone will be able to take on the Conqueress herself.'' Mer thought as he looked around.


    The area was in ruins. This was supposed to be a peaceful in with few mountains and rivers. But currently, there was dense fire, rising water, mountains on top of each other, hurricane blowing, and great trees piercing the skies.


    Out of this, Gamon had the most influence. But in changing thendscape, old Maytan had easily done it.


    For example, the soil fortress that he was standing on. That was built on the night the man became a wolf!


    It didn''t take him minutes to create a fortress super forces normally has!


    This turned Mer''smon sense upside down. Rank Es Elementalists are truly on another level.


    ''But they say that the Conqueress, God Centre, and the Lord Sorcerer were the peak of Rank Es Elementalists. How strong are they?'' he gulped.


    Lights suddenly shed and a middle-aged man with a square bearded face flew up and released a great aura of energy.


    Different elements suddenly imploded as the lights that were released inside the fortress had lost their chance to spread.


    "Ha!" the Penta Elementalist Gamon heavily breathed out, "Tough!" his colorful robe was filled with sweat inside that it made him ufortable, "I want to take a bath now."


    Dragonian Sheran saw the Penta Elementalist''s struggle. Meanwhile, the fortress was smaller thanst night. If this continued, they may lose to this demonic great wolf.


    That was why the Dragonian had no choice but to step forward.


    ''Is she finally going to make a move?'' on top of the fortress, Maytan looked down saw people as little like ants.


    ''Gamon and I had been fighting this wolf for two days and two nights already. The others are already injured just from watching! I thought this Dragonian will not make a move and have ulterior motives instead...''


    "Wolf, hear me!" Dragonian Sheran shouted, "We just want to ally with you, why are you resisting?!"


    "...."


    There was silence before a voice angrily echoed within the fortress, "You bastards! You encircled me out of nowhere without saying anything! Why didn''t you say your intentions in the first ce!?"


    Old Maytan and Gamon frowned and looked at the Dragonian.


    "I thought the wolf can only be subdued by force?" Old Maytan asked but could be heard on the ground.


    "I am ''invincible and unstoppable when the moon rises'', not ''uncooperative and silent when others talk''!"


    "Well... we are just taking orders from her." Gamon backed down as if he had nothing to do with it while he pointed at the graceful woman in front of the fortress.


    But that graceful woman now was filled with sweat.


    ''Ugh, Madam, don''t reveal your uselessness to others!'' Mer bit his lips in anguish for his master.


    "This... this is one of my tactics! Wolf, don''t think you can fool us! What is it that you want to ally with us?!" the Dragonian Sheran shamelessly said.


    "What I want?! It would''ve been better if you said that in the first ce. You should stop acting and- oy, oy! Don''t wipe your sweat, your facade is bing obvious!"


    "I-I''m not crying!" the mighty Dragonian shouted as wiped her eyes, "It''s because dust got into my eyes!"


    "Wolf, just tell what you want." Gamon couldn''t take the scene in front of him.


    "I didn''t say you''re cr-"


    "Wolf, just tell us what you want!" Old Maytan shouted from the top of the fortress.


    "Alright! I want fish! Especially a Scarfar, I''m craving for one!"

 Chapter 133: Legendary-Type Elemental Beasts

    Chapter 133: Legendary-Type Elemental Beasts


    "Finally, out of the fortress. old man, you''re strong."


    A spiky and thick gray hair covered his nape and even down to his necklike a mane. Wolf ears twitched from time to time. Sharp eyes and three pairs of whiskers on his cheeks swayed.


    This is the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf, his real name was Cojier Jadef.


    "Yes, of course, I am." Old Maytan caressed his beard in pride and joy. There is a deep profundity that was engraved in his eyes. Eyes that saw the vicissitudes of life.


    Cojier then looked at Gamon, "And you sir have five elements?"


    "Yes, I am called the Penta Elementalist Gamon." the middle-aged man with five-colored robes and squarish face smiled and nodded, "And you are a Light Elementalist that can mimic almost all of the Elements."


    "Hm-hm..." Cojier was like a teenage boy who is going through his puberty. However, he was actually a legendary-type Elemental Beast who gained sentience. His looks can''t determine his true age. But for mental age, it''s hard to say.


    He didn''t say much but the two men were amazed by it. An elesp that can mimic other Elements? What kind of power is that?


    ''I want to dissect his energy veins and see what is the form of that natural elesp.'' Gamon was an enthusiastic researcher who is the most knowledgeable about the Elements themselves out of everyone there.


    Having five elements have triggered this passion. There is just this great potential behind thebinations of these elements.


    ''This Gamon is kinda scary.'' Cojier thought as he made some distance.


    There were four Rank Es Elementalist who were riding a stone, diving through the endless sand dunes under the night.


    They are making their way out of the Gonror ins, traveling through the Tremer Heat Land within, and nearing the Hewiou Sea, one of the Arcansas Seven Seas. Through it, they will enter Manuio Isle where the Danhan Royal Family resides.


    Other than them was the Rank Ey Mer, servant of Dragonian Sheran, Ten-Man Mighty Troop under the Might of Torge, and five Rank Ey Elementalists under Penta Elementalist Gamon.


    In front of the moving rock, Dragonian Sheran had her one foot forward, her gaze steadily looking at their destination.


    She looked like the fiercest heroine!


    The one beside her was like a mannequin. With his face calm, Mer has the beauty of men.


    "Say, Cojier, what are you doing in the wilds?" Old Maytan asked, full of curiosity.


    "Oh, that''s because..." Cojier showed a sad expression, "One day, my mother asked me to go hunt on my own. However... I became lost and never saw them again." he shook his head and gave a sad sigh.


    With a benevolent heart, Old Maytan''s heart ached and said, "After this, why don''t I help you search for your mother?"


    Cojier''s eyes shone and said with gratitude, "Thank you old man!"


    "Ey, ey, you can just call me Uncle Maytan." Old Maytan smiled in approval, thinking this kid is cute, "Do you remember where you live?"


    Cojier then recalled after a while, "I remember the name, hmmm, it''s Yumyan... I guess?"


    "Yumyan...? Isn''t that from the Centre Continent?" Old Maytan, from his name, was old and had vast experience. He knew the world like the back of his hand. This is also because, his Earth Element had already transcended to World Element.


    After looking at the whole world did an enlightenment urred and his Element evolved.


    Only a very few Elementalist could evolve their Elements. Mono Elementalists have a greater chance while the higher the number of Elements are, the worse. They cannot concentrate on just one and forget about the others.


    The Conqueress and God Centre are just exceptions, the Lord Sorcerer is mysterious but there is a high possibility.


    The Ice Element came from thebination of Fire and Water Element. Of course, this goes againstmon sense and logic but there''s an exnation for thatter.


    Darea originally has Water Element but through tweaking, using the Fire Element, she got the Ice Element.


    Meanwhile, God Centre is more absurd. His nt Element became Life Element while Death Element has an unknown origin.


    Maytan used all his life to transcend his Earth Element to World Element, making it Rank Eeh again. But with Torgian''s nurture, he went back to Rank Es once again, making him the Might of Torge.


    "I''m not sure though, you know Yumyan Forest, Uncle Maytan?" Cojier asked with expected eyes.


    "Yes, I know it. I didn''t think there are three-tailed wolfs there. But how did you get here?"


    "I swam."


    "Swam?!" Old Maytan''s eyes widened, "But Centre Continent is one bignd. Why did you swim if you know that it leads you out of the continent?"


    "I... yeah, why?" Cojier showed a confused expression, "Ah! I remember, I thought by following the river, I wille back home."


    "It having water doesn''t mean it is a river."


    "Thank you for your enlightenment."


    "But couldn''t you just turn around?"


    "Yeah, I did think of that but I was already deep in the mountains when I looked back."


    Old Maytan gasped in ghastly pale expression, ''He had already entered another country.''


    There are six Great Countries that was separated by the Seven Seas and the other are the uncountable little isles, including Haliviana. Two of this Great Countries are Maniuo Isle and Gonror ins which were located in the southwest.


    Northeast are nearer to Centre Continent, having two Great Countries which were Reruon Mountain Land and Shimshemat Coast Land. Reruon Mountain Land, as its name suggest, have mountains while Shimshemat Coast Land have mainly... coastal areas.


    Old Maytan got a headache, thinking that this little wolf traveled over a whole border sea, passing one Great Country, and one of the Seven Seas to reach Reruon Land before looking back, thinking that he should''ve just turned around from the start.


    "But it''s fine now, Uncle Maytan. I just want to eat a Scarfar. It''s been six hundred years since I ate one back when I first swam. I''ve been craving it for a while now."


    "A Rank Bih Water Elemental Beast. I heard a small ind have it?" Old Maytan said.


    "Is that where we are headed now!?"


    "Yes, yes. But we will search for forces on the way."


    "But why?"


    Old Maytan then told him about the Conqueress.


    "Just one girl and you all need to join forces?" Cojier shook his head, not understanding it.


    "Well..." Old Maytan then remembered when he was in his peaceful life when Dragonian Sheran came barging in before throwing herself in prostration, crying.


    ''Unbelievable, her first move is to beg while crying.'' even Gamon thought of this.


    Even with their vast experience, there are too few legendary-type Elemental Beasts. This encounter made them realize; They are this stupid?

 Chapter 134: Getting the Diary met with Failure

    Chapter 134: Getting the Diary met with Failure


    "Relle! You are such a funny guy, here, one more cup!" Kalin poured Avion''s cup a fine beer.


    "Hahaha! And you are so fun to be with too, Young Master!" Avionughed as he pped his thigh.


    Kalin then sighed, "If only Heitu cane here and see the grandness of life..."


    "He will mature, he will mature! Don''t worry much about it!" Avion raised his cup and drank it in one gulp.


    Darea pped while in her Immaterial Body as she thought, "Sir Teller is so great at acting, it is as if he''s really drunk."


    Avion was drunk at the moment.


    "I''m sorry to hear about your sad life. If only I know that earlier and your arrival, I should''ve weed you in our household."


    Kalin cried while he dropped face-first on the counter Thud*. The bartender looked at this with a numb expression.


    The bartender then took the bottle that they had been pouring in each other''s cup for a while. But when he took it, he realized it was still half-full.


    ''Huh? Am I imagining things?'' he ced down the bottle again.


    In normal times, women would flock Kalin, trying to get money out of him. However, with Relle''s appearance, using the word''s two meanings at the same time, no one, even men came near them.


    However, the party in the background never ceased. It was like a modern night club, but instead, all the furnishing are all wooden with some cushions. There are live performance of musicians and a Light Elementalist making the atmosphere.


    It was wild and loud.


    ''Finally, he''s dead drunk.'' Avion became sober after reverting his body back.


    After his initial report to the Romen couple, he was tasked to get Kalin''s diary. After that, they will send Kalin off to a mentor to train him in using elesps, while they inspect that diary.


    Avion had never got the opportunity to get the diary until now. These past few days, he made contact with the Young Master.


    Since he cannot use his usual spying tactics since it was easy for him to make mistakes, it left him with no choice but to take the alternative route and be Kalin''s main bodyguard.


    The Ugly and the Beast. That nickname was spreading in the capital. Beast refers to Kalin''s having the annoying trait of a monkey. Ugly refers to the bodyguard, in and simple.


    Meaning, he can''t just barge into Kalin''s room since he was just a bodyguard. However, this time, Kalin was finally dead drunk. If Avion didn''t bring him back to his room, that would be strange.


    Good thing Avion made a contest on who can drink the most beer. This is, after establishing friendship with Kalin through the past few days.


    This is a direct challenge to Kalin''s "achievements" so he epted it.


    It was not an easy win for Avion. He didn''t like the taste of alcohol.


    Carrying Kalin on his back, Avion asked Jamina and unlocked the Young Master''s room.


    "Relle, you''re so pitiful, bing the Young Master''s bodyguard. Don''t worry, I''ll prepare a dinner for you again. Come in our dining room, okay?"


    "I''m excited, I''ll immediately go there." Avion waved his hand. With time, his rtionship with Jamina was getting increasingly better and better more than Kalin.


    Zzzzz... Kalin dropped dead on his bed. Meanwhile, Avion took a key from Kalin''s pocket and opened the drawer.


    But at that moment, a light enveloped Kalin''s body as he jerked up and looked at the drawer. He waspletely sober after that sh of light.


    "Eh?" he frowned, not suspecting anything, "Did I put the key there while I''m drunk? Must be bing a habit."


    After locking the door and taking the key back again, Kalin dropped on the bed and slept with a tired face.


    ''I failed!'' Avion was deeply frustrated but kept a calm face. Normally, he wouldn''t be so worried since there would be too many chances in the future. However, the problem was the ghost behind him.


    "Why didn''t Sir Teller just cancel the Clear Mind Elesp before taking the key?" Darea thought but soon just shook her shoulder, "He is really so mysterious."


    "Humans have the greatest reactions..." Avoin sighed with a smile while inwardly, ''Darea, tell me how to cancel it~''


    "Ah, I forgot that Sir Teller is studying the human mind. This concept is too deep for me." with her Immaterial Body, her thoughts could be clearly heard by Avion Teller.


    This was a great advantage. Avion knew that without this, Darea''s suspicions will umte until she will try to probe him.


    As long as the slightest suspicion appear in Darea''s thoughts, Avion would counter it. Such as him, studying the human mind.


    Through mutters and talks, he ingrained to her mind that he was doing something deep and profound for her to understand.


    Together with his vast knowledge about the past, present, and the future, Darea''s suspicion never grew and umte.


    Avion was really thankful he can read her mind!


    He then walked down the hall and saw an opened door with lighting out of it.


    "You''re earlier than expected." Jamina was still stirring a small pot before adding another batch of ingredients. Soups are just too convenient to cook in this age.


    "Well, since the Young Master is already asleep, there was not much trouble." Avion and Jamina chatted for a while.


    After eating, Jamina suddenly asked, "Oh yeah, I remembered that I have something to ask you."


    "What?" Avion rubbed his stomach,pletely satisfied. As the head maid of the Romen Family, Jamina has great cooking skills.


    "I don''t know but I always see you together with a super beautiful woman from time to time. It''s like a hallucination but it''s getting frequent."


    Avion smiled but his head was in a wreck.


    "I... don''t know what you''re talking about." he just shook his head, "I thought you said no woman would like me?"


    "Hmph! I''m not crazy! But, you must''ve a guardian angel. Her snow-white skin is just so refreshing to look at." Jamina was not an Elementalist, she does not know the image of Darea.


    Only nobles have the privilege.


    "What a great mortal. I will make you my maid someday too." Darea''s chin was lifted. Jamina had been indirectly praising her nonstop while cooking something that made the Conqueress salivate.


    However, she just couldn''t make a request. Good thing that Avion was bringing her food.


    "Here''s your midnight snack. Goodluck on your night meditation!" Jamina waved goodbye afterward, "Goodnight!"


    "What a good girl." Avion and Darea thought at the same time. Meanwhile, after turning to a corner, Jamina stopped and peeked at Avion''s back.


    Entering his room, Avion locked the door and opened "his" midnight snack.


    "Yes, dinner!" Darea turned into her physical state as she feasted on the leftovers. If others saw this, they would believe this woman is an impostor.


    "She''s great at cooking, right?" Avion smiled as he sat on the floor again.


    "Yeah, I''ve decided that I will make her my personal cook someday." Darea happily chewed on the meal.


    Avionughed but abruptly stopped when he heard a knock.


    "Relle, can I talk to you?"

 Chapter 135: Serious

    Chapter 135: Serious


    Darea ced down her meal and went into her phantom form.


    "I really can''t sense mortals if I don''t try."


    She was too reliant on her Rank Es Energy Element which was greatly helpful in sensing Elementalists all her life. It was a rare case for her to go down and blend in with the mortals.


    Actually, those few times can be counted with the fingers in one hand.


    Avion had just heard of this. Thest time this happened, he was asleep and only woke up to Darea''s thoughts.


    He stood up and opened the door to see Jamina who had a darkened face.


    She peeked behind Avion and said, "I thought you were full, you''re eating your snack so early."


    "Ah that, well I just want to taste it again. Even when I''m full, I missing Fuck''s cooking." Avion naturally said.


    "Oh... is that so." Jamina''s eyes wandered in bashfulness for a while before it became resolute, "Do you remember the deal we madest time?"


    She asked but actually, she knew that she was just abusing this card. In her view, this had long expired since Avion was always "lying" to her.


    "About how I would not lie if you asked a question and that I won''t force you to do anything?"


    "Eh?" Jamina didn''t know how to react. Should she be happy that Avion still remember it clearly? Or should she be angry? Because even though he remembers it, he was still lying from time to time as if it was the truth.


    "What about it?" Avion didn''t know that Jamina thought he was lying. Meanwhile, inwardly, he was panicking.


    ''Did she hear my talk with Darea?'' he wanted to sweat but he kept reverting his body topose himself.


    Although Avion didn''t want to lie due to the deal, he wanted to hide it. Last time, he had already lied which disturbed hisposure. But if Jamina were to pressure him, he had no choice.


    ''What are the chances that telling Jamina the truth bes disadvantage? How big is that disadvantage?''


    ''If I tell her, what would she do? I already told her a lot about myself. For the lies I made, I will surely apologize. It concerns my life and death so she should understand right?''


    However, guilt was greatly emerging within Avion. Of course, he prioritizes his life but he just don''t like breaking a promise.


    He has alreadypromised by a lot.


    It is best to recall the time he wanted to keep up with the Bottom-Eaters. Although no promise was made, he didn''t revert his body back. He was adamant on it even though he was spilling blood.


    However, this time, it was not just one death, it would be an infinite loop. No matter how Avion want to stick with his promise, there is no way he would enter that hell.


    ''But what is the problem of telling her? The problem is that, I would break my Relle character and go with the mysterious True God again to fit Darea''s description.''


    ''She would surely question it if I already told Fuck the truth and still go with my Relle character. However, just keeping up this perfect character in front of one person is already this difficult, can I keep it with two people?''


    ''Wait! What if I told Fuck that Darea is actually my guardian angel like what she told me earlier? Guardian angel do exist in this world, after all. Although it is only in legends and Fuck may only be guessing casually, but it still can happen.''


    ''But the biggest problem is still Darea. Would she take suspicion if I take such a far-fetched alternative instead of doing some miracle to avoid the situation? Ahhhh!! You two are giving me a headache!''


    Avion''s thoughts were lightning quick, however, he still haven''t concluded anything. If only he had time to meditate then he would''ve thought a lot of things to avoid this situation.


    However, it would be too obvious. If he always needs to meditate when something happens, a pattern will reveal itself.


    Avion didn''t want to underestimate Darea''s intellect!


    "No, I thought you don''t remember it since you have always been lying to me." Jamina sighed in disappointment, "So you don''t take the deal seriously."


    "But I''m taking it seriously though?" Avion''s brow twitched.


    ''I''m taking it super seriously that I''m having a dilemma here!''


    "Really...?" Jamina dazed at Avion, she was in a disbelief. Disbelief that Avion would still say such a thing.


    "Really, have I ever lied to you?" Avion said as if he was troubled but guilt finally emerged, ''Sorry, Fuck, this liar will make it up for you in the future, okay?''


    Hearing this reply, Jamina massaged her temples, ''Is Relle this kind of an idiot?''


    "Okay... what about the time you said you came from the future?" her face darkened as she asked.


    Avion livened up, when he heard that, "That''s tru-."


    "Don''t mess with me!"


    "I''m serious here!" Jamina shouted, she was actually hurt.


    Avion was stunned at this. It was the first time someone close got angry at him.


    "I wonder how she will react if she learned that she''s shouting at a True God?" Darea chuckled, not sinking in with the heavy atmosphere, "But why is Sir Teller telling her the truth that he came from the future? Is he testing the mortal''s understanding and tolerance?"


    ''Ah... Darea, if only you will not kill me.'' Avion inwardly sighed while thinking of a way to make up with Jamina.


    "But I am serious too..."


    At the next moment, Avion stopped thinking and was in a daze.


    "I thought... you''re really taking me seriously here." Jamina lowered her head as she sobbed.


    "....." Avion''s world began turning around, ''I... I made her cry...''


    "It''s really easy to make mortals cry. I''ve never seen tears since I became Rank Ey which was a long time ago." Darea didn''t think much of the situation but, on the other hand, Avion felt really, really heavy.


    "Forget it..." Jamina turned around "Whether what you really think of me, it''s not like I can decline any of your orders." she then walked away.


    While Avion didn''t know what to do, he heard Darea''s thoughts again.


    "But I can understand her though. Even I was amazed when I heard Sir Teller came form another time. A mortal like her would never believe such a thing."


    Only when he heard this did he realize it, ''I''m so dumb!''


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 136: Avion Telling His Story

    Chapter 136: Avion Telling His Story


    Jamina didn''t look back and hastened her steps. Avion tried to catch up but every time he was about too reach her, she would get faster and faster.


    Eventually...


    They were running around the mansion, almost waking everyone up until they came out and ran under the starry night.


    "AHHH---!!" Jamina was now sprinting like a professional sprinter.


    "Why is she so fast!" Avion frowned as he stepped up his pace. He had been training, Jamina wouldn''t be able to outrace him if he really tried.


    "Go, Sir Teller!" Darea cheered while thinking, "What is the meaning behind this? Is this maid important? I wonder what''s Sir Teller''s goal is.''


    Avion no longer cared about what she thinks and stopped time.


    Darea was caught unguard, "Does Sir Teller needs to meditate in the middle of... this?"


    But in contrast to her belief, he just kept running and stopped in front of Jamina. Avion was in perfect state, not a bead of sweat was on his body.


    Time went back.


    A figure suddenly appeared Jamina "Eh!? How did yo- Ka!-"


    She helplessly collided with this figure in full force.


    "Caught you!" Avion caught her as he dropped onto the ground.


    "Relle!? Ah... So-sorry, I didn''t see you there- no! How did you just appear like that!?"


    "Why are you running away first?" Avion ignored her and threw a question.


    "It''s because you''re chasing me!"


    "But I chased because you ran away..."


    "I don''t understand..." Jamina looked away, "Let me go first." she whispered, her face became reddish.


    If any other woman was ced on her position, they would feel disgust instead.


    "O-oh..." Avion was still hugging Jamina while they wereying down on the grassbed. After a pause, he let her go "..."


    And they quietly sat side by side.


    "What''s happening?" Darea frowned as she looked at this with silence and full concentration.


    "I don''t understand." Jamina repeated after a while.


    "What?"


    "I don''t understand why you are chasing me."


    "It''s because you ran-"


    "No, that''s not what I meant." her eyes subtly took a nce at Avion''s distasteful appearance.


    "I don''t understand why you need to get my attention when you''re not even serious with me. I thought that you are just messing around in the first ce but I felt like you''re ying with me. But at the same time, you seem like you''re enjoying yourself. You''re kind and caring."


    "So... I don''t really understand. You didn''t forgot the deal, but you still kept lying to me. But then, you would chase me. I would understand it more if you justughed behind my back..."


    "..." Avion didn''t expect for Jamina to open up, ''How am I ying with her?''


    Darea nodded as she listen. But in reality, she was getting embarrassed at the "awkward" scene in front of her.


    After a moment of thinking, Avion sighed and said, "I''m sorry I lied to you."


    Jamina became more confuse. What she wanted now was the reason for all of it.


    "I lied to you when I said that I don''t know about a woman appearing beside me. Her name is Darea Irdona and she''s been following me for a while."


    Jamina: "....."


    Darea: "....."


    "I''ll tell you everything." Avion smiled as he nced at Darea instead of Jamina.


    Without anyone interrupting him, Avion began his story. From when he was all alone back in his own world to how he got there, met the princess, died twice, then thrice... and ending up there.


    "The secret didn''tst long." Avion sighed, sadlyughing, "I thought I would find a way to deal with the Conqueress but, I guess I''m too weak and too ignorant. Instead of just stacking up all these lies, I''d rather face the consequences."


    Jamina didn''t want to doubt but it was just confusing. How can she not know the Conqueress. Although the mortals doesn''t have much knowledge to the outside world, they at least knew the overlords in the world.


    Most of all, Jamina is the head maid of the Romen Family. a Rank Cee Noble Family, how can she not know Darea?


    It was just that... she couldn''t connect that legendary person to her "hallucinations"


    Time-traveling, son of the Ruler of the Universe, and having the Conqueress as his stalker... isn''t that too hard to believe?


    But thinking about it...


    ''Doesn''t that mean he had never lied even once?'' Jamina thought and then asked on the surface, "Relle... I mean, Avion... is that true? I would rather believe that I''m hallucinating..." she lightlyughed, "That Conqueress is here and you tricked her so that you won''t enter a time loop of death?"


    But she only saw Avion slowly shake his head. Beforetter could say anything, there was a voice that came out of nowhere.


    "So you''re just lying to me, Avion Teller?" a ck and white figure appeared in front of them.


    She was more beautiful than the moon behind her. Brighter and more dazzling.


    Jamina froze, "Da...Da...Da...Da...Da..."


    "Yes, I''m neither a True God or a Rank Eses Elementalist. I just got my power from my father. There''s nothing special about me. Since you can move while I stop time, I have no chance of defeating you." Avion calmly said. He had not mention about him hearing her thoughts.


    Darea was about to reply when a cry resounded-


    "NO--!!" Jamina leaped forward and tightly covered Avion, "You idiot! You idiot! Why did you tell me!? There could have been a chance, you could''ve continued this and made a n, right?!"


    "But, you cried..." Avion didn''t know how to react.


    "Naive idiot! So what if I cried!? I would''ve been very d if you just told me this in the future! So what if I''m hurt!? At least, you wouldn''t die over and over again!"


    "Please release me, you would die too..."


    "Shut up! I''d rather die than carry the guilt of your death! Do you think I would live fine, thinking that you''re stuck at time, dying over and over again?!"


    "Ah... I guess, that was a stupid move, hehe..."


    "This isn''t the time tough!" Jamina closed her eyes as tears fell of them. She didn''t release Avion but instead, she tightened her hug while her body was greatly trembling.


    "Darea, can you kill me now?" while Jamina was on top of him, Avionposedly looked at Darea''s closed eyes.


    "Why?" Darea coldly replied.


    "Because, I regret it. I regret telling this and making her feel guilty."


    "Sure, but tell me first," Darea was standing like a sharp sword in front of the two.


    "Are all those stories you told me all made up?"


    Avion thought back and shook his head, "Of course not. Didn''t I mention it earlier? I have a whole tons of history books written and collected by my father."


    "You mean you''re really the son of the Ruler of the Universe?"


    "Yeah," Avion thenwidelysmiled, "I''m very proud of it."


    "Then maybe, someday you can be that strong too." Darea smiled back which made Avion lose his.


    "Eh?"


    At that moment,


    "Who is it shouting in the middle of the night?" someone came out of the opened backdoor.


    It was Numui Romen.

 Chapter 137: Dumb Move

    Chapter 137: Dumb Move


    "Who is shouting at this time of the night?" Numui walked out with a frown. There''s anger behind his voice that intimidates every servant he has.


    Numui didn''t take time to see the people who may or may not have been creating the ruckus. Even if he was a kind master, he was very busy with work and treasures every minute of sleep.


    If he stayed lenient to this, how could the Romen Household operate properly?


    "You!... Jamina!?:" Numui was stunned. He had thought that Jamina is the most proper maid they have.


    "What are you doing to... Relle?...". At first look, they were doing something "improper"


    Jamina was tightly clutched onto Avion while being above him. Were the loud shouts from there? Is this what he thinks this is?


    ''Avion Teller is such a beast! To think that he got bored immediately and tried doing it more intensely outside. Jamina is crying right now, I should give her a reward next time. Relle''s appearance is ugly so it must''ve hard for her first time...'' Numui sighed and was about to back off.


    His anger had already dissipated.


    ''I will just warn her not to be loud next time.... wait..." Nuimui looked with a frown, ''who''s that?'' was instantly dazzled by the beauty in front of him.


    However, he was a cautious man and he felt danger at the next moment.


    "Hm?" Darea frowned at someone interrupting them. She had sensed him a while ago but for a Rank Es, Rank Cee is the same as mortals. She couldn''t be bothered with him.


    "Who..." Numui observed, looking at it from another angle, his thoughts were bing closer to reality.


    White hair.


    ck clothes.


    Otherworldly beauty.


    Tail garments.


    Closed eyes.


    Numui blinked for a few moments.


    "Husband, what''s taking you so long?" Lady Shamira entered the scene. Actually, there were many servants who are inside the mansion, peeking out, expecting someone to be scolded by their master.


    Lady Shamira reached her husband and saw his frozen look, "Husband?"


    But before she could see Darea, her husband dropped to the ground.


    He had never done this his whole life. Even in front of the kings, he would kneel but never prostate.


    "Wife, get down..." Numui shushed.


    Seeing this, Lady Shamira was filled with fear. Her husband is not the type to make a joke, much less prostate in the presence of his servants. Meaning, there''s something serious going on here!


    "Eh? Why are the master and thedy prostrating?" the servants inside the mansion whispered to themselves.


    They knew about the Conqueress''s appearance, but just like Jamina from the start, they thought of her as a myth and couldn''t connect it to reality if they actually see her.


    "What do you mean?" Avion asked, ignoring what''s behind him.


    Meanwhile, Jamina felt that she was paralyzed, unable to move. She was already epting and anticipating death, it was normal to feel this way.


    Dareaughed at this, "I''ve never nned to kill you in the first ce. Instead, I want to make you my servant. Your act really fooled me, I''m not going to lie but you actually revealed everything." sheughed hysterically.


    "Yeah, it was a dumb move." Avion sadly smiled as he wrapped one arm around Jamina.


    ''But I lost my sense back there. I didn''t think about anything else other than making Fuck feel better. Now, I made it worse...''


    If there was an exnation as to why he did that, Avion could only think of one thing.


    In his previous life, he was literally the only person in the whole world. Now that he was able to connect to other people, the feeling was very special.


    Just like when he chose to kill himself when Mettany could''ve died. Or when he wanted to connect with the Bottom-Eaters so he didn''t revert his body as much as possible even when he''s beaten ck and blue.


    Other people seemed like dolls to him. But to the people who are close, they seemed like they are his world.


    Avion didn''t feel like he was the protagonist of his life, he just wants to watch and be a spectator from the start. But when he began associating himself with others, he began to prioritize them.


    He suddenly felt like he was childish-


    "Wait..."Avion looked with hopeful eyes as he remembered Darea''s words, "You don''t have the intention to kill me?".


    "No, of course not." Darea went back to her prideful demeanor. Since Avion is no longer her "senior", her respectful and amicable tone vanished.


    On the other hand, she wasn''t angry that she was fooled. In truth, she was joyful.


    Furthermore, since she learned that Avion could only go back in time if he died, there''s no point in killing him. After all, her future memories will appear.


    It is not the same as Avion said. It is not one kill for Darea and infinite death for Avion. Since she will be aware for the whole time, Darea will enter that loop as well.


    ''Actually, isn''t he a tool to turning back time? If I want to, I can just kill him. Although I can''t control the time, I control Avion!'' she felt ecstasy thinking about it.


    ''Also, I will learn many things from him, He can continue telling me those stories that were already lost or that will have yet to happen.''


    ''I can threaten him and make him pause time whenever I want. But the best of all, he has great potential! Once he reached my level, I will have my rival. He will definitely have hatred towards me at that time!''


    Unfortunately for Avion, Darea was not in her Immaterial Body so he could not hear her thoughts.


    "You want me to be your servant?" Avion asked but he had already heard the answer earlier.


    He was not the guy who would rather die than be a ve. But not that he can kill himself. Ultimately, he had no choice. If the situation turned desperate with nowhere to go, Avion was thinking of traveling through time. He may seed or fall into hell at that time.


    "Then you can do whatever you want to me." Avion, instead smiled.


    But truthfully, in the very depths of his mind and heart... he had yet to give up.


    If he did, he would''ve traveled time already and risked it. He has people to protect now.


    Avion was still learning, and now, from his dumb move, he learned how topromise.

 Chapter 138: The Conqueress Newfound Treasure

    Chapter 138: The Conqueress Newfound Treasure


    "So what will you do with me now? Enve me or capture me?" Avion asked as if he was not the one he was talking about.


    "You''re rather calm about this." Darea felt something was amiss which Avion replied-


    "Being a servant is multiple times better than entering that death loop, right? And being a servant to the great Conqueress will give me a high status."


    "I guess you''re right..."


    But in the next moment, a heavy pressure enshrouded everyone in the area.


    "Ugh!" the innocent servants peeking from inside the mansion onlysted for a few breaths before they copsed.


    Jamina, however, was still tightly clutch as if she was not hearing anything from the outside world. Adrenaline was rushing inside of her and the pressure made her felt that death wasing. She bit her lips in fear.


    Meanwhile, even Master Numui and Lady Shamira trembled in fear.


    This is the intimidation of a Ruler!


    If Guild Master Gon were to be in front of this intimidation, he would be like a little child. This level of intimidation reached the point of physical, not only psychological!


    Avion frowned in pain. Not because of the intimidation but because Jamina''s clutch was getting tighter.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s fine now, it''s fine now." he immediatelyforted her, not feeling that there is an invisible pressure, "No one''s going to die..."


    His words pierced through her own world and made her rx, finally making her unconscious.


    All of this happened simultaneously and Darea continued her words just then, "But I do have to be careful with your acting skills. You have fooled me once. If I let you fool me again, it is my biggest failure."


    "To this, we will make an oath. If you make a lie or hide anything from me, you will immediately die."


    Without hesitation, a grand book came out of Darea''s body and it immediately turned tangible at the next moment.


    The wind began to howl just from the pure energy she was casually releasing.


    Master Numui and Lady Shamira wanted to leave and run but they didn''t dare. This colossal power was enough to make them tremble after the intimidation ended.


    "This is the Rank Es Oath Elesp: Inescapable Fate. Not even I have the power to escape it once I agreed." Darea proudly smiled as a bright glow shone from the tangible grand book in front of her.


    Avion''s face turned dark, however, currently, he has no power to resist, "Fine, state everything you want me to promise."


    Darea''s fingers tapped her lips in ponder, "Let''s see... I''ll put my original intention first. Promise to the book what I said to you earlier."


    Without hesitation, Avion said, "I promise not to lie or hide anything to the Conqueress."


    Chains came out of the book and encircled Avion while passing through Jamina''s body.


    "Good..." Darea lightlyughed, "Then promise that you will be the most loyal to me and prioritize me over everything else."


    "...."


    Earlier, Avion was unhesitant, but now, he was only silent.


    "What are you waiting for? Remember, you have no choice. If you try to say anything else, I can just deny it and the elesp will break." Darea domineeringly said with killing intent emanating from her.


    After a pause, Avion continued, "I promise that I will be loyal to the Conqueress. That I will never betray her and treat her as one of the most precious."


    Chains once again came out of the light and entangled him.


    "Twisting the words won''t do anything. This is not an ordinary elesp, it is Inescapable Fate. It knows what you meant and it knows what I want. I am the dominant one here and you are my ve. Don''t think you can find a loophole."


    Although that''s what Darea said, she was already fine with it since Avion had already said the key words "be loyal" and "never betray"


    ''But does he need to add thest part?'' she was a little unsatisfied, thinking that it would be better if it was only "most precious" without "one of"


    However, Darea didn''t break the elesp but continued.


    "Next, promise to the book that you will do whatever I order you to."


    "I promise that I will do what the Conqueress orders... as long as I have the ability to aplish it." Avion changed the promise.


    "Oh... you''re really not afraid of me just breaking the elesp and killing you right away?" Darea looked down towards Avion but thetter didn''t reply.


    "But that''s fine. There may be times that you can''t do what I ask you and it will be an unnecessary death... not that I care."


    She wasn''t afraid because Avion had already promised that he will be honest. Meaning, if he lied that he can''t do one thing, he will die.


    If it was any other person, Darea would not put death as punishment. It would be too much of a waste if a loyal subordinate made an honest mistake and died on the spot. But since Avion will just go back in time, she knew that he will eventually be tamed after experiencing a few deaths.


    Thest chains coiled around Avion.


    "I agree to the oath." Darea said to the book and the light vanished. It did not fail. If it failed, the translucent chains will break. Meaning, Avion was now a servant of the Conqueress.


    "Now, I''d like you to try and defy the oath if you like to." she stepped forward and crouched down to meet Avion face to face.


    "No need." Avion knew her intentions.


    If he did what she said, he will die and learn that this oath is the real deal.


    "Hm... hm... good boy." Darea caressed Avion''s head as if he''s a dog. She finally caught this Time Elementalist!


    Ifpared to her other treasures, Avion would be in the top three if not the best!


    Darea was greatly happy. With Avion by her side, she holds the unique tool that can make her invincible, making it easy to conquer the whole world. After that, she can also ess Avion''s knowledge which was beyond the world.


    In this way, her conquest will never end!


    How can she not be happy?

 Chapter 139: Spaceless Travel

    Chapter 139: Spaceless Travel


    The next day, the Romen couple was still prostrating.


    "You must take good care of her. But I want her to be better at cooking as well so you must invest a lot!"


    "Yes, Lady Conqueress." Numui nodded without hesitation, thinking of prioritizing Jamina.


    "I will stay here for a while, I want to watch my little Avion grow so don''t go tell anyone that I''m here."


    "Yes, Lady Conqueress."


    As of the moment, Darea was the one who was sitting on the master''s seat. She elegantly moved her hand, caressing an unkempt hair.


    She was like the Demon Queen with the Demon Beast on herp.


    But this "Demon Beast" was actually Avion.


    ''Shouldn''t she be sitting on myp instead?'' he thought, thinking that this was incorrect. He was a little taller than Darea so it looked so awkward to look at.


    However, he was just a ve, he had no more to say. He was obediently sitting on the Conqueress''p like a dog.


    Meanwhile, thinking that she got a hold of a precious invincible "tool", Darea wouldugh sometimes.


    If she couldn''t move in the stoppage of time, she wouldn''t be able to threaten Avion so easily. No, she wouldn''t be able to sense Avion in the first ce. This is since he had no energy. It was very strange.


    But when she asked Avion about itst night, he said he has no idea. Confirming that the time didn''t reset means that he didn''t die which obviously means, he did not lie.


    ''Avion didn''t even try to see if he can go against the oath, he seemed very trustworthy even with the elesp.''


    In Darea''s view, Avion didn''t know that she could go back in time with him if he dies. This would make Avion want to try different things since his master wouldn''t know anything if he fails.


    However, the fact that he did not die even once means that either he did not think of doing it or he was too scared of disobeying the oath.


    "Hehehe... what a good little boy..." she hugged Avion as if he was the most precious treasure.


    "Woof..." Avion emotionlessly replied.


    "Ehem, you can leave now." Darea waved her hand and made Numui left his own office.


    Numui, on the other hand, was d to leave as he deeply bowed together with his wife.


    "So that''s my n. Since I don''t know anything about the Time Element and so do you, I will let you be on your little adventure and grow stronger, okay?" Darea spoke as if she''s talking to her own child.


    "Yes, master." Avion nodded as he tried to get off Darea''sp.


    Don''t get him wrong, he wants to stay close to such a beauty. However, instead of being happy about being cuddled by the Conqueress, he knew that he should be thinking of a n instead.


    Avion has absolute principles. He will do what he wants to do!... if he can.


    Strangely, Darea let him go.


    "Stop the time." she added.


    The world instantly went ck and white. In the stoppage of time, while Avion was curious about what she will do, Darea tried to create an elesp book.


    To create an elesp book, a Bookmaster would first need an elemental essence container and the Elpen - elemental pen - which can directly and precisely change the order and formation of the fundamentals of everything which are:


    Law


    Energy


    Matter


    Life


    And Soul


    A Bookmaster must first need to at least sense these five fundamentals of everything to create an elesp.


    Law by studying the ways of nature. Energy by being an Elementalist alone. Matter by learning the materials and anatomy that creates an entity. Life by having an Element that consists of life like the nt Element. Lastly, Soul by finding oneself.


    Avion looked at how Darea continuously wrote different symbols on a book that contains a great amount of elemental essence.


    Even though Avion had a weak constitution to elements to the point of being non-existent, he could clearly feel how the wave of elements is aligned to each other.


    He quietly observed, trying to learn from it. Inspiration was endlessly flooding his head as he learned numerous things from Darea.


    It should be known that Darea was not far from being one of the greatest Bookmasters out there.


    There are five levels of Bookmaster mastery - Qualified, Apprentice, Master, Grandmaster, and Sorcerer. Each level has its own subdivisions which are - New, Ordinary, Exceptional, and Exemry


    Qualified, as the title goes, the Elementalist has fulfilled the five fundamentals and is ready to embark on learning Bookmaking.


    Apprentice is when the Elementalist created a Rank Eeh Elesp. The reason for it being called by its title is because in this stage, most Bookmaster is still under other experts.


    Master is when the Elementalist could create an elesp just lower than their rank. For example, the Bookmaster that Guild Master Gon contacted.


    Grandmaster is when the Elementalist could create elesp on the same rank as they are.


    And finally, Sorcerer, it''s obvious where this is going. Only very few people could reach this stage in the whole history. Currently, there is only one who is a Sorcerer and that is the Lord Sorcerer!


    That is why the Lord Sorcerer is mysterious. Could he create a Rank Eses Elesp then?


    Meanwhile, Darea was on the level of an Exceptional Grandmaster in Bookmaking.


    Someone like Avion who was not even Qualified would achieve breakthroughs in Bookmaking just from watching an Exceptional Grandmaster. It is like a young artist watching a professional create their masterpiece.


    After an unknown amount of time, Darea finally finished with sweat filling her entire body.


    "I can''t believe it..." even under the sweat and fatigue, Darea has a wide smile, "My theory is right! Since time is stopped, there are no other forces that will make me detour! My efficiency increased by an astounding rate!"


    "Hm? What do you mean?" Avion asked, curious at what she was talking about.


    "You don''t know it but Bookmaking, in essence, is modifying the elemental essence within the book and program it to do what we intended it to do. But since there is the natural elemental essence from the environment, it made Bookamaking hard, we need to concentrate on not letting these impure essences add into the book..."


    Darea continued to exin for a long while which made Avion understand the gist of it.


    "Hehehe, I can''t believe I made the first-ever long-distance Response Elesp." she was filled with pride with a cool tone.


    "Avion, stay still. I will mark you. Once marked, I will be able to sense wherever you are. Furthermore, whenever I want to, I will be able to teleport to your location and back."


    Without waiting for Avion''s reply, she marked him. Meanwhile, the former sweated when he heard it.


    "I can''t escape in the first ce, why do you need this?"


    "I call this Spaceless Distance Elesp." Darea ignored his question.

 Chapter 140: Problem that Concerns the Country

    Chapter 140: Problem that Concerns the Country


    Because of the fuss, almost everyone in the Romen Household have known who Relle truly is.


    Even Kalin Romen.


    As of now, in the master''s room, Kalin was sweating as he sat under the stares of his parents.


    "Kalin, would you like to tell us what is the reason behind your actions?" Numui said with a stern voice.


    The Romen Family was not the only ones in the room but also, Avion who has his master besides him.


    "Reason? What do you mean?" Kalin still tried denying the questions.


    After bing Darea''s ve, Avion was actually in a greater position thanst time. He asked how to deal with Kalin''s Clear Head Elesp and Darea easily solved the problem herself.


    Upon learning that Avion was a Non-Elementalist, Darea was not disappointed, but rather, became more interested. This is because the more mysterious Avion bes, the more his value increases.


    Even without being an Elementalist, Avion could still stop time so there was no problem at all.


    Avion made Kalin drunk again and this time, he got the diary with Darea''s help. Turns out, Kalin was using a Book Synthesis which synthesized Clear Head, Automatic, and Sensing Elesp.


    It was simple, upon sensing that the drawer was opened, Clear Head Elesp will automatically activate.


    "Speak the truth, we have already read the content of your diary." Numui felt a cold sweat whenever he remembers the content of the diary, "Is everything in this diary real?"


    The master of the Romen Family became conflicted. He didn''t know if he wanted the diary to be real or not. If it is real, then their son is a true genius! But if it is not real, that means Haliviana is safe...


    Kalin became quiet as he stared at his diary. It contains everything and if they have already read it, he doesn''t need to say anything.


    At that moment, he became very timid. It was not an act.


    "Yes, father. It is real."


    "... Who''s Gg?" Numui felt his heart heavy but also felt proud, wanting to cry.


    Avion had read the diary too. He thought it was "Jiji" but it was actually, "Gg" he felt trouble as well. Even Darea ced her attention on this.


    Lady Shamira was on the side, just listening, looking at her own son with aplicated look.


    "It''s great grandfather..." Kalin answered.


    Lady Shamira stood up from her seat, "You mean the ancestor of the Romen Family?!"


    She was married into the Romen Family, she herself was not a Fire Elementalist.


    A long time ago, approximately a hundred years ago, a Rank Eybi Fire Elementalist came to visit Haliviana, searching for a certain fire essence. While in there, he had messed around women, making many children.


    However, because of multiple Rank Ey Elemental Beasts waking up due to his search of a certain fire essence, he was driven away.


    "But to think that this is not what truly happened..." Numui muttered to himself, "It''s not only the Vario Family but even the Karan Family is involved in this mess. Is Haliviana truly going to be sacrificed?"


    He felt his head hurt.


    "I don''t want to tell you because you will surely not let me do it. But this time, I have already proven myself, right?" Kalin said with a hopeful gaze.


    Lady Shamira couldn''t take it anymore and cried as she embraced her son.


    Avion was in very deep thought.


    ''Disgusting...'' he frowned, feeling conflicted, ''So this is what really happened. So that''s why Princess Alisera was killed and why Dragonian Sheran destroyed the guild. And also, how Prince Harold reached the mythical Rank Eses.''


    ''So I was right. The history books were too unclear of what really happened.''


    "Now that we know this, we need to stop the Karan and Vario families. The Vario Family is undercover as Meyles Family this day. One of Gg''s wife is the one controlling them." Kalin continued, "I have already gathered three of the four essential materials for subduing that beast! The only thing that I need is the Breathing Fire and I think that the Karan Family has it."


    Numui''s face darkened, "So you want to infiltrate the Karan Kingdom now? You are correct, if you have told us this earlier, we wouldn''t let you do it."


    "There''s no need. Before, I have to but now, the three kings are gathering here in the capital. We can team up against the King of Karan and even kill the King of Rianzares!"


    "Kalin! Even if you''re already Rank Cee, against those Rank Bih Kings, we have no chance!" Lady Shamira continued to cry.


    "You have a chance."


    An angelic voice came out of nowhere and froze the heavy atmosphere.


    Darea came out of her Immaterial State.


    "You have the greatest assassin of all time. The one who can appear and disappear anytime, anywhere."


    Avion acted surprised but in truth, he had already heard Darea''s thoughts.


    "Lady Conqueress, the Great Ruler wants Avion to help?" Numui kneeled together with Lady Shamira and Kalin.


    They didn''t know that Darea was there, but they didn''t doubt it. Kalin waste to receive this news as he was very busy with other things. When he learned of this, his world almost turned upside-down.


    "Of course, my little Avion here is still so weak and inexperienced. Although I''m training him to be better, he needs real experience." Darea smiled as she wrapped her arms around Avion''s neck.


    She then whispered to him, "I order you to infiltrate the Crown Council and kill the three kings."


    "Sure" Avion nodded without hesitation. What could hesitation do in this situation?


    "Good, good!" Darea then turned back to Immaterial Body, thinking, "I don''t know how to make him stronger since I have no idea about the Time Element. However, I just need to put him in life and death situations for him to grow. He will surely unlock more powers in that way. Ruler of the Universe.... hehe let me take that spot with your son."


    .....


    It must be pretty confusing what is happening. But to start, it dates back when the Rank Eybi Elementalist, Galion Romen visited Haliviana.


    He wasn''t searching for a certain fire essence, he was searching for the legendary elemental beast, Haliviana.

 Chapter 141: Galion Romen, an Elite from Crome Family

    Chapter 141: Galion Romen, an Elite from Crome Family


    Approximately more than a hundred years ago.


    "Finally, I''ve arrived."


    A solitary man on top of a small boat stood and saw the magnificent harbor in front of him. It was filled with men and fishers, captains and workers doing their own businesses.


    Nets filled with fishes were being transported byrge crawling blue silky lizards.


    Boats varying in colors and sizes could be seen lining up. Passing that line of boats was a bustling town. Through that town wererge houses with great distances between each other. That should be the neighborhood of the nobles.


    Further, there is therge castle that domineeringly stood taller than everything else. This signifies the position of those who live there.


    The solitary man who had long lustrous hair arrived and was looked at with curiosity from the locals.


    Not restraining his "Rank Cee" aura, none messed with the neer. Even the usual thugs were nowhere to be seen.


    "So this is the Rianzares Kingdom. There''s... nothing special about it. Now, how could I find that Haliviana? Should I just enter the castle and talk to the king and ask?" the man smirked but soon shook his head.


    He is Galion Romen, part of the Elite Division of the highest ruling Royal Family in Arcansas, the Crome Family. This family is situated near the center of Reruon Mountain Land.


    Galion is on a secret mission. Because recently, right after the Lord Sorcerer appeared in Arcansas, Arcansas herself, the Rank Es Elementalist Head of the Crome Family disappeared.


    Of course, there are other Rank Es Elementalists, but none couldpare to the strength of Arcansas Crome.


    If the Lord Sorcerer was the one to me here, then no one could do anything. No one, except for the God Centre, of course. But why could God Centre meddle with the Arcansas Continent when his hands are full already?


    That is why the Elite Division was given the task of finding their lost leader as soon as possible.


    Galion was tasked with Haliviana. His mission was to talk to the overseer of this small ind which was Haliviana herself.


    However, the problem was, no one knew who she is or what gender even does this overseer has. They just knew that Haliviana was the ruler of that ind.


    Even the elders would shake their heads if they were asked where she could be found.


    "When we were a kid, Queen Haliviana was said to be a loving person. To the point that she does not discriminate between Elemental Beasts and humans. She was said to be insane. I''m still a kid back then when she mysteriously disappeared. She was very powerful. There were cults back then that were worshipping her."


    "Nobody knows or maybe only the royalties have an idea with this."


    Galion tried asking around first. If he were to show up as a representative of the Crome Family, even a child would connect it to something.


    If the whole Arcansas Continent were to know that the continent overseer disappeared, Crome Family would be pressured from all sides. Weakening them while the others have the chance to.


    Galion felt a headache to this.


    "Why do these overlords, whether they are a country overlord or a continent overlord disappear without notice? Can''t they left a sticky note or something?"


    He could easily overthrow this country with his true Rank but he did not and kept cautious.


    Galion spent years on that ind, reaching many cities and the three kingdoms. He found many things.


    The number one thing that he found was that an Immoral Family was living in the Rianzares Kingdom. What''s worse was that the Immoral Family and the Royal Family are the same. If he was not a Rank Eybi Elementalist, he would''ve no chance of finding this out.


    Secondly, he also found out that there is a surprising number of Elemental Beasts, ranging from Rank Eeh to Rank Ey. It was terrifying! But the strangest thing was, they seemed to be tamed.


    Galion could not exin it because it was too weird. If any of the three kings saw these Rank Ey Elemental Beasts, they would get scared. And that''s all.


    But Galion knew that these beasts have an owner. He became more patient after this, thinking that there is a powerful expert on that small ind. Even if it''s just his imagination, it wouldn''t here to be careful.


    Thirdly, he had asked the eldest person in that country about it. She was the former queen in the Hansheles Kingdom. She was the queen ages ago. But now, her grandson was the new ruler.


    One could easily imagine how old she is. Since Elementalist have a longer lifespan than normal.


    Non-Elementalist, an average of sixty years.


    Rank Eeh, an average of eighty years. Rank Dih, hundred years.


    Rank Cee, an average of a hundred and forty years.


    Rank Bih, an average of two hundred years!


    This olddy should have knowledge.


    "So you want to know about Lady Haliviana? Hehe... Sir, you shouldn''t pry on this one."


    That''s the only thing that she said. It was as if she knew that she was talking to someone that is not just Rank Cee.


    This ticked Galion''s curiosity. He was now too immersed in his investigation that he even forgot that he was doing this as a mission to find their lost overlord, Arcansas.


    However, he cannot just force that former queen. Threaten her? She was already at the end of her life. He also does not have memory extraction elesp. He barely has a Rank Ey Elesp even for one of the strongest Elite in the Crome Family.


    And most importantly, memory extraction elesp are all Rank Es.


    Elesp books are just too hard to obtain. Sometimes, Rank Cee Elementalists only have Rank Dih Elesps.


    Meaning, Galion could only search for other alternatives. In the end, he rested in the center of Haliviana. The future Trading-Hills Capital was still a small town.


    There, he found something strange. Elemental Beasts have been avoiding it. From his queries, he found out that although there are beast tides, it was rare. This shouldn''t be.


    Galion could feel a strong elemental essence from the environment, enough to sustain Rank Ey Elemental Beasts which should make it a territory of a Rank Ey Elemental Beast.


    The Rank Bih Elementalists in the Haliviana may not learn this but he was a Rank Eybi Elementalist under the continent overseer, Arcansas. He was properly trained and is quite experienced.


    After staying for almost half a month there, he finally cracked the code on the disappearance of Haliviana, maybe even his queen, Arcansas.

 Chapter 142: Rank Eses Elementalist

    Chapter 142: Rank Eses Elementalist


    Galion was currently inside a deep cave. However, it was the opposite of dark there. There was arge seemingly lighting stone in the middle of arge space of the deepest part of that cave.


    "Haliviana..." he smiled as he finally found that one he was secondarily searching for, "Does the higher-ups know of this? I am already considered a higher-up though but those Rank Es monsters should know this and are keeping it in a secret."


    Squinting his eyes, Galion found a strange creature inside of thatrge lump of mineral, hanging from the ceiling.


    There''s something special that would happen when one ranks up. That was when the world''s natural elemental essence condenses and will try to attack the empty entity, trying to stretch the energy limit within.


    The world is considered as a living being. sse is a living being and that is the world. The ssians are people worshipping the whole world. The majority of religious people over the whole world are ssians, with the exception of Centre Continent.


    Back to the topic, Elementalists continually absorb the natural essence in their environment. If one exhausted their energy, they would eventually recover it.


    There are two types of energy within an entity, especially the Elementalist. One is called the Natal Energy. This is the mysterious energy that helps one ranks up. The second one is Elemental Energy which is the energy used in almost everything.


    The more an Elementalist use their elemental energy, the more it recovers and the more their body get used to absorbing a lot of it. Along the way, the absorption of natal energy would improve as well.


    That is why the more one trains, the faster they rank up. However, it still depends on the bloodline.


    Once they''ve reached the limit of what their blood could handle, the Elementalist''s absorption, or rather, the conversion of elemental energy to natal energy would stop.


    No one has blood that can naturally reach Rank Es. As Rank Es, the Elementalist could finally stop relying on their blood as vessels of containing energy but instead, they directly use the natural energy around them.


    They have full control of the five fundamentals of their own Element.


    For example, a Rank Es Water Elementalist could conjure water out of nothing but pure energy. This is what separates Rank Es from the rest of the ranks.


    Rank Eeh has an affinity towards their element. Although they barely have Body Strengthening, a Rank Eeh Fire Elementalist does not need to fear fire anymore.


    Rank Dih has an ability to use elesp and have a proper natural elesk which is the basic of the basics, Body Strengthening.


    Rank Cee has a mastery of using elesp and has a stronger natural elesk. They can integrate lots of elesk into their body. Meaning they could create synthetic elesp and sometimes, after great effort, outre elesp.


    Rank Bih has the ability to control their own element without the help of elesp.


    Meanwhile, Rank Ey has amastery of controlling their own element. They can even make outres without elesps.


    Naturally, the higher one''s rank is, the greater energy limit and absorption they have.


    But once one reached Level 25 Rank Ey of their Element, no matter how talented one is or how great their potential even at that moment, the conversion of elemental energy to natal energy stops.


    How could they reach Rank Es then? The answer to that question is a secret only the great royal families can know.


    But it was so simple it bes an open secret after many have reached Rank Ey since the start of the Elemental Era.


    That was to practice the conversion of elemental energy to natal energy itself. It was a natural process but why can''t it be done manually when it stopped?


    Of course, many tried and many failed, only a few have seeded.


    The number of Rank Es Elementalist wouldn''t even reach the number of a hundred in the whole world. Meanwhile, Rank Eys could reach tens of thousands or even a hundred thousand!


    sse is very big and has more than just billions of people.


    But after that, Rank Eses, how can one achieve it?


    Even God Centre who was known as the peak of Rank Es has no idea. What is next to Rank Es? What is greater than conjuring elements out of thin air?


    Galion Romen finally had an idea what Rank Eses could do.


    "Rank Es can conjure element out of pure energy while Rank Eses can conjure energy out of nothing." he was amazed as to how the creature inside of thisrge lump of the strange mineral could release astounding energy on its own.


    "Maybe sse is Rank Eses and became the world?" heughed at this idea.


    Self-sufficing energy... this should be impossible since everything needs to have a source. That''s why Rank Eses is a myth, no one could ever think that on that stage, the Elementalist could create energy out of nothing.


    But of course, this was just Galion''s spection.


    "Meaning, Lady Arcansas must''ve been in this state as well..." but killing intent flickered in his eyes.


    "Haliviana, such a monster lives on this small ind... She must''ve stayed hidden so that once she bes Rank Eses, she will certainly rule over sse."


    As a loyal Elite from Crome Family, how could Galion want this? If this Haliviana sessfully bes the only Rank Eses in the world, Crome Family would definitely be kicked out of their position in Arcansas.


    "Hehehe...! But I found her while she''s in her weakest state!"


    Without hesitation, Galion attacked with all he got, making many mortals on the surface above the cave die.


    After a series of attacks, unfortunately for him, there was not a single scratch on the strange mineral. But rather, his attacks were only adding mass into that mineral.


    "Tsk! Rank Eses can do the reverse of what Rank Es can do? Physical attacks don''t work as well. This is a problem..."


    In front of a sleeping Rank Eses, Galion Romen who is a Rank Eybi Elementalist Elite from Crome Family couldn''t do anything.


    However, Galion did not give up and reported this back to the Crome Family. In return, he received the news that the disappearance of Lady Arcansas has finally spread.


    Crome Family needed manpower and was recalling every Elite back to their household.


    Galion could only change his ns. After that, he released his Rank Eybi aura and made the three Royal Familiese to the future Trading-Hills Capital.

 Chapter 143: Galions Long-Term Plan

    Chapter 143: Galion''s Long-Term n


    The three royal couples immediately came into the centralndmark of Haliviana to meet the Rank Eybi Elementalist, who visited the country.


    Before they have arrived, Galion Romen had deeply thought about what actions he would take. The Crome Family had asked him to do something about it since their Rank Es Elementalist can''te over.


    He was the top of the Rank Eys so they relied on him.


    After a few days of exploring more and experimenting, Galion finally realized what element Haliviana has.


    It was nt Element! Therefore, he greatly suspected the Karan Family but he got nothing.


    There should be a force helping Haliviana on her rank up or at least, a force that she created. After all, she may be stronger than Arcansas who is a continent overlord. If not, then she is a senior at the very least.


    There''s no way that she did not think of sustaining her bloodline if she failed. There has to be a hidden family here that contains Rank Ey members or maybe even Rank Es.


    However, he was here for a very long time. If there are people who are that strong, they must''ve already suspected his movement and stopped his entry into that cave.


    Are Haliviana and the forces backing her up just that confident? Or do they have no idea? Or are there are no forces like Galion thinks? Or they were not that strong to even notice him?


    That was why Galion''s head had been hurting. Is there something else to do? He could only think of one thing... nting his seed.


    From his observation, Haliviana had been in that cocoon for a very long time and the process was still low and far from over. Even though she needs Rank Eses ability of converting energy out of nothing, she could only practice Rank Ey ability of it at that time.


    Just like how Rank Ey Elementalists practice how to convert elemental energy to natal energy to Rank Es level, that''s how should Rank Eses work too, right?


    If it was that easy to reach Rank Eses then many powerful Rank Es characters should''ve ranked up a long time ago.


    To this, Galion was very confident that they still have the time.


    When he met the three royal couples, they were all suspicious as if they were hiding something. However, that was normal. To be the ruler over the kingdom, what royalty doesn''t have a secret or two?


    Furthermore, Galion doesn''t stand on the side of justice but rather, on the side of his family.


    He showed them exquisite outres that only Rank Eys could do to remove every suspicions and plot they have in their mind. In return, they became very amicable.


    ''Is this the first time they''ve seen a Rank Ey?'' Galion thought and felt it was very weird. They have a Rank Es trying to ascend to the mythical Rank Eses underneath them, how can their view be this shallow?


    It is either they''re good at acting or even Haliviana doesn''t trust them. Maybe that''s why she didn''t have any force behind her.


    She has the ambition to enter the mythical realm, would she let herself get impregnated by a Rank Bih king? Of course not, she would aim much higher! This also shows her confidence in herself.


    However, that is still not enough to say that she has no allies within this ind...


    Instead of getting reinforcement from his family which would gather suspicion (which is also impossible since the Crome Family was under pressure), he chose to nt his seeds, and after more than just a month, he had already slept with numerous women.


    Crome Family is about to war and it would take more than just a decade or even several decades before a victor will be decided.


    Arcansas was not the only one who was the powerhouse in their family. Since a genius like her appeared once, why can there not be a second one or a third one?


    Even if they do not reach Arcansas''s great talent, they would at least reach Rank Es. That is why Crome Family is the number one supreme royal family in Arcansas Continent!


    As long as the Lord Sorcerer won''t meddle, Crome Family will surely stand tall amidst the great pressure. Their foundation couldn''t be underestimated.


    So by nting his seed, Galion was investing a long-term n. If a Rank Ey seed was developed in this small country run by Rank Bih Kings, wouldn''t he be able to control everything from the inside?


    The problem was, many of these women were Non-Elementalist and some Rank Eehs while the best were Rank Dihs. This will greatly restrict his bloodline even if he''s dominant. Furthermore, these weak women would have a low chance of being able to bore a child with great potential.


    That is why Royal Couples only have one child or two in Haliviana. While the king is Rank Bih, the queen is Rank Cee which makes it hard for the queen to sustain the strong bloodline. After birth, they will have to wait for several years before they can try again.


    In other words, Galion has little hope in getting a talented child or even grandchildren. It alles to luck. That''s why he focused on nting his seed to the point of he got tired of sex.


    In that period, he also researched many ways to stop the progress of Haliviana. Days before his departure, he actually found a clue to deter that progress!


    Although small, it was still a clue.


    But as a result, Haliviana within the cocoon woke up and ordered the hidden Rank Ey Elemental Beasts to chase this stranger away.


    Haliviana was only half-aware at that time so she didn''t have the mindset to worry about being seen. If she seeds, then she will know, if she fails, then she will never wake up.


    After that, when Galion Romen was chased away, the three kingdoms formed an alliance against the Rank Ey Elemental Beasts.


    They have no hope of fighting off these beasts but with this alliance, they will keep one another from using these beasts as a weapon.


    The so-called alliance was actually for restriction, rather than the three kingdoms helping one another. But logically, it was actually correct.


    Even if they joined forces, how could these three Rank Bih defeat multiple Rank Ey Elemental Beasts? One is already too much but multiple beasts? No way.

 Chapter 144: Road to Success

    Chapter 144: Road to Sess


    Almost all of the women who bore Galion''s children kept it. They knew the danger of bearing a child with a strong bloodline but what if they seeded and have a child with great talent?


    These women kept it hidden and were married to other men to hide the fact that they were impregnated by a Rank Eybi Elementalist.


    Because if any of the three kingdoms learned this, they would certainly find a reason to kill them, or at least, the child inside.


    Some fell victims but while some seeded in hiding their birth only to be disappointed.


    A child from another man, how can the father ept this?


    Taking all those risks but in the end, the child was not talented, how can the mother ept this?


    Even if Galion was a Rank Eybi Elementalist, he had not predicted this far. Almost everyone who had his bloodline has a broken family.


    Many died due to numerous causes and only the strong-willed remained.


    A generationter, Numui was born. Although the family problem was not that muchpared to thest generation, there was still suppression and hardship. They still have to keep low and that made Numui unable to get appraised by others.


    If others saw that he had a Fire Element, it will undoubtedly reach the higher-ups and the kings. Them being annihted was not far-off.


    So he kept low until they have traveled to the Trading-Hills Capital as it was flourishing. They were one of the few people who had sessfully entered it and lived there. This was because many people sought evacuation.


    An Immoral Family, the Vario Family has appeared and caused havoc at the three kingdoms all at the same time.


    But as a result, not being under the three kings directly gave his family relief. They were also cut off from their secret rtives but they worry about it. From then on, opportunities showed up one by one.


    Since Numui can''t enter the academy due to his Fire Element, he chose to live as a Non-Elementalist and conceal his element. Once he was at the age of neen, he became Rank Dih which made it easy to hide his element from Rank Cees.


    He doesn''t have to worry about Rank Bihs. Even the Guild Master at that time was just Rank Cee.


    So he became more confident. As a child who grew up in the capital and desperately survived there, he has more knowledge as a businessman than the others.


    And so, he epted all those risks that may reveal his secrets, creating a business, and kept on going!


    Eventually, he was getting richer by the time his parents died. At that time, hispetitors were getting scared of his potential and talent.


    Through investigation, they found out that he was a Fire Elementalist, an outsider. This gave them a lot of chances to defame him and ostracized him. However, Numui was mentally prepared for this!


    Risk equals opportunity. The oppression turned into riches with Numui''s business talent. Once he turned Rank Cee, he had lesser oppression then. Not that he could finally rest.


    In that process, there''s one woman who helped him and didn''t care about him being an outsider.


    She became a very special woman to Numui, and the two became a couple, making the fourth generation, Kalin Romen!


    To their surprise, Kalin was actually born with a Rank Eeh Initial Rank!


    They were very happy. Through hardship, they finally had a son. While Numui doesn''t know his true origin, or rather, the truth behind his origin, he just knew that his hardship, patience, and perseverance paid off. He couldn''t be any happier at that moment.


    With no other rtives, the three began to live well off. For Shamira, Kalin was the proof of Numui being an insider. Through marriage, no one could say that he is an outsider.


    Therefore, they treasured Kalin more than anything. Although their busy life didn''t suddenly end there, they were pretty happy.


    They were only disappointed at how Kalin turned out as if he was a cripple, not being able to rank up, but they didn''t hate him.


    However, while their life goes on, they didn''t know that their only son had already met Numui''s ancestor when he was just a child.


    Galion has the appearance of a random old man in the Trading-Hills Capital. He was stuck at Rank Eybi and was nearing his lifespan after more than a hundred years. He was already middle-aged back when the royal couples were still young. Now, his hair is already white with his face filled with wrinkles.


    He didn''t expect one of his descendent to be the richest family in the capital far from the three kingdoms.


    This was an excellent result! Adding the fortune, Kalin who has great talent was born.


    When the two met, Galion used an elesp to pass the information to Kalin. From then on, the child began changing.


    He knew the big picture and kept acting in the dark.


    Meanwhile, after more than a hundred years, Galion had not been just standing by. Although he was busy fighting for the Crome Family, the Rank Es Elementalists found their queen not long after Galion returned.


    Arcansas was in a simr state as Haliviana. But due to the difference in their Element, there was a noticeable change.


    However, that does not matter. As the one with experience, Galion was the head of researching their queen''s rank up. Finally, he found ways to help the progress and how to deter it. Even to the point ofpletely destroying it...


    Galion still stayed low and gave Kalin different tasks. He even used an elesp to hide Kalin''s growth while teaching him from behind the scenes.


    That was why Kalin was always going out and around the capital as if he does not have a direction.


    Finally, when Kalin was ready, Galion gave him the mission of getting specific essential materials.


    It could only be collected from this ind, this is because the essential material has something to do with Haliviana''s bloodline.


    Galion have returned before Kalin was even born, In this period, he learned the truth behind Haliviana''s force.


    It has something to do with the Queen of Karan, but since a princess was born, she was the one who should be dealt with.

 Chapter 145: Haliviana and Arcansass Immoral Secrets

    Chapter 145: Haliviana and Arcansas''s Immoral Secrets


    Princess Alisera is the second vessel for Haliviana''s ascension to Rank Eses.


    Once an Elementalist reached Rank Es, they no longer need to rely on their own bloodline. Their soul is strong enough to directly manipte the elemental energy from their surrounding.


    This is with the help of natal energy.


    In theory, natal energy seemed to be the energy of the soul. It flows through the body using blood vessels. It enters the mind and received information like nerves. As it flows through the body, it passes this information, making the energy within the body move.


    One could say that natal energy is the medium to control the elemental energy in the body.


    That is why when a Rank Ey Elementalist had enough natal energy through practicing manual conversion, it could be strong enough to directly control the outer world.


    That is the essence of being a Rank Es in theory.


    Now, for Rank Eses, it is making energy out of nothing. However, is it really from nothing?


    Even without hard pieces of evidence, just by logic, something couldn''t be created from nothing. If so, then being a Rank Eses Elementalist is equal to being an Elemental Immortal or an Elemental God.


    If sse, the world was actually once a being that became a Rank Eses Elementalist, then that exins why only it has life within.


    The cycle of life and death within is the motor of energy.


    Although this idea is going too far-fetched, Galion''s thoughts hade that far and even suspected that God Centre may have already been a Rank Eses secretly.


    Going back, since it''s impossible to create something from nothing, there should be another source.


    Galion had a thought, bloodline!


    Why did Haliviana or Arcansas try to ascend in secret? Maybe it''s because they don''t want others to know? That is obvious.


    Hiding it even from their own family... Meaning, their family is going to be greatly affected by this ascension!


    This trail of thought continued in Galion''s head for thest century while he study his Queen Arcansas'' cocoon.


    To this, it needed the blood of their own family. Being a Rank Es means not relying on one''s blood anymore but being a Rank Eses has enough natal energy to spread and affect the blood of others.


    But this is a wall Galion was stuck on for the majority of his research.


    So what if they can affect the blood of others? Blood bes useless when one bes a Rank Es Elementalist, right?


    After decades of thinking, Galion thought outside the box. What if blood is not really useless when one became Rank Es? It''s just not enough to contain the power of a Rank Es Elementalist?


    So what if the Rank Es Elementalist modifies their own blood, for example, make it into blood energy and make it enter another family member?


    Like a lightning bolt that struck Galion, he finally realized why both Haliviana or Arcansas made their ascension a secret. It''s because it would need to sacrifice many of their family members.


    This is a great sin!


    In Galion''s thoughts, this process will be a trial and error for the ascending Rank Eses. Meaning, they will choose a talented youth and see if this youth could handle their immense blood energy.


    If that goes on, will there be a next generation? Youths will be the future pir of amunity, moreover, their family!


    Maybe Arcansas and Haliviana both knew that the chances are low so they kept it a secret. If they failed, not only will they die, even the future of their family will be non-existent. The long history that their ancestors built will be gone because of one person!


    Is this their intention?


    Galion didn''t just think aimlessly. He has proof and that is the unnatural deaths of their youths. This is the sign of Arcansas trying to find a suitable vessel.


    However, in the country of Haliviana, why are there no cases of unnatural deaths?


    To this, Galion researched and also found the "truth" He had researched and pondered for over a century. If he did note up with anything that is somewhat close to the truth, even a child could be said to be smarter than him!


    Since Haliviana is the senior of Arcansas and chose to live on the small ind, she may know more than the continent overlord. Meaning, she may have a better method than Arcansas'' trial and error.


    This only has one answer...


    The King of Karan would flip the whole kingdom for his daughter. Why is his daughter so special?


    Hehehe...


    Galion found the answer!


    Although Haliviana''s method is a little bit hazy since Galio is taking reference from his queen, it is no doubt that Haliviana''s true weakness is Princess Alisera.


    Galion didn''t know what would happen if Haliviana were to seed. He could only guess that Haliviana''s soul will forcefully enter Princess Alisera''s body. This will happen once her blood is sessfully empowered by the immense blood energy condensed from Halivianas''s natal energy!


    However, just killing Princess Alisera will not solve the problem. Haliviana may wake up and with her power that may even be more powerful than Arcansas, who could stand on her way?


    She can just repeat what she did after killing Galion who researched her weakness. That would be a very bad thing. Because their Queen Arcansas is still in her weakest state!


    To ensure her safety, Haliviana will surely remove her future rival.


    If Queen Arcansas dies, how could the Crome Family with no talented youths survive in the future?


    Galion has to permanently stop Haliviana!


    And in his theory, he has found the perfect timing to kill her. That is when it''s finally time for Haliviana''s soul to force its way into Alisera''s body.


    Just a soul, it would be weaker than amoner.


    However, it is still spectral and formless. Untouchable by physical methods. How could Galion deter it?


    There is a way, he didn''t forget it. The Immoral Family in Rianzares Kingdom.


    It seemed like they have already realized this earlier than Galio. They already have a n. When the Vario Family emerged back then, some of the nobles evacuated to Trading-Hills Capital. The ce on top of where Haliviana sleeps.


    Using their "immoral" methods, they have created a counter against Haliviana. Turning her own bloodline against her.

 Chapter 146: Ultimate Plan

    Chapter 146: Ultimate n


    A family hasplicated circumstances and a group of family is a moreplex thing.


    However, inside the Trading-HIlls Capital, no matter howplicated they get, they would stay there.


    The Vario Family had nted many essential materials, absorbing Haliviana''s natal and blood energies to produce a counter against itself.


    A soul can manipte the elements through energy. Meaning, energy can affect the soul since soul can control energy.


    By this logic, to defeat a soul, one needs to have a countering elemental energy. Elemental Energy is the only energy an Elementalist control, except if they entered Rank Es then they can also control their natal energy.


    However, is there any Rank Es Elementalist in the Rianzares Kingdom? Having a Rank Es existence will make Haliviana warry. That is why she chose this small ind with only Rank Bih rulers.


    Darea could be said to be special. Firstly, because she have yet to make any move against the cocoon. Secondly, she can easily hide her energy and soul with her Energy and Soul Element together with her Absol Mind, making her immune to soul attacks.


    God Centre, however... even Darea didn''t know how he did it. That''s why Darea was off-guard.


    Going back, the Vario Family''s immoral methods are numerous. It mostly needed sacrifices of human life as if they''reb rats.


    The first immoral method of the Vario Family had done was "reusing" the dead soldiers. Even Non-Elementalists have their soul.


    After death, the soul won''t leave the body. Instead, it will be assimted to the nature just like how its body dposes. Whether when and what it reincarnates to depends on the flow of the world energy.


    Meaning, everyone will reincarnate. It is impossible to create something from nothing. Even souls follow this rules.


    But at the same time, before the body dposes, the soul was still intact, albeit "sleeping"


    So before the body rots, the Vario Family used it to feed the needy. After eating enough corpses, these people will be as strong as an Elementalist.


    However, because of conflicting souls, since they are not Elementalist who have strong souls, thesemoners will turn mad.


    This created a panic in the three kingdoms.


    Also, if only the Rianzares does not have this problem, wouldn''t it be too suspicious? So they sacrificed and turned their own creation against them.


    This made many evacuate while the Elementalists fought against this cannibals. The Vario Family was etched onto many people''s mind as fearsome.


    However, no one knew the cause of their madness and strength. The Vario Family was "caught" and "executed" back then. Meanwhile, their true forces was still keeping the truth in the dark.


    How can others avoid what they do not know in the first ce?


    But this was just the first step of their n. The next was to nt essential materials onto each noble family that even has the least bloodline of Haliviana.


    Haliviana is an ancestor. Historically, she bore children as a noble before turning into the queen of their ind. As a ruler, she can have a harem with differing Elements. And she did so to preserve her bloodline.


    Galion could guess why Haliviana bore so many children. It is not because she wants to but she needs to for her breakthrough.


    But this didn''t make her the ruler as she disappeared. Meanwhile, her children split up due to the difference in their Elements.


    nt Elementalists are more epted in the Karan Kingdom. Earth to Hansheles and Water to Rianzares.


    Numui''s story alone makes it clear how disadvantageous it is to have a different bloodline.


    And just like how the Crome Family was oppressed once the disappearance of their Queen Arcansas was revealed, Haliviana''s children went into hiding.


    Her bloodline continued. As a nt Elementalist, the children in the Karan Kingdom became dominant. But since the men of her harem were weak ifpared to herself, it restricted her talented bloodline.


    Presently, the queen of the Karan Kingdom was one of her descendent.


    Next, almost all of the nt Elemental Noble Families has her bloodline. This includes the Aranre and Anzteran Families.


    The other two, which is the Water and Earth Noble Families have few but it still exist - the Lesan Family which was an Earth Elemental Noble Family.


    For the Water Element, the Vario Family governs the Rianzares Kingdom, there''s no need to talk about it.


    After making an agreement with the Vario Family, Kalin was tasked to collect these imnted essential materials that grew with Haliviana''s bloodline, nurturing itself to be a counterattack.


    Kalin first got the Ember Mind from the Vario Family easily. Next, he painstakingly studied the twin that was separated to Anranre and Anzteran.


    This is due to the suspicion of King Isero. Since both families are under him, they could be easily controlled.


    So the twins were split apart when they were born. That exins their same appearance and talent.


    After creating a ruckus at a certain bar, Kalin got the imnted essential material when he saw that Van has the birthmarked near his crotch.


    He got the Counteracting Blood Energy by secretly taking some of Van''s hair while thetter was dead-drunk.


    Then, while acting like a stupid asshole, Kalin stole Memi''s memento from her parents which were Toltu''s Pearl. Toltu was a Rank Bih Fire Elemental Beast back then that Memi''s grandparents killed in exchange for their lives.


    Finally, the Breathing Fire... The Vario Family said it should be on the Karan Family.


    Ember Mind to make one''s entity pure Fire Elemental for a short period of time. Counteracting Blood Energy as the medium of offense. Toltu''s Pearl as the storage ofrge Fire Essence, making any fire elesp stronger. Breathing Fire would mark the target for a hundred percent uracy.


    Using these four essential materials, Kalin was willing to sacrifice himself as it contains great risk. He trained and endured in the dark all his life for this moment.


    How could his family ept this if they know this?


    However, if they captured Princess Alisera, then there should be more methods to use rather than the first n.


    Of course, this is also because Galion doesn''t trust the Vario Family. So to y safe, they should kill the three kings. When chaos arises, they would kidnap the princess.


    Kalin suggested this since Galion is there. With a Rank Eybi Elementalist there, what could these Rank Bih Kings do?


    His parents still doesn''t want this because they knew he wille as a safety measurement. After all, he may have the bloodline of Haliviana as well. He is morepatible with the Counteracting Blood Energy than Galion. Furthermore, with his talent, Numui can''t be a substitute.


    However, that changes since Darea herself wanted to Avion to go and kill the three kings.


    Galion didn''t have to show up and Avion could easily assassinate the three kings and capture Alisera.


    "Another wee party? But this time, it''s for the three kings and I am hidden as Kalin''s bodyguard." Avion sighed, he had experienced one wee party and he already had enough of it.

 Chapter 147: Trading-Hills Resort

    Chapter 147: Trading-Hills Resort


    29th day of summer. The heat of the sun was getting intense.


    Looking from far away, the heatwave was making the scenery hazy. It was a hard day for workers.


    Water Elementalists were getting all the love these days. Just by making their water moved around the capital made the air loses its temperature like a cooling system.


    It was a popr quest on the guild and the Water Elementalist were enjoying the opportunity.


    However, the others, the nt and Earth Elementalist didn''t just sit and watched them get all the money and glory. They tried different ways to help cool the capital.


    As a result, the heat of summer was nothing to the Elementalists.


    However, this was not enough.


    Since there was an event where the three kings will meet and the Crown Council will temporarily be the Royal Council, the guild hosted a party. It was a wee party but it is also enjoyment for the nobles and royals.


    A pool party!


    Earth Elementalist dug the ground, making innovative designs in thatrge area. nt Elementalists created the environment as if they were in nature. Of course, Water Elementalist for water.


    Instead of transporting water, they would use elesp for a cleaner and more convenient way of filling up the pool. The ground of the pool was smooth like jade and the outside floor a little rough for the yful people not to slip up.


    Since there are no Rank Es Water Elementalist there, it is hard work for Water Elementalists to fill up the giant pool.


    But why did they only created a pool now? Is it because after a century, the royal family will reunite?


    No, it''s because Avion gave this idea that they only knew of this. He got this from reading the historical records from the Modern Era. Its brief exnation was enough for them to know what they are doing.


    They are Elementalist, how could they fail this up once they have the idea?


    After just three days, the pool was created and was named Trading-Hills Resort.


    These were separated for the nobles and for themoners. For the nobles, it was further separated from women, men, and both.


    Anyway, due to this, Avion learned how to swim effectively. Even in the stoppage of time, He could dive into the water. Every element he touched regains its time. Meaning, once he touched theyer of water, it will regain its time. Since it has its time again, he has no problem going to the secondyer, then the thirdyer, and so on until he dived down deep underwater.


    The same concept could be applied while he is surrounded by the wind.


    Meaning, once there''s a pool party, it will be an environment against the nt and Fire Elementalist King of Karan. Then it would restrict some moves of the Earth Elementalist King of Hansheles. Since the King of Rianzares is somewhat on their side since he''s the head of the Vario Family, his advantage is his advantage.


    Although killing him is for the better since the Vario Family is untrustworthy, that should be considered if the other two kings had already been dealt with first.


    32nd day of summer. The three kings have arrived bringing them their tamed Elemental Beasts for fast transportation.


    For the Karan Royal Family, it was their fastest Igelious. It was Wind Elemental. They unintendedly got it which attracted envy from the other two kingdoms.


    For the Hansheles Royal Family, it was a Rock Runner. It''s an Earth Sentinel with long and thin but sturdy hind legs, then a heavy and giant head and tail. Its body was like a neck in between.


    The Rianzares Royal Family arrivedst as they only traveled with their luxurious caravan that was pulled by Salt Lizards. It was their most convenient ride but it cannot bepared to the first two kingdoms.


    But if there''s a river that they can travel then they wouldn''t be sote.


    Once the three kings were there, they received a grand wee with the Guild Master as one of the hosts together with the Crown Council.


    "Papa! Mama!" Princess Alisera jumped as she saw her parents. The couple literally shed tears as they hugged their precious daughter.


    "Good day, my King and Queen." Prince Harold respectfully kneeled. This was the basic tradition. Same with Prince Julio.


    "I can''t believe you''re actually giving respect to us! Who made you into a little bitch!?" the Queen of Hansheles, first wife of King Geriahan, Agatha said with a stern voice. Although the king looked some kind of brute, the queen was fairly beautiful with long golden hair just like the prince.


    "Mother, women are scary." Prince Julio nced at the cute Alisera while his face paled.


    "Yes, I understand. It''s easy to look down on women but once you meet one who has the same standing as you do, you''ll realize how terrifying they are." Geriahanforted Prince Julio with a sympathizing pat on the shoulder.


    "But you don''t need to be discouraged, son. Women are very delicious. Once you lose your virginity, you will realize that you need to make them submit first before they do you!" he bravely thumped his burly chest.


    "Yes, father, I am enlightened!" Prince Julio felt his Degeneracy Element ranked up.


    "You never stopped being a bad influence on our child!" Queen Agatha then pinched King Geriahan''s side, "And what do you mean by making women submit to you!?"


    "But, wife, didn''t you called him a little bitch when he finally bes respectful?"


    "Does thatpare to teaching him to be a shitty man?!"


    With an unmoving expression, King Geriahan heroically said, "Son, don''t make this sacrifice in vain."


    Prince Julio''s thick and glossy golden hair fluttered as he cried, "Yes, King!"


    "Idiots!"


    "Ouch, wife!"


    Meanwhile, Prince Harold''s father and mother didn''t say much. The two just smiled at him after shaking hands.


    After this reunion, the Guild Master Gon weed them and allocated them to each of their residences.


    "Hm? Where''s Marquis Eran?" King Isero asked Edora which she answered.


    "I have no idea, Your Majesty, we haven''t seen him since chapter 9."


    "Huh? What chap-"


    [I just received a reply. The envoy from the Danhan Royal Family, a Rank Ey Wind Elementalist was sent. The envoy will reach the port in the Rianzares Kindom afterapproximately three days then travel to the capital after less than a day.]


    Through the Power Circle, Guild Master Gon said.

 Chapter 148: Problem with Girls

    Chapter 148: Problem with Girls


    In the Romen Household''s backyard, Avion looked at the mirror-like de in his hand. With this as his weapon, the assassination skills that he practiced would reach their full potential!


    ''I never thought of making use of these newly-learned skills for assassination to be honest.'' he sighed in his mind.


    "He''s growing so fast. Is he really a mortal? Why does it feel like he was an old veteran recalling back his skills?" Darea thought but was heard by Avion since she was in her Immaterial Body.


    ''Hmm... I think so too.'' Avion smiled, ''Maybe I do have this kind of talent hehe.''


    Somehow, his fear of de was getting lesser as he practiced with it. The more he used it the more he knows how to counter it.


    ''Next time, I would not use a de. But learning about your fear makes it less scary.'' he decided.


    The sun was setting already and Avion just finished hisst round of training at that period. At this moment, Darea causally said;


    "Their talk in the Power Circle is so easy to hear. As expected of Rank Bih Elementalist."


    She spoke very kind towards Avion, "Since the envoy from the Danhan Royal Family will approximately four dayster, these royalties will surely have their pool party before this. You should be ready to kill by then."


    Avion nodded to this.


    In a way, Darea loves Avion, but not in a romantic way. It''s like how one loves their pet or how they love their new PS5.


    For her, Avion is the ultimate tool. The more she learns about him, the more she sees his value.


    Through these days, Avion had already told her a few percentages of what he read. Don''t underestimate Avion''s vast knowledge. Although it is not detailed, he knew the past, the present, and the future. Not just the near past and future, it is the beginning and the end of the universe itself!


    Also, it is not as simple as narrating history. He also shares his thoughts and ideas while he was in his mood.


    Avion knew Darea wouldn''t kill him... for now. He learned in her thoughts that as long as he has value, he was safe. So he became less fearful of her.


    He looks at her as if he was looking at a friend even though she is practically his master and potential hell bringer. The reason was, they were almost kindred spirits!


    When he says his thoughts and ideas, Darea doesn''t get bored but instead, she was immersed too during their time together in the night.


    Darea''s interest was not lesser than Avion''s so saying that they are fated together is not that far-off now.


    But that doesn''t mean that his cautiousness disappears. Every thought he hears from her, he etched it in his mind, he may use it in the future.


    He even learned some sensitive things. For example, the time for Darea''s "period" and her past embarrassments.


    One time, while Avion was training, Darea remembered an embarrassing past.


    It goes like this- She was being trained by a master she wanted to surpass centuries ago. She was still training Fire Elesps back then and that master is also called a Fire Dancer.


    Sometimes, that master would dance in front of the royalties as entertainment. It was a very enticing dance. In a simpler exnation, it was just belly dancing with rigorous mes along with it.


    It separates her from a normal belly dancer because she''s a Fire Elementalist which is eptable to nobles. it does not taint her reputation.


    Since Darea is a genius, when she watches her master moves, she got the grasp of movements.


    One day, when she was about to surpass her master, that master said, "Prove me that you have properly learned from me."


    In the next day, her master waste on her performance. Darea misunderstood this and thought that this was her master''s intention.


    "I can do this!" she has confidence on her talent and on top of it, she was an exceptional beauty!


    When her master was called on the stage, she was the one who got up and began passionately dancing.


    She didn''t think if she was doing it wrong or not. She just thought of doing it!


    Darea remembered how she passionately danced with all she got. Sweat trickled down her body as her energy was almost exhausted with the brilliant fire performance she gave.


    After her dance, she saw the crowd was silent.


    ''They must''ve been speechless from my performance!'' Darea was a girl full of confidence. She almost has no insecurity.


    When she got down, she saw her master. What her master said was etched on her memory for it to foreverst.


    "Darea, you do know that I am not only a Fire Dancer but also the head of a noble family, right? I dance not for the crowd but for the royalties. I am actually called up to the stage because I have to give a speech, not to dance... hehe-erhm!"


    Darea clearly remembered how her master was restraining herughter and embarrassment at the same time.


    "Why did they not stop me?"


    "Well, because you looked so passionate about it... and also because you''re too fast to act."


    "You mean I unnecessarily danced with all I got in front of the crowd for the whole ten minutes?"


    "Yes... hehe-argh!... Ehem!... hehe..."


    From that point on, Darea got a lot of love letters but she would roar at them in secret. Once she surpassed her master, she immediately left the ce.


    She still remembers how she was so confident and how the crowd just watched her while not saying anything for a whole ten minutes!


    Avion tried not toughed back when he heard this in her thoughts. He nced at Darea who was keeping a poker face but he could notice the redness on her face.


    After learning that, how could he treat this Conqueress as a monster?


    But he has a problem and it has something to do with another girl.


    In the backyard, there are a lot of gardens with their own extricate designs. There is one part that is like a maze of trees.


    Avion oscited his head over the trees and saw someone who suddenly hid behind one tree.


    Noticing his gaze, this maid silently walked away, trying to escape.


    But could she escape Avion? He disappeared in front of Darea but thetter was not surprised.


    "Fuck, what ar-"


    "Kyah-!" Jamina felt her heart almost jump from her chest as she made a little shrill. She was about to drop on her back but was caught.


    Thud* Thud* Thud*


    "Sorry, I can''t stop appearing like this. It must be surprising..." Avion stopped speaking when he saw Jamina using her two hands to cover her face without saying anything.

 Chapter 149: Clearing Misunderstanding

    Chapter 149: Clearing Misunderstanding


    Jamina stayed still as he was held by Avion.


    "Fuck.."


    "Shut up."


    Avion felt like scratching his head right then. The night when he told the two everything, Jamina was willing to die for him, but why is she avoiding him now?


    No matter how he thinks of the reason, he couldn''t reach a conclusion.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Avion sweated, he just finished his training and was actually tired. Although Jamina was light, she was still heavy to his tired arms.


    "... nothing..." Jamina''s voice squeaked at the end while still not revealing her face to him.


    Avion "realized" something from this, "Did something happened to your face that you don''t want to show me?!" he worriedly asked.


    Hearing this, Jamina twitched before taking off her hands and shouted, "No, idiot!" showing her reddened face, "And release me already!"


    Avion releases her once she stood upright.


    "So... why are you avoiding me?" he finally scratched his head while he meekly asked.


    Jamina crossed her arms under her chest as her eyes looked around. Only after a moment did she answer, "I still don''t understand you..."


    "Really?" Avion was undoubtedly surprised by her, "But I already told you everything."


    "Yes..." Jamina faced the side while ncing at him from time to time. Before she continued, she frantically thought, ''Why! He''s so ugly but why am I like this to him!?''


    "It''s because... erhm...st time... Even though the situation is grave, you are still messing with me..."


    "Eh? How?"


    "Ah! Do I have to say everything!? Are you a retard!?" Jamina shouted but became embarrassed again a momentter...


    "I mean, that time when I... erhm~... clung onto you." her anger dissipated as she grasped her dress and her head dropped down, "I was prepared to die with you but... even with that moment... you are still not calling me by my real name..."


    Jamina closed her eyes, wanting to run away out of shyness but she froze when she heard Avion said, "But isn''t your full name... Fuck You?"


    Jamina looked at him as if she was looking at a retard, "..." she didn''t know if she should be hurt, she should be relieved, or she shouldugh.


    After a moment, she finally decided, "Hehehe... hahaha..." sheughed, "I actually fell for a retard. Hahaha... Seemed like my life will be harder from now on. hayss..." she then sighed as she shook his head.


    Meanwhile, question marks appeared on top of Avion''s head.


    Seeing this, Jamina sighed in relief, she thought she had already confessed, "No, my name is not Fuck You but just, Jamina."


    "Jamina? I thought that was your nickname. I knew it, having Fuck You as your name is just too weird."


    ''He''s even proud of it...'' Jamina giggled.


    But further thinking about it, Avion''s train of thought came rushing in. Just like a missing puzzle piece, he finally realized what was happening, "Ah! You mean I''ve been calling you so rudely this whole time?"


    Jamina sweetly nodded.


    "Urgh..." Avion sweated as he internally panicked, ''Is she actually right? I''m a retard? But no, I''m not that familiar with this world and it''s easy to misunderstand it, in my view... I think... but, even when she was about to die for me, I was still calling her that messed-up name...'' he felt guilty.


    Looking at Jamina''s satisfied eyes as if she knew what was going in Avion''s head, it was his turn to be red but from shame instead.


    "Umm... I''m sorry." Avion''s eyes wandered before determinedly looking at Jamina''s eyes.


    "Hm?" Jamina was caught unguarded and regained her bashfulness.


    "Jamina, I''m sorry for everything but also, thank you for being there for me... and I hope you are still fine with me (as a friend)."


    "Fine with you (as a lover)?" Jamina blinked a few times.


    Avion nodded.


    Jamina began to turn even redder to the point of fuming.


    "Is this two a couple?" in her Immaterial Body, Dareamented as she snorted in dissatisfaction. But somehow, she didn''t want to intrude and could only bitterly look on the side.


    "Eh?? Ehehe... you''re so ugly, don''t think about it!" Jamina turned around and bashfully reacted.


    But Avion frowned at this, "You don''t want to stay friends with me since I''m ugly?"


    "Well, that misunderstanding didn''tst long..." Dareaughed.


    "Friend?" Jamina turned her head to look at Avion before sighing again.


    "Jamina, you shouldn''t judge people by their appearance alone. Just because you''re cute doesn''t mean you can ignore the ugly ones."


    "Ah, he''s angry." Darea internallyughed more.


    "Eh? Oh, sorry... I just said it without thinking..." Jamina paused before she tilted her head, "And am I really cute?


    "Yeah, but I didn''t like you because you''re cute alone. It''s because you''re actually kind and caring even though you seemed rude on the outside.." Avion smiled as he tried to make a point, "But since you''re sorry then it''s good"


    Jamina, and even Darea, felt embarrassed hearing what Avion said.


    "Is Avion actually a genius?" Darea bitterly thought.


    ''Isn''t that like saying he likes me???'' Jamina shook, "Umm... o-o-okay..." she immediately covered her mouth as she couldn''t help smiling.


    "A-a-actually... since everything is fine now, I have to work! I will be the future Conqueress''s personal maidservant! I need to work hard!" Jamina ran off, "If you follow me, I will hate you!"


    Avion could only look at her fading back.


    "Avion" Darea called.


    "Yes?"


    "You do know that I am your master and that I still haven''t agreed on you bing someone else. Remember you are mine alone."


    "??? Okay...?"


    "Not okay? But okay!"


    "Okay!"


    "He could already get a woman''s heart with that appearance." Darea felt conflicted and amazed at the same time, "But he has Identity Change right now. Any other appearance will be better. Don''t tell me..." she looked at Avion with shock while she was thinking, "He must''ve other women before this!" she clicked her tongue.


    Right now, she was still on her Immaterial Body so Avion heard it all. He was trying hard not to react.


    ''Woman''s heart? If that is true... then, Jamina? Huh???'' Avion froze, unable to believe it so he only thought he must''ve misunderstood or missed something.

 Chapter 150: Avions Mission

    Chapter 150: Avion''s Mission


    Darea looked at Avion with a frown as she released her Immaterial Body.


    "Don''t forget that you have an important matter to do."


    "Y-yeah..." Avion quickly swept away that thought.


    Looking at his ecstatic face, Darea was a little annoyed, "If you have time to y with women, you should''ve time to train!"


    "But I just finished though?" Avion wanted toin but couldn''t much. Ever since Darea and he got an oath, he could no longer ck off. The mental stress was not getting released so he was being trained to his core.


    Discipline!


    Avion was finally practicing true discipline!


    "Don''t but me, you are still far from battling Rank Bih head to head! What if something unexpected happened during the assassination? Don''t rely on me, I''m your master, not your helper!"


    "Yes!"


    "And we really don''t have much time." Darea frowned at this. After learning the truth, she didn''t expect that something this big was actually happening on this small ind.


    And more importantly, ''Arcansas is not actually dead?!'' she felt a shiver creeping up to her.


    ''Is that why this continent is still named after her? Is it intentional? That Lord Sorcerer didn''t give this continent a name to make it his since he does not have such ambition, but instead, he knew that he was still not the strongest here?''


    "Rank Eses..." Darea didn''t feel fear, but instead, she felt excitement. Through the story that she learned from this Galion Romen, she finally learned how to ascend Rank Eses!


    This is her greatest gain before Avion.


    The first is to have descendent!


    Darea "nced" at Avion even though her eyes were closed. Soon, she shook her head.


    ''This is a problem. I want my man as the second strongest after I be the strongest of everything. However, it turns out, I needed a man first to be the strongest of everything.'' she "nced" at Avion again and repeated what she did by shaking her head.


    ''What is she thinking about?'' Avion stopped time since he will train again.


    After a while did only Darea spoke, "Don''t think that time is on our side. So you have to be the strongest... before me, that is an order!"


    "Hm? What do you mean?" Avion asked. He was talking about the concern of time but Darea misunderstood it as her thoughts being read.


    Feeling caught red-handed, Darea growled, "Start training now!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Avion ran onto his usual training ground while Darea followed instantly while exining, wanting to change the topic;


    "Now that I am aware of it, I could now feel the strong natural energy in this ce. It''s the same as Mt. Hamis so I didn''t think much of it. However, it was still growing stronger, at this rate, it will reach past what a Rank Es could handle. I think that is the time when Haliviana uses this natural energy to refine Rank Eses blood energy and exponentially increase the princess''s talent and potential."


    Avion nodded, he didn''t know that Darea''s intention was to change the topic instead of answering his question. However, she was not in her Immaterial Body so he couldn''t hear her thoughts.


    Hearing this, Avion could guess piece by piece the history books he had read about the Elemental Era.


    It was very confusing for Avion.


    The history books that he had read, it was concise but they do not detail the actual events since only a few books cover the whole long era.


    Meaning, only the most important events should be ced there. So, why were the events in Haliviana included?


    Is it only because Prince Harold, the only Rank Eses Elementalist in the Elemental Era was recruited by Dragonian Sheran here?


    It is important but not that important. Prince Harold''s journey to bing Rank Eses should be more important. Even Darea, the most important factor in the era has no biography but Prince Harold''s origin was told?


    Why?


    Avion could make an educated guess now. It must be because the reason for Prince Harold getting immense talent is the biggest turning point.


    It was not said how Prince Harold got his power. It only said that histent potential was released when Princess Alisera died. But... is there something really so convenient?


    ''So that Prince Harold is not actually a hero? But was it nned? What killed Princess Alisera then? Is she killed by Haliviana''s blood energy and possession or is she killed by something else?''


    ''It shouldn''t be Dragonian Sheran or any of the Sovereign Heroes because if they are the cause, why would Prince Harold team up with the people who he should focus his grudges on instead?''


    ''Then maybe, it is Darea who will kill her upon learning that Haliviana was about to seed? Then Prince Harold sought revenge, that is why he joined them.''


    In actuality, Avion didn''t really care. However, he needs to learn about this. Because, why did Dragonian Sheran destroyed the guild?


    For the simple reason of, she was dissatisfied by their power?


    The history books that Avion had read shouldn''t be wrong, at least, he had full trust in them as if he was the one who wrote them.


    Amidst Avion''s thinking, Darea continued, "We cannot let anyone other than me reach Rank Eses first. Avion, you will put your everything on this. If I show up and use my power, I can no longer hide my aura and Haliviana will detect me. I can defeat her but if the matter of me being here will spread throughout the continent, the Crome Family will learn of it for sure."


    "And if they know?" Avion sweated as he slowly bent his one knee while the other leg is raised. It was as if he was kicking in slow-motion. However, his moves were smooth even though he was in a difficult position.


    "They will definitely protect or hidetheir queen from me. I am confident but I am not omnipotent. They have at least two or three Rank Es Elementalist there. Even if I can defeat them, I am not sure if I can find Arcansas''s cocoon if they gave their all to hide her."


    Avion nodded again and as he reached the end of his movement, his body jerked, and Pak!* like a whip, his kick hit the air. Along with his breathing, he slowly returned to his original position.


    "So your mission is to do everything on your own." Darea smiled, "Kill the Rank Bih Kings and also, kill Haliviana."


    Avion heard the impossible but didn''t retort.

 Chapter 151: Pool Party

    Chapter 151: Pool Party


    Near the giant pool with extricate design for the nobles, there is arge venue.


    The four walls were four pirs that held the roof. Underneath it were golden chandeliers holding lighting stones.


    On top of a jade floor were table not for the guests but for the buffet that were yet to be prepared.


    While Haliviana was sleeping underneath the Trading-Hills Capital, there were a pool party for the royalties and nobles.


    Of course, for the venue, the guests wore their fanciful dresses and suits. Children of nobilities looked at the pool with curious gaze. They have big baths back in their homes but not this big.


    There were slides and also sprinklers. On the wall of the pool, there were water-cleansing elesp tools. It was an innovation from the water-releasing stone. Now it was finally being used most efficiently.


    Guests arrived at the venue. This time, even the Guild Master was there together with Mettany.


    Someone like Houie and Stresson got a bit of rmendations and secondary invitations before they could even get to go there as the most minor characters.


    Since this is a big event, the nobles didn''t look into it too much. These people are Rank Cee Elementalists, they are definitely weed at the very least. However, they don''t stand out too much.


    Nobles approached one another, talking, and making connections while their youngsters were ying around after the formal greetings.


    Van and Jin were also there. They stared to each other. This was their usual greetings, the one who blink first loses. But with their Rank Dih nt Elemental bodies, they have already removed those small inconveniences like eyes drying.


    So, as a result, they were looking at each other for a long time before others break their fight.


    The three Royal Families have yet to show up.


    Aranre Family, Anzteran Family, Lesan Family, Yar Family, and other big noble families have arrived filling up the big venue.


    Shortly after, the richest family in the capital arrived. The Romen Family with Numui and Shamira have entered the scene.


    There was a pause, people ncing at them, before they continued chatting again. Other business partners came towards the couple as a form of friendship.


    Meanwhile, when they enter the room, Mettany''s body hair all stood up as her eyes shone brightly.


    Noticing this, the Guild Master have guessed it. He looked around and saw the Romen Family with Kalin. Behind Kalin was a bodyguard with a mask on.


    It was very strange to have a mask in an open party. But the strangest thing was, none could feel any energying from this man.


    Many be wary.


    But in the next moment, they rxed when Kalin wrapped his arm around the masked person''s shoulder and said with a rtively loud voice, "Relle, you should be proud of your ugly face. Not everyone has a talent of scaring anyone by just your appearance!"


    By this move, almost everyone thought, ''It''s just one of Kalin''s friends...'' every interest they have was immediately vanquished.


    Guild Master Gon looked at the masked person and regretted that he brought Mettany.


    Mettany was in a dress, very unusual but sweet to the eyes. Her deep gaze followed the masked person''s every movement.


    ''Why did Numui bring that child of his to this party?''


    Some thought, a little annoyed. However, they were not impulsive characters. They did not find trouble with them, but instead, ignored it. If this Kalin have brought five friends then maybe they would''ve taken action but seeing that this masked person is quiet, none did anything.


    Back to the Guild Master. Even though he was the leading person that created this resort, he did not meet the one who suggested this. But instead, it was Numui who reached out to him. The other nobles agreed and so, the Trading-Hills Resort was created.


    "Mettany, don''t do anything stupid." Guild Master Gon reminded.


    Mettany just nodded in silence. Although she was getting strange gazes, she ignored them.


    She was considered woman of the wanted Avion in the people''s minds. Through inquiry, they also learned that she can reached Rank Bih power with her Conditioned Elesk. No one dared to mess with her.


    With her greattent power, many noble females were instructed to get close to her.


    "Hello, Guild Master, hello, Miss Mettany. I am Memi from the Lesan Family." Memi was the first to approach them. She was the crop of the cream and was a little genius on her own. She had already been prepared for this before she even entered the venue.


    That is why she was the first to approach them.


    Sensing this, the Guild Master tapped Mettany''s shoulder to take her attention, "Good day to Lady Memi." he gently said...


    After a while, the party officially began when the Crown Council have entered the scene with dazzling clothes. But in front of them were the main characters in that party, they were the three Royal couples.


    They were extravagant as usual, especially the bright Princess Alisera who was as beautiful as ever.


    At once, all the people that have gathered there all kneeled as they gave path for them towards the small yet grand stadium.


    After the traditional greeting to the royalties, they performed their opening ceremony and the symbols of each kingdoms were waved up in the wind.


    They chanted their national oaths and after that, food came out and were ced on the tables.


    "Mommy, can we go to that water pool now?" a group of kids asked and it was King Geriahan who answered;


    "The pool party begins!" he ran and his clothes broke, revealing his burly muscles and a swimming shorts made only for this asion. Every step he took made the earth shook.


    He then jumped onto the pool. There was a ssh... before bubbles popped on the surface.


    Everyone looked speechlessly.


    ''He doesn''t know how to swim!'' Queen Agatha face-palmed herself before following as she ran too. She quickly recovered the giant king.


    "Huah--! Why is the water so deep!?" he roared.


    As soon as their king and queen went, all of the noble families that have the Hansheles Kingdom as their origin immediately went to the changing rooms near the venue and have joined.


    They were new to this swimwear but it wasfortable enough. The women''s swimwear didn''t show that much skin but it was tight enough to show their bodies.


    A chaos erupted as the once formal nobles jumped onto the pool.


    King Isero changed onto his swimming attire. A white clothing that only covered his private part and nothing else. He nced at the Rianzares couple, just smiling towards the unusual fun of the nobles.


    The King of Rianzares noticed this and smiled, "What are you waiting for, just jump!"

 Chapter 152: Pool Party II

    Chapter 152: Pool Party II


    Every girl looks at him and makes flustered faces. He has blonde hair that waved along with the wind. His clear blue eyes determinedly looked at the scene in front of him.


    Prince Julio felt like he was in heaven.


    Due to the Hansheles faction, the atmosphere between the conservative nobles has beenx. And an unnatural scene of nobles having fun with each other wasid.


    However, this was not the focus of the prince''s focus. Using his Degeneracy Element, he was able to capture every boing-boing moment in his mind.


    King Geriahan looked at this and became very proud.


    "Look, that''s my son!"


    Prince Julio heard this encouragement and it med his will. But at that same time, he heard a shout. He looked and saw the greatest and biggest boing-boing ever!


    "You dare look at your mother like that?!"


    Hearing this, Prince Julio was pped onto the pool. His unconscious fat body drifted onto the water as his paled face trembled. A trauma had been added and made him twitch while he unconsciously muttered in pain, "... wrong... target..."


    ...


    "Huh? Mettany, are you alright? Why getting reddish and a little bit hot?" Memi asked as she sat beside Mettany. She had gotten closer to this guild assistant in just a matter of minutes with her masterful social skills.


    Mettany nced at the masked person that was beside the monkey before replying, "I heard they call it sunburn."


    "No, no, you just stayed under the heat of the sun for just a minute!"


    ...


    "I am the fastest!" Jhin shouted as he raced with the children up the stairs and slid down the slide with a ssh.


    "No, I am!" Van jumped andpeted. Among the numerous slides with varying lengths and shapes, they upied the smallest ones.


    One of the children got angry and came forward to stop them, "Seniors, we haven''t got our turn yet. Can you please let us enjoy this one?" the child''s sharp eyes pierced their spirit.


    Van whispered as he asked, "Isn''t this Memi''s little brother?"


    "Yeah"


    They were calm on the outside but on the inside, they were panicking, ''This kid is actually treating us like the younger ones here!''


    At this moment, they made a mutual understanding.


    Make this child bow down to them!


    But before they could do anything, Memi''s little brother pointed at a tower and said, "That slides are for adults and these are for children." he respectfully said but inwardly, he sinisterly smiled, ''As if they can use that.''


    The tower that he pointed was the gateway to thergest slide there. It could almost reach the sky with a spiraling route downwards.


    Many people looked at this with fear, none using it yet. Only Jhin and Van could use the children''s slides without being ashamed by them. But the truth was, those nobles wanted to use that slide as well.


    That looked so fun!


    Jhin and Van just looked at each other before theyughed, "Pfft, that? It''s just tall. We are using these slides because of a serious matter."


    "Yeah, we are kind of in the middle of an intense battle here."


    "Are you saying you don''t want to go there because you two are afraid?" Memi''s little brother tilted his head like a curious little child.


    ''This little...!'' Jhin and Van''s brows twitched.


    Right at that moment, a woman that made the two gulped after seeing her in her swimwear arrived and helped her little brother, "What are you doing? I thought you two are going to try out that tall slide. But I guess none of you two is that courageous."


    ....


    "Woah, look at that, there are two people that are climbing that tower."


    Nobles began to murmur at themselves. They wanted to see if it''s really fine up there for them to try it as well.


    "Who''s that?"


    "It''s the Idiotic Rivals!"


    Many just watched by on the pool. After a while, the two were still ascending the stairs. but somehow, they were getting slower.


    Jhin looked towards the pool and saw that it was wide andrge while the people were small as insects. He and Van had a darkened face.


    ''It''s taller than I thought...'' they reached a mutual understanding.


    However, seeing that the other is not stopping, both of them continued as they reached the peak.


    Swoosh* the wind blew and the two felt the cold. They looked down and felt like the ground was kilometers away.


    The two froze before the beginning of the slide. It has ups and downs and spiraling down.


    It''s... a little extreme.


    "I guess this is where our skills will be shown!" Van shouted with a fighting spirit, "So you go first..."


    "No" but Jhin straight-down declined, "You go first."


    "No, you."


    "No, you."


    Van then grabbed Jhin as he tried to throw him forward, "No, you!"


    But Jhin fought back and tried to pull Van, "No, you!"


    Van didn''t falter and pulled before being pulled too...


    "Why are they spinning up there?" Memi watched in curiosity. He wanted to try it as well but wanted to see if it was safe or not.


    "Oh! I want to try that!" there was a shout before another followed.


    "Wait! Don''t go alone!" King Isero followed the princess while the three queens watched this chaos with tranquil expressions.


    They gathered on one spot as they chatted friendly. None got near them to destroy the cidness.


    The Queen of Karan smiled, "Hehe, my precious daughter is the most courageous person there is."


    Meanwhile, the muscr King of Hansheles was with the King of Rianzares who has a stern face but with a kind smile.


    "Bahahaha!" the muscr kingughed, trying to not remember that he cannot swim due to his heavy body so he just grabbed alcohol, drinking it with the King of Rianzares.


    Everyone looked at the beauty with pitch hair. Her bikini was revealing her white skin. Although not much. She adorably ran towards the tower and made every man reddish and felt sweet at the same time. This awakened a certain fatty.


    "AHAHAH! I want to try it too!" Kalinughed and ran towards the tower too. How could his character let this chance off?


    He left the masked person all alone.


    "What is so fun about this?" Darea asked in her head that could be heard by Aivon alone because she was in her Immaterial Body.


    Avion nced to see that it was just her thought so he didn''t reply when suddenly-


    A woman still in armor walked up to the masked person after seeing that Kalin left and saw an opportunity.


    "Hello, my name is Edora, the princess'' bodyguard. Observing you, you seemed to be a fellow bodyguard as well." she smiled. She was confident about this. Seeing another one like her in the noble''s party gave her relief.


    Avion looked and was very familiar with this woman in armor, no, in bikini armor. It''s Edora, the Royal-Knight Captain.

 Chapter 153: Extreme Slide

    Chapter 153: Extreme Slide


    Avion stared coldly at first but he didn''t give her the cold shoulder. He lightly bowed and said, "Hello, Royal-Knight Captain Edora."


    Edora''s smile got wider. Someone this respectful wouldn''t be Kalin''s friend. So she should be right, he''s a fellow bodyguard.


    "My name''s Relle. You are right, I am Kalin''s bodyguard." Avion said but did not have the intention to continue the conversation.


    Edora was already in herte twenty''s, however, she looked like a teenager with a mature aura. Moreover, since she was not a noble, she can reveal as much skin as she wants. The bikini armor she wore only covered her private areas with shoulder pads.


    Truth be told, Avion has no idea what''s the purpose of the bikini armor. He wanted to ask but since it is Edora, he wasn''t that interested in conversing with her.


    Before Edora could speak, Avion looked at the spinning duo on the tower. A wind was being generated from them until they flew off!


    "AHH---!!" the two spun like a propeller in the air as they hit the water with a Pak!*


    "Medic!" the Anzteran and Aranre nobles shouted.


    "They''re good..." Memi whispered which Mettany retorted-


    "But they didn''t even use the slide though!"


    Meanwhile, Princess Alisera was rushing up to the tower with full force while the King of Karan was following her.


    Upon reaching the top, she stopped. She looked down and saw what the Idiotic Rivals saw earlier. She quivered.


    "... a-a-actually, I will go down the stairs." she trembled.


    King Iseroughed loudly that echoed in the sky due to Alisera''s cuteness, "Daughter, don''t be scared, it''s just a..." he also looked down and blinked a few times. His balls almost dropped, "Yeah, let''s take the stairs?"


    "If it isn''t King Isero!" Kalin bowed as he greeted them. Following him was Prince Julio with the two other Kings.


    The King of Karan''s face twitched. They couldn''t turn back now. But still, with a courageous heart, he didn''t give up!


    "Good, have fun, my daughter seemed afraid of it so I will have to put her down." he eloquently said but a burly body blocked.


    "Are you saying that you''re afraid too?" the King of Hansheles asked with arge grin.


    "No, Papa, I can do this!" seeing their smug faces, Alisera was annoyed as she pulled her father to the start of the slide.


    "I''m so proud of my daughter." King Isero muttered with dead eyes.


    ...


    "KYAHHH~~!!"


    The nobles watched them go down the slide. At first. Alisera was tearing up, but midway, she was screaming in thrill and joy.


    After they have gone up and down, twist and round- Ssh!*


    Princess Alisera came out of the water like a pretty mermaid with a refreshing look, "Woohh!" she raised her hands in excitement, "Papa, it''s so fun! Let''s go again!"


    Prince Harold who was staying under a shade, trying to rx, hummed at her adorableness.


    King Isero came out of the water with a paled face, "It''s too childish, also, I have to go to the bathroom." he said before walking away without turning around.


    "The bathroom technique!" Numui felt a chill, remembering how Avion cornered them with this technique, "So this is how Rank Bih ys.


    "Eh..?" Alsera raised an eyebrow while watching her father walk away.


    "HAHAHA!" on the top of the tower, King Geriahanughed seeing that the King of Karan slid down with a frightened face... Heughed as he went down the stairs instead of the slides.


    "Where are you going?" the King of Rianzares asked.


    Compared to the burly King of Hansheles, the King of Rianzares, King Gregor who asked him was thin and looked a bit sickly.


    "...."


    ....


    "KYAHH~~!"


    The burly King Geriahan shrieked while King Gregor had no more soul to spare.


    King Isero turned around upon hearing this. A smile was then stered on his face, "AHAHAH!"


    A big ssh created a giant wave and ripples when the two Kings dropped onto the water..


    Back to the top, Kalin and Prince Julio were left. The two nced at each other.


    Kalin: ''This is more extreme than I thought!''


    Prince Julio: ''I just want to watch Princess Alisera''s ass while ascending the tower but the King of Karan was between us...'' he had already lost his soul when he saw the tight butt of the King of Karan.


    Looking at the extreme slide, the prince could only spread his arms around and let his body fall.


    ''Alisera''s bouncy ass... when?'' his tears sparkled out of his eyes as his long golden hair waved. However, the one that showed up in his imagination was the ass of the King of Karan. Thud* the slide shook upon receiving his fat-ass.


    "That man has the face of someone who had lost all hope!" Kalin bit his lips as a scream resounded that faded down. He prayed for Prince Julio''s wellbeing.


    After a ssh, he then prayed for himself.


    ''Should I go down myself?'' Kalin had a darkened expression. He looked back and saw the descending stairs, ''If Ie back now, my entric image will get a hit! I am seen as the idiotic who don''t know fear!''


    He pondered for a bit before seeing Avion together with Edora, ''Looks like I have to do this, but at least, I need someone to go with me!'' his eyes shone before he shouted;


    "RELLE! COME HERE! THIS LOOKS FUN!"


    That loud shout took the attention of the others. Although Kalin has the worst reputation there is, he was the most courageous in the people''s minds.


    Even the Anzteran, Aranre, and Lesan Families can''t do anything to him!


    Hearing this, Avion waved at Edora, "My master''s calling..." he then ran away.


    Edora sighed, she clearly understood that the masked person is a mysterious one and was not interested in chatting with her. He has the demeanor of an expert such as herself!


    "She''s still going once more?" King Isero then saw Princess Alisera about to go up the stairs so he called, "Edora, go with her. Keep her safe... and from other men."


    Edora felt like her luck was good today. She wanted to learn more about that mysterious person so she went ahead and ran towards the princess.


    By no means was Avion was slow. Immediately, he arrived at the foot of the tower when he saw a girl just looking up there.


    He immediately recognized her and didn''t want anything to do with this girl. But she saw him approaching her and this girl immediately said; "Hey! You''re that Kalin''s friend, right? Carry me up there." she sweetly smiled while keeping a demand.

 Chapter 154: Tower Collapsing

    Chapter 154: Tower Copsing


    Avion felt pain in his head. However, he has already learned and knows that he have to avoid unnecessarily offending her.


    "I apologize, Princess Alisera, but I am a simple man. I cannot touch the princess." he courteously declined her.


    However, the princess t-out said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I am ordering you and you can princess carry me. I don''t want to feel tired." she smiled as if she said something that was natural.


    "RELLE! WHERE ARE YOU!?"


    Kalin''s fading shout in the background was heard. When Avion was about to speak, Alisera frowned, "Hmph! Who is more important, your friend or your princess!?"


    Avion inwardly sighed but thinking about just carrying her to the top, he didn''t fight back any longer. He didn''t think about anything serious.


    "Then if you insist, princess." Avion nodded and Alisera smiled as if she won. Her body turned around vertically as she dropped onto his arms.


    "Oh..." Alisera blushed, thinking that it was quite embarrassing now.


    "What are you doing to the princess!?" Edora''s panicked shout caught everyone''s attention.


    "Run!" Aliseraughed as she pointed.


    Avion sighed before he ran upwards, escaping Edora.


    Hearing Alisera''s shout made everyone relieved. It seemed like it was one of the princess''s selfish demands instead of a daylight kidnapping.


    "Who''s this? She''s so cute..." Darea muttered as she giggled while looking at Alisera. Despite having a youthful appearance, she is an old monster. For her, Alisera is just a child. Maybe even everyone else there.


    But Avion didn''t reply. Even though he was insanely training for the past month, he was still a mortal. Even his muscles would feel fatigued as he carries Alisera while climbing up the stairs.


    That''s why he had to revert his body''s time after feeling tired.


    Prince Harold spat out his drink, ''Why is it not me who got to carry her!?''


    But he was not alone.


    Mettany also looked with furious and envious gaze, ''Why is it not me who ordered him to carry me!?''


    Of course, Prince Julio looked at this scene with a furious and envious gaze, ''Why is it not me who got to touch her!?''


    Meanwhile, the King and Queen of Karan stared at these, frozen. It was the calm before the storm as the other nobles gasped a cold chill.


    That is why Edora panicked. Even if it was just Princess Alisera''s selfish demands, the possessive King and Queen were here!


    "Isero!" the queen shouted in panic.


    "YOU!" King Isero fumed before he jumped from his spot.


    "Wait!" Guild Master who was just chilling on one side, trying to flirt with a pretty middle-ageddy saw this and panicked, "That tower wouldn''t be able to handle that impact"


    Hearing this, many felt their hearts thumped.


    There was a boom as the tower shook when the King of Karan climbed up like a spider on the pirs instead of the stairs.


    "Iek!" Avion shrieked when he unknowingly attracted trouble the first time he moved., ''This is because of this selfish princess!'' he wanted to cry.


    Edora was chasing him up while King Isero was on the pirs like an abnormal spider rising up.


    "Wait! I won''t do anything bad to your daughter!" Avion shouted, "She''s the one who ordered me!"


    "Release her and I will kill you!" King Isero shouted.


    "Isn''t that saying you don''t want me to release her!?" Avion retorted.


    The tower continually shook as Princess Aliseraughed, not caring about the situation, "Can''t you go any faster!?"


    "This is all your fault, you know!?"


    "Ah... the King Isero is going berserk again due to his daughter..." King Gregor mysteriously sighed but the King of Hansheles only nervouslyughed at this.


    ''King Isero is scary when it concerns his daughter...'' it was fun teasing this possessive king but seeing how he truly react gave the King of Hansheles chills.


    Before Avion could even notice it, the situation had gone uncontroble!


    "Hahaha! This princess may be the most important person in the world right now. She is the key to the future. If a stranger suddenly snatched you, I may even act like him." Darea found the situation hrious as she followed Avion''s back.


    ''Yeah, but I didn''t snatch her!'' Avion inwardly eximed. As he thought this, Edora was catching up, and faster than she was King Isero!


    Without any choice, Avion had to speed up...


    Footless Travel and Overclock!


    Avion has the ability to speed up an object twice, including himself and he calls it Overclock- Fast!


    Even the King of Karan was stunned at this, "Stop right there!"


    "Only if you calm down!" Avion had his voice thin but he was aware of it and intentionally slowed down his shout.


    Princess Alisera on his arms vibrated due to Avion''s speed, "D-d-d-d-d-d-d...." she clutched her arms around Avion''s neck.


    ''He''s fast!'' even Edora, known for her bursting speed was unable to keep up with Avion.


    Not long after, Avion reached the top and saw Kalin hugging a pir. The tower was still trembling.


    "It isn''t meant to be used as a climbing arena!" Guild Master Gon shouted before warning, "That tower might copse, get away from it!"


    His shout created panic. But they were nobles with average Rank Cee abilities. In almost an instant, they were able to get away.


    Just as the Guild Master warned, they heard a crack and smoke of dust came out of one of the tower pirs.


    King Isero grabbing onto one of the pirs: "....."


    Edora who was in the middle of the stairs: "....."


    The princess who wasughing earlier: "...."


    Kalin: "Huh? No..."


    "Young Master Kalin, let''s get down from here!" Avion was the only one who spoke as he ced Alisera down. After the crack that they heard, the tower incessantly trembled.


    "Wh-what''s happening!?" Princess Alisera held onto Aivon''s arm with fright. Her chest pushing against him.


    "What a lucky man!" Prince Julio bit his nails in stress.


    "How?!"


    "Protect Alisera!" the queen became nervous while Prince Harold stood up from his seat.


    "Alisera!" King Isero''s worry multiplied as he climbed faster.


    When the tower was about to give in, Kalin''s arm and Alisera''s waist were pulled.


    "Let''s jump!" Avion shouted and without hesitation, he jumped.


    "AHHH!!" Edora''s scream toppled the shouts of the two who were carried by Avion alone. She was still midway through the stairs so the moment she heard a crack, she immediately went down.


    Meanwhile, King Isero just reached the top when he saw that Avion was already sliding down together with Princess Alisera on his side and what follows them was Kalin.


    Before he was about to jump, the tower began to copse!


    "This is still a pool party, right!?" Guild Master Gon shouted.


    Prince Julio: "Lucky guy!"


    "Tell us, how?!"


    The tower copsed when Edora just escaped to a safer spot. She looked up in worry as she saw that the tower was, unfortunately, heading down towards the slide, destroying them!


    Avion looked up and saw the roof of the tower chasing them.


    "Wahh!!" he shouted in fright before Overclocking his body, abruptly pulling Kalin while surprising Alisera.


    "KYAHHH~~~!" Alisera shriek followed.


    However, the roof of the tower was still faster, Avion gritted his teeth. The slide was long. After the ups and downs of the slide, there is a spiral in which it will turn around to meet the destruction. Avion can''t let them stay there!


    So he raised one of his feet and mmed it down the slide.

 Chapter 155: Fighting Against Gravity

    Chapter 155: Fighting Against Gravity


    With Overclock, his speed doubles. Even though his strength is insufficient, force is an output of mass and speed.


    Swoosh- Crack!* Not only did the already trembling slide broke, Avion knew that upon impact, but his foot also exploded!


    No matter how much he trains, his bones will never get any sturdier.


    ''Revert!'' Avion thought while he jumped out of the slide along with the two.


    Alisera had never stopped shrieking while Kalin had already passed out. Different from Avion, Kalin was already a Rank Cee Elementalist, but a huge boulder could still greatly injure him or even kill him on the spot. So much for his fearless character.


    Behind them were the copsing tower, its pirs were turning onto rubbles as they heavily fall onto the ground.


    It was as if everything was in slow motion but for Avion who has Overclock, he could move and think fast enough to act normally in this situation.


    He cannot stop time. Not only because if someone saw him, he will be discovered before he even begins his mission, but also because of his momentum. Alisera was tightly clutching his neck as if choking him. If he stopped time with his downfall momentum, something may crack.


    However, his training is not for nothing.


    Although this was the first time he will have to apply his movement techniques to a real dangerous situation, Avion didn''t falter and just went with it.


    They were still far from the ground. Avion''s kick towards the slide sent them flying towards the ground and not the pool. He, at least, needed to make themnd onto the pool.


    Many looked at them with their heartbeats rising.


    Can a Rank Bih Elementalist fly? Some of them can and some of them cannot. But, unfortunately, none of the Rank Bih there could. If they can fly, why would they need to rely on their tamed Elemental Beasts to travel?


    Avion''s thinking quickened. Immediately, he Underclocked the air on his foot, and Pop* kicked it while he is on Overclock. The air lightly boomed and slightly reduced his speed.


    ''Wait...'' Avion figured something out. He immediately stopped time. He was falling downwards but Alisera and Kalin still in the air froze. So Avion jerked down, dislocating his shoulder but his neck was still holding its own.


    Revert...


    If he didn''t hit the air earlier, he would have so much momentum that he might''ve slipped down or cracked his neck.


    Avion rested for a bit before he returned time back. Underclock and Overclock!


    Pop* now that his momentum disappeared, it was as if he was hovering in the air before beginning to fall down again. But he continuously kicked the air before stopping Alisera and Kalin''s falling momentum.


    This would''ve been very easy without them. But Avion finally seeded. Afterward, he barely fought gravity off and ran on the wind, descending smoothly onto the pool as if there were invisible steps until they reach the surface!


    -Ssh*


    But Avion didn''t rest. He swam and pulled the other two to escape the falling rubbles.


    There was a lot of process in Avion''s case. Yet, in other''s views, everything happened smoothly and fast.


    This masked person jumped from the slide and walked down the air as if there are stairs!


    Reaching the safe zone, Avion dropped onto the ground together with Alisera and Kalin while gasping for air.


    Although he kept reverting his body, at thest moment, he was still Overclocking himself while Underclocking the parts of water he was kicking to make his swimming as fast as others running.


    And if he were to be seen fine after all of that, isn''t that a little bit abnormal? But most of all, the mental energy and endurance he used are just too much.


    Overclock and Underclock needed focus to be used on a specific object. He already realized that by stopping time, the Overclock and Underclock would disappear, so he has to reactivate them again after returning time.


    Of course, what he did was impossible even with those two abilities. It was thanks to the movement skill he learned from the assassination skill book.


    Same with Edora''s mastered skill, Avion has learned bursting movements...


    "Are you okay?" a thin voice asked but there was not a tinge of worry behind it.


    Avion nced at the princess. Compared to him, she was still lively as ever.


    "Yeah, just a little tired..." he deeply breathed.


    "How did you do that? You''re not even an Elementalist..."


    Avion paused as he thought, ''So I have to use that card this early, huh...''


    It is truly insane for a Non-Elementalist to perform what he did. No, let alonemoners, even Rank Cee Elementalists have little ways of repeating that!


    "I''m actually a martial artist, not an Elementalist."


    Soon, many nobles went to the princess to see what she is doing. The queen was the first to rush, next by Edora and Prince Harold before a shout resounded underneath the rubbles of the copsed tower.


    "Alisera!?" the King of Karan came out of it, his head bleeding while there are a few scratches from his body. But that was nothing. They were immediately healed.


    He ran on top of the water and quickly arrived on the spot.


    "Papa, mama, I''m fine. But what about him?" Princess Alisera is an Elementalist as well. Even though Avion got a little bit harsh on some processes, she was unharmed.


    Normally, she would be very angry at that but fully-knowing that if this masked person did not act fast, they would''ve been stuck in the rubbles by now.


    "I''m fine..." Kalin woke up and said, "Hahaha, I wouldn''t be hurt from that."


    "Who asked you?"


    "...."


    "Pa, it''s because you suddenly be crazy and now the slide is broken!" the princess scolded the king but thetter was actually repenting of his actions.


    Afterward, the queen gave Avion a hand to stand after thanking him, "If not for you, the princess would''ve been hurt."


    "No, no, it''s my fault for not exining it properly, Your Majesty." Everyone knows its the princess'' selfish demands and King Isero''s impulsive character that got into this mess. But Avion just wanted to leave the spotlight when Prince Harold asked;


    "You say that you''re a martial artist, right?"


    Nobody thought bad of the prince being respectful to amoner. After all, thismoner just surpassed most Rank Cee capabilities.


    ''That''s my Avion!'' Mettany shivered from excitement. Before, Avion could only appear and disappear but now, he could actually walk on air!


    "Yes, Prince Harold."


    Nobles muttered with each other as eyes wereid on the Romen couple.

 Chapter 156: Showing Relles Face to the Nobles

    Chapter 156: Showing Relle''s Face to the Nobles


    How did they get a strong mortal?


    Do they have a method?


    If this is true, it may be an immoral method or a new innovative one. If it was the former, it was okay. They could team up to stop the richest family under the name ofws and justice.


    But if it was thetter, the nobles couldn''t do anything about them. They could only use underhanded methods to stop the uprising of the Romen Family.


    Think about it. How manymoners are there on the street?


    Among the noble families, they weren''t rabbits that produces countless Rank Cee Elementalists. An Elementalists woman bearing an Elementalist child takes too much energy, natal energy to be exact. Some of the mothers even have their rank lowered after giving birth.


    They will have to wait before they could bear another future Rank Cee Elementalists. If only incest does not bring consequences and is outright wrong, they would''ve no problem searching for talented partners that would not lower their talented bloodline.


    But what if they can make amoner as strong as a Rank Cee Elementalist? They just need to tie them with an Oath Elesp when they are still weak and bam, you have another Rank Cee power added to your family in the future.


    This one is more loyal and can be used freely, unlike others who has freedom. The gap is toorge!


    Meaning, Prince Harold''s question is everyone''s question. His words pressured the Romen Family.


    Numui then looked at King Gregor, his facial expression says it all, ''Aren''t we allies? What are you doing?''


    King Gregor had a darkened face, ''Sorry, my son has no idea about this secret rtionship.''


    Although none said words, they have understood one another.


    Prince Harold was unknowingly ying on the wrong team. That was when Kalin stepped in.


    "What are you saying, prince? My friend here is one of a kind! Since he has no talent for being an Elementalist, he didn''t give up and pursued martial arts."


    Numui followed, "My son is correct, Prince Harold. This man is actually his bodyguard, Relle and he is the strongest mortal I know." with a proud smile.


    From the start, they weren''t worried about either Avion or Kalin''s safety.


    Why?


    It''s because the only Conqueress was there, hiding!


    If only the others knew that she was there, what would they react?


    King Gregor Rianzares and King Isero Karan would be the most affected by this. After all, it concerns Haliviana.


    Although Darea had no intention of helping, if the situation turns desperate, she may give a helping hand or two. Any method of a Rank Es Elementalist isn''t anything small.


    "See, Relle, I told you this is your chance to show off your skills." Kalin excitedly added to reduce the suspicion from the nobles.


    When Prince Harold was about to relent, a question popped out, "Why are you hiding your face?" this came from the princess.


    Kalin, Numui, and Avion looked at each other.


    To this, King Isero supported, "Hmm... this is a party, having a mask is unfit."


    Although vague, his words are the words of a king. Without anyone saying anything, Avion already knew what to do.


    "I apologize for my decision. However, I am hiding it for a reason. Please see for yourselves if you want the mask on or off."


    Everyone became quiet. What is he hiding? Does he have a Sharingan?


    Avion slowly lifted his mask...


    The nobles and royalties were first stunned before they erupted in chaos.


    "Wah-wah, my eyes!"


    "My eyes!"


    As if it was too bright, many eyes closed as their expression turned ugly.


    "Keep it! Keep it!" many pleaded while the children cried.


    Mettany gritted in anger while the Guild Master sighed at this. Memi shook her head in empathy.


    Almost all of the nobles have good appearances. Strong people would choose to marry beautiful partners if there are no other strong partners.


    Beauties go to the strong and the ugly stay below. This tradition began since humanity appeared in the world.


    After all, if he choices all have their own equal good personalities, who would you choose? The ugly one, the simple one, or the beautiful one?


    That is why princes and princesses are all handsome and pretty. They are the most powerful so they would get the most beautiful of all.


    Commoners who have low standards saw Avion as a demon. So what about the nobles with high standards?


    They panicked while the princess froze, "So ugly!" she was creeped out.


    ''Wow, these people are so rude. If I was truly born ugly, I would be crying right now.'' Avion thought as he put his mask down.


    People finally rxed but they now feared Avion more ways than one.


    At this moment, Prince Julio stepped in, "Don''t worry, brother." his clear blue eyes glittered, "Although you have that curse, you have already touched the princess, consider yourself lucky." he was still gritting his teeth.


    His blind eyes could only see that one thing alone.


    After that, King Geriahan invited them all to eat which changed the atmosphere. They soon forgot Avion after the hot topic faded.


    Eating on one corner, with his mask slightly lifted, Avion silently looked while Kalin was drowning himself with alcohol.


    Many nobles encircled the Romen couple, seemingly still asking them questions regarding "Relle"


    Van and Jhin finally woke up as they asked what happened. The two raced as theypare what they know.


    "I already know that!


    "Then do you know about..."


    "I know that too!"


    ...


    King Isero suggestedpensation to the Guild Master after destroying the tower they painstakingly built in a short time. Next time, they will strengthen the foundation.


    Meanwhile, Mettany and Memi were hitting it off. They eventually became close friends. On the other hand, Memi''s little brother was already leading the youngsters as if they were a cult.


    Prince Julio tried to flirt with the girls but after seeing the food, he didn''t restrain himself to eat.


    Houie and Stresson stayed there on one corner just like Avion, having the expressions that say, ''Is this normal for the nobles?'' they were a little frightened.


    Prince Harold was silently eating while gazing at something. Avion noticed that this prince''s gaze was slowly turning in his direction.


    When Avion looked at what or who the prince''s was looking at, he was stupefied.


    "Your name is Relle, right?" Princess Alisera approached him while being followed by Edora in her bikini armor.


    Avion was stunned at first. He initially thought that the princess would avoid him as much as possible after seeing his face.


    In his view, this princess was only concerned about the outside appearance. However, the opposite actually happened.

 Chapter 157: Someone Familiar?

    Chapter 157: Someone Familiar?


    Avion was confused but he didn''t let it show on his face.


    "Yes, Princess Alisera." he half-heartedly replied, "I am Relle, Kalin''s bodyguard and erm... friend." he just felt contempt towards this princess.


    What does she want now?


    Butpared to the Royal-Knight Captain beside her, she was just like a sheep with sharp teeth.


    This woman in bikini armor, who was shooting curious gazes while having a te on her hand, was like a full-fledge starving wolf.


    No, wait, wrong. It was not her food.


    "Here, princess, ahh~"


    "Ahh~um..." Princess Alisera chewed as she proudly looked at Avion.


    "The thickness!" Darea eximed from seeing this, "Is this normal?" but she looked around and saw that people were confused as well. She sighed in relief. She was about to feel far from themonality and norm after so many years of focusing on strengthening herself.


    Avion wanted to reply how childish and spoiled this princess is. Although he himself is childish too, it was a different matter. He has a total perspective and almost knows nothing about them. So he has been experiencing a ton of misunderstandings that made him seem like an idiot.


    Everyone has those moments, even the smartest people misunderstood. It''s just that, our protagonist is more prone to it.


    However, he had proved that he is improving. Meaning, he has the right to call Alisera childish.


    "But this is just too much..." Dareamented.


    Exactly. At first, Alisera was restricted and was only spoiled in secret. But after realizing that the matter had already been spreading, why keep it a secret?


    The King and Queen of Karan couldn''t stand not spoiling their little princess.


    Everything she wanted was given to her. On top of their strong familial love and capability to indefinitely spoil her, she was the key to Haliviana''s ascension that will make the Karan Family top of the world!


    With thisbined, it is no doubt that Princess Alisera became the most pompous brat of all.


    After gulping down her food, Alisera encircled Avion to the point of even sniffing him.


    Renir felt deja vu while Darea frowned.


    "Is there something wrong, princess?"


    "No, I just thought... you smell familiar..." Princess Alisera concentrated.


    ''Princess, that''s too creepy!'' Edora thought but didn''t stop her, "Princess, ahh~"


    "Ahh~um." the princess chewed, unbefitting of her serious expression.


    "And that''s just not all. You two have the same... what''s it called?" the princess pondered, "Aura?... hmm..."


    "Same atmosphere?" Edora suggested.


    "No" but Alisera shook her head.


    "Same personality?"


    "No"


    "Same character?"


    "No"


    "Same energy?"


    Alisera smiled as she pointed her finger up, "Yeah, same energy! You two have the same energy... although you look a bit mature, I can''t shake off this feeling."


    "E-eh... is that so..." Avion seemingly mused. He knew what she was talking about.


    The truth was when they met and talk for the first time, they really hit it off to the point of forgiving him for pping her.


    So he was not surprised about her sensing the familiarity. It''s just that, he was still confused why she was not disgusted by his appearance. Even nobles almost went blind.


    He even heard her react just like the others. Avion was so sure that Alisera holds contempt for the ugliness and only appreciate beauty.


    But, is that not the case?


    No, Avion should not be wrong. He was dead when he witnessed Alisera''s true nature. She shouldn''t have faked it.


    It is more believable if she was faking her act this time. Then that leads to the question, why?


    Avion could only think of one thing... she''s probing him!


    Avion has a mission there that concerns the whole world. He really didn''t care about the whole world but his master ordered him so he relented.


    The matter concerns the ascension of the only Rank Eses in the world. Although Avion knew that it is Prince Harold who will be the first and only Rank Eses, it was not the same view for the others.


    Meaning, how could they be not careful. Look at the King of Karan''s reaction toward the princess. He''s pretty desperate if it''s about her.


    So are they suspicious of him now?


    Then that begs the question, why send the princess?


    Is she also a fake like Kalin? Does she also have incredible power behind the childish appearance? After all, she has the talent to get Haliviana''s blood energy so it must be!


    Avion''s guard rose while Alisera was fed by Edora again.


    After pondering, the princess''s face rxed as she shook her head, "But that''s impossible, you''re ugly and he''s very, very handsome." she then sighed which struck a nerve in Avion.


    ''She''s talking about me, right?'' he rolled his eyes.


    Expecting the princess to leave after satisfying her curiosity, Avion was startled when she stood beside him while Edora followed.


    "The slide was pretty fun but father destroyed it. I don''t feel like swimming now."


    "Umu" Avion just tried to entertain her with ack of interest and with caution.


    "And you know, we were really surprised by this swimming pool. It''s just water but it''s surprisingly fun ying in it."


    "Umu"


    "Why did they only built it now? I think it has a lot of potentials. Since we have Water Elementalists, we can make them simte an ocean with waves."


    "Yeah, it is called wave pool." Avion muttered of the name.


    "Wave pool? You know it?"


    "Ugh, no. Just thought of its potential name..."


    "Hm, then we can also make a very long one like a river. We can make it flow as well. Then we ride them with boats... no, not with boats but some-


    "Princess, ahhh~"


    "Ahh~umm..." Alisera chewed before continuing, "Not with boats but something that floats."


    "It''s called floats." Avion remembered its name since Alisera said it.


    "Yeah, I just said that."


    "Ugh... I mean... nothing."


    "Hmph, you''re always interrupting me. Anyway, I was saying that it would be rxing while the pool with waves is extreme! Ah, but Elementalist will not be able to enjoy it because they''re strong. Boo..."


    "No, the Water Elementalists can be in charge of them, making extreme waves."


    "Oh yeah!"


    The princess talked and talked until Avion was immersed. Eventually, bothughed midway through the conversation without even noticing.


    After all, he does not not feel the ''probing'', she''s just being talkative.

 Chapter 158: Jealousy

    Chapter 158: Jealousy


    Prince Harold was rxing despite the fact the princess approached another man.


    Why wouldn''t he bex?


    Based on the princess''s spoiled demeanor, she may even request for this man''s execution just because of his appearance. This man is so ugly that almost made the other nobles blind, including himself.


    Being the strongest, the Royalties have the most beautiful bloodline. Even the King and Queens have their own league back then. But now, they were very old. It was only due to being Rank Bih Elementalists that made them look younger.


    For the Rank Cee Queens, they have used some life-extending elixirs that were so rare that even the Supreme Royal Families who have Rank Es Elementalists tried hard to get.


    The only one who didn''t get one was Queen Agatha from the Hansheles Kingdom. She was the youngest since King Geriahan has arge harem. She was not the real first wife ages ago. For the Queens of Karan and Hansheles Kingdoms, they were lucky to have got one.


    Elixirs are very hard to create. It is the peak of Essential Synthetization.


    Essential Synthetization is just like Bookmaking but instead of modifying the elemental energy using an Elepen, Synthesizers use essential materials to create a newpound material or an elesp tool that has profound usage.


    But that''s for next time...


    What''s currently important was the fact that the princess and the masked demon are heartilyughing right now!


    Prince Harold wanted to break the ss in his hand!


    Crack!*


    A ss broke. But it was not Prince Harold but instead a silver-haired sses girl''s ss.


    "What are you doing?" the Guild Master silently scolded her.


    "B-but, Av-... I mean, look at them... that''s my husband and the princess is talking to him." Mettany sadly sobbed.


    But Guild Master Gon unempathetically replied, "As I said, don''t get too possessive to someone who is not yours."


    "That''s very deep from our poetic guild master."


    "Are you messing with me!?"


    Time passed and the party was concluded. It''s a two-day pool party and in the evening, they will have a barbecue party!


    Not one person disliked the party as wine and beer were brought out. These nobles became toox that they forgot about their hidden intentions and plots against each other.


    Although they usually act polite, tactful, formal, mighty, and prideful all of the time, just show them how to have fun and one can see that they''re humans as well.


    Only weird people don''t like barbecue (Not an offense, calm down) so everyone had enjoyed it, and the distance between one another lessened.


    Even more so when wine was weed. The atmosphere became light and fun.


    Darea drooled over the smell of barbecue. She knew that it was Avion''s suggestion. Although he doesn''t know about barbecue sauce, it was Jamina''s turn to shine. Just by saying that it''s sweet, a sauce, and it put on the meat for barbecuing, she was able to experiment ande up with a sauce close to the original.


    Not that Avion had tasted the original.


    As expected of the future personal maid and cook of the Conqueress.


    It was strange though. Looking through the history books regarding the Modern Era, there are only good stuffs there like the swimming pool and the barbecue.


    Avion found the exnation left by his father as if talking to him.


    [It''s more peaceful here than the Peace Era. Their conflict was so small ifpared to other times. Although they have wars called World War 1, 2, and 3, it''s tooplicated and the world was not really in danger, can''t be bothered. After all, affinity to energy, or as they call magic was removed due to a spell called Blissful Transformation. So I''ll just stick to video games and anime.]


    Avion thought that he would do the same if he were in his father''s situation...


    Also, it is specifically said that the lives of people in the Modern Era have be toofortable and convenient that they began to focus on entertainment.


    But anyway, Mettany couldn''t talk to Avion so she just continued to sob. Avion saw her and wanted to ask her what was wrong but he couldn''t either.


    So with worry, he continued to converse with Alisera. If only he knew that he was the reason, he would''ve stopped talking immediately. But s, he was oblivious to this.


    The day ended and since it''s a two-day party, they have prepared amodations there.


    The party was reluctantly ended when it turns midnight. Before leaving, Avion shamelessly took a lot of food and barbecue. Knowing it was for the Conqueress, the whole Romen Family helped him.


    "I was so tempted to order you to stop time." Darea said as she happily eats. She had achieved the dreams of modern women and even men a long time ago - Eating without getting fat.


    Hell, she doesn''t even need to go pick flowers or go number two. Every food she eats turns into pure energy.


    In truth, Rank Es Elementalists doesn''t need food or water anymore. Just elemental energy is enough. It is only a form of pleasure and Darea felt very pleased at the moment.


    Avion thought that he should try cooking to appease his master. Due to the Oath Elesp, he had to prioritize her and he was taking it seriously.


    Since that resort was for nobles, they didn''t have any room formoners like him who was a bodyguard or as Kalin says, a friend. So he has to sleep in an empty staff''s room and share it with another bodyguard like him.


    Who else is that another bodyguard other than the Royal-Knight Captain?


    Speaking of, she had excused herself that she will have to take care of the princess until the princess falls asleep. Edora excused herself to let Avion know that he didn''t have to wait for her or anything.


    No one worried about a man and woman in one room. After all, being a knight needs a lot of discipline. She wouldn''t reach her title without it. She is also a prideful woman who does not engage in an illicit rtionship. And most of all, Relle is too ugly to interest her or so everyone thought.


    If he forced her, she could just escape since she is a Royal-Knight Captain. Don''t look at her as weak just because she''s a woman. She may even cut his thing on the way.


    For Avion, why would he force her? He''s the ultimate virgin himself!


    So he didn''t think anything about this. Nobody did... except for a certain silver-haired girl.


    That was why Darea was happily eating there. Edora was not just a bodyguard but also a nanny. Sometimes, she thinks if her title was name-only. But still, she did her job diligently.


    "Tsk!" Darea clicked her tongue in annoyance. She hasn''t finished half of her food when she sensed a Rank Dih presence, "She''s back!" she turned immaterial.


    "Eh? So fast?"

 Chapter 159: The Royal-Knight Captains Secret

    Chapter 159: The Royal-Knight Captain''s Secret


    Edora entered after a few knocks and saw Avion with a mask, cleaning up sticks and tes.


    "You don''t need to hide your face. I don''t really care about it. It must be ufortable." she woreplete armor this time. She casually walked in and removed it, showing her fine waist. Althoughcking in curves on the top, she was plump on the bottom.


    Under her armor was a tight cotton suit, she wouldn''t get naked, of course.


    But still, Avion didn''t look.


    The reason for the casual atmosphere, neitherfortable nor awkward was due to Avion and the princess''s exchange earlier.


    Edora noticed that Avion was someone not bad from that period of time.


    However, Avion was still silent towards her, unresponsive.


    ''Knew it. Does he hatemoners as well?'' Edora thought and became more interested in him.


    She thought that she was looking at a mirror when she guessed Avion''s "circumstance" and also the hints such as he was fine with nobles while ignoring themoners such as herself.


    Although a knight, she was still the lowest of the nobles, maybe even on the same standing as the pseudo-nobles if not above them.


    That was why she understood it and approached him. Because she''s amoner-hater as well!


    Earlier, Avion was standing there, unperturbed even though he''s amoner among the nobles. Although he really is a Non-Elementalist, he was still regarded as a Rank Cee Elementalist.


    So he is more amazing than her who is onlypeting with one rank higher!


    Edora wanted to get close to this kindred spirit, to let him understand that they are the same!


    She was especially kind to him which secretly creeped him out.


    Avion was killed by her once so he really couldn''t imagine getting along with her. Would you get along with a killer who killed one of your family? It was worse for Avion since he himself was the victim.


    Yes, he did revive but the trauma was still there.


    He just couldn''t. Even he didn''t want anything to do with Alisera who didn''t hurt him, what about his first killer?


    In a sense, Edora was Avion''s first time.


    She then sat and ced a cloth on the floor. It was quite spacey there even for a staff room.


    Edora began to wipe her armor. She doesn''t need to but it was necessary to have a reason for her staying up. This is so she can talk to him.


    Seeing that Avion still has his mask up, she continued, "I don''t really care about the appearance. Or are you going to sleep like that?"


    Hearing this, Avion finally relented and took the mask off.


    ''To be honest, I''m still a little ufortable to that face. But I''m not that shallow!'' Edora remains indifferent on the surface as she saw Avion''s face.


    "Are you actually Kalin''s friend? In my view, we are the same, a babysitter."


    "..."


    "But I don''t hate my job. This is the safest job I could ever get. There has never been a problem with the princess. No one dares to offend her. Although she''s unbearable sometimes, it''s still better than standing in one post for a whole day and repeating it the next over the course of years."


    "..."


    Although she was getting the silent treatment, Edora''s eyes became sharp and determined.


    "I think it is very amazing to have Rank Cee abilities while being a Non-Elementalist. It''s very insolent of me to think that I am talented. I should thank you for humbling me."


    "If you''ve be an Elementalist, what heights would you reach? That''s why the nobles respected you... a little. You are too talented but that was it. In their eyes, you have already reached your peak. Your like a dancing monkey to them, harmless. That''s why you''re in the safe zone."


    "I''m really interested though. How you got that power as a Non-Elementalist. I think everyone wants to know about it to-" she stopped as she notices Avion''s ugly face coldly staring at her eyes.


    "I''m not in the mood to talk, could you refrain from speaking?"


    "..." Edora stared wide-eyed while Avion went to bed, ignoring her existence.


    Avion would be kind to the king since he needs to but in front of Edora... there''s no need.


    But there was andmine that he unexpectedly stepped on. It was so unexpected that he wouldn''t imagine happening right now.


    Our Royal-Knight Captain actually has a secret.


    This secret began after she killed Avion or so before he revived. She just knew that she tried to kill him and that it made him so angry, he pped her until she turned to pulp.


    After that, he proceeded to step on her head. Her pride was shattered.


    She hated Avion ever since. The reason for the hate is different from themon expectations though. This is where her secretes. After that incident, she realized why she hatesmoners and likes nobility.


    ''Commoners are very lowly. They have no ambitions or goals and most importantly, they have no strength. Nobles, on the other hand, all have pride. They have purposes in life and are very strong. They are high and mighty!''


    That''s what Edora realized. She realized she loves being at the bottom... in other words, she''s an M!


    She hates Avion for breaking her pride. With her pride broken, she began to contemte and began to realize what she truly is... a degenerate!


    Since then, she became a closet pervert. She definitely not want others to know this but at the same time, it sounds tempting!


    However, she''s not an idiot who would risk and waste everything for pleasure. Afortable and secure life with food to eat is more important than that.


    Though that didn''t stop her from having fantasies.


    She really hated Avion for awakening her inner self. Now, she has to suffer from it.


    It was as if she''s hungry from the very beginning. Then it was Avion who pointed that there''s a cake under her nose. The twist is, it''s a poison-filled delicacy.


    If she didn''t notice the cake there, she wouldn''t have been so tempted and be so frustrated!


    Yes, because of Avion, she became frustrated in that sense!


    She smiled after getting the silent treatment as if she was not bothered by it.


    ''Princess Alisera is right, this Relle has the same energy as Avion. I don''t know how but I just feel it. Hmm...''


    Based on the logic earlier, since Edora can''t eat the cake, she realized she could just eat the one who pointed at it!


    Remembering how she got stepped on again, she trembled...

 Chapter 160: Rough Night for Avion

    Chapter 160: Rough Night for Avion


    ''However... that Avion knows how to escape! Furthermore, the princess already has set her eyes on him.'' she internally sighed in frustration.


    Looking at "Relle" right now, she knew, she was a little attracted. She may have found a substitute. It is true that she didn''t care about the appearance. Since she believes she won''t get to see Avion again or interact with him if she did, she set her eyes on "Relle"


    ''You think being cold to me will help you!?'' she inwardlyughed.


    After that, Edora continued speaking even though Avion was under the sheets already, his back facing her.


    "She''s too noisy." Dareained, wanting to shut Edora up.


    This Royal-Knight Captain had been speaking non-stop. Telling him about her life and how they were the same. Eventually, she sounded desperate even though she had confidence and coolness in her tone.


    "I think as bodyguards, we should stick together. You must be new here so I could guide you on how to be a bodyguard and a babysitter at the same time. You-" she stopped when Avion slowly sat up and looked at her with dead eyes.


    "What?" she asked, ''Is he getting angry?'' she became a little bit excited, ''W-what will he do to me?''


    At the next moment, she was caught unguarded, "What do you want?" he said with an annoyed tone.


    This was the first night and Avion wanted to act fast. He wanted to start the assassination. But this woman just can''t go to sleep, not making her move. Especially since this woman is Edora, Avion''s first killer, it was really annoying him.


    He couldn''t just kill her. If only she was killed along with the Royalties, isn''t that too suspicious? So should he kill everyone else then? Avion didn''t like killing in the first ce! Why would he!?


    Edora''s heartbeat raced, ''What do I want?'' she gulped.


    Should she request it or not? But isn''t requesting it a little too shameful?


    Thinking about it... Edora got more excited!


    With an indifferent face, she said, "Will you do it though?"


    "Just to shut you up... I want to sleep..." Avion rolled his eyes, obviously bothered, "So what is it? Is it a request or something? I just want to tell you that it''s your princess who approached me, not the other way around so I have no control over it."


    "No, it has nothing to do about that. It''s simple, you can do it anytime, actually." Edora said with a straight face as if she was about to say something important.


    It made Avion interested, ''So she really has something to ask, huh... she should''ve been straight to the point rather than just talking about something else though!''


    He waited and Edora gulped a little.


    "Would you..." her determined gaze straightened Avion''s back, "spank me?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "What?"


    "Spank me."


    "She''s asking you to hit her butt." Darea said to Avion, stupefied as well.


    ''I know what it means...'' Avion replied inwardly, not that Darea could hear it, ''But I want to know why!''


    "I must''ve misheard it? What is it again?" he was reluctant to ept it.


    "Spank me."


    "Excuse m-"


    "Hit me on the butt."


    "... why?"


    "No reason." Edora''s expression still says about her determination.


    Avion was still confused until Darea exined to him.


    "You may not know it but there are people who like getting hurt. It''s a pleasure to them. Although I haven''t met any of that people, maybe she''s one of them."


    Realizing this, Avion''s stare was not only cold but also with disgust.


    Edora''s body shuddered.


    With a darkened face, Avion stood up. In his mind, he was still unepting of it, ''You think getting hurt is pleasurable?''


    He had gone through many torturous situations He had never liked any of them. It was hell!


    That is why he doesn''t understand how people can like pain. This disturbs him a little. So he wants to make this woman realize it.


    Sure, why not?


    Also, this would relieve his stress. She was the first to kill him and was still pestering him until now.


    Isn''t this a perfect opportunity?


    Hurting women is bad? But she''s clearly asking for it. I don''t see the problem.


    And so, it was a restless night for Edora.


    Tired, Avion dropped on the bed. A little bit guilty that he may have exceeded this time.


    "Avion... are you one of the people who find pleasure in hurting others?" Darea questioned. That night was a first to her too. She was a little amazed, "If not, I think you have the talent. If you think she regretted her decision, you''re going to be disappointed."


    If only Avion was not guilty, he may have been very annoyed. It was a strange experience. Ultimately, he didn''t know what to feel about it.


    Hearing the heavy breathing on the other side of the room, Avion believed what Darea said.


    ''I think I am not talented.'' he grimaced.


    After that, Avion realized that Edora was an adult so he covered his ears. When the umm... noises stopped, he finally stopped time.


    "Finally" Darea removed her Immaterial Body Elesp, "Hey, sadist, unfortunately for you, you''re under me." she amusedly smiled.


    "I... I''m not a sadist."


    Seeing Avion''s hesitation made Dareaughed a little. This struck a nerve in him and made him fall on his bed.


    "I''m sleeping first before I kill the kings."


    "Ah, wait, I''m not in the mood to sleep. Are you going to make me wait for you to wake up!?"


    Avion only yawned in response.


    "Hey, Avion... hey!... I''m sorry so get up! Come on! This is your master''s order!"


    Avion grunted as he sat up on the bed that was brought onto the stoppage of time.


    "You really have the guts to disobey your master?!" Darea scolded.


    "I''m not disobeying, I''m not." Avion raised his hands, surrendering. Afterward, he grabbed a knife under his bed and took it in the stoppage of time.


    Edora was in deep rxing sleep while having a wide smile after the "punishment" she had so she didn''t notice that Avion came out and opened the door.


    Except for the inevitable creak of the door. There was no sound at all. After all, Avion trained a long time in the realm without time that is equivalent to more than a year due to Darea''s help.


    With her additional guidance and his talent, it made him reach Rank Cee abilities.


    His rtionship with Darea was getting closer and closer to the point that he doesn''t see himself being bounded by her.


    The thought of getting killed by her was getting farther as well. But he was still cautious and have been preparing something that may let him escape the Conqueress''s grasp anytime.


    But for now, the assassination of the three kings should be prioritized.


    Holding the knife in his hand, Avion was a bit nervous. However, he didn''t hesitate as he climbed a tree to see the Karan Royal Family peacefully sleeping.


    "She''s really spoiled, isn''t she?" Dareamented.


    Avion nodded. Princess Alisera was hugging her mother while between the King and Queen of Karan. If she was sucking her thumb, it would''ve been perfect.


    "Don''t kill her...yet."


    "I know."

 Chapter 161: Avions First Kills

    Chapter 161: Avion''s First Kills


    Avion has absolute control of his body''s time. it''s just that, his body cannot handle it.


    Making him too fast may burn his skin just from the air friction and condensation. For other objects, he can still control their time at some point, either double or half their speed which is Overclock and Underclock respectively.


    But throughout his training with Darea, he had been meditating a lot and thought, if he can bring an object into the stoppage of time, would he be able to control its time as well as his body?


    This, Avion has figured it out. There''s a duration when the object is still considered his upon duration. If he holds it, he can absolutely control its time. However, his body won''t be able to hold its speed and the object will disintegrate due to either impact or friction along with its unfortunate wielder.


    After some experimentations, Avion has died and Darea has remembered all of this. Her servant''s potential is crazy!


    However, as long as he has a weak body that can only hold fragile weapons, he has to adjust his power. Too much is bad no matter what it is.


    Finally, it has something to do with Avion''s mental capacity, mental power, and concentration on how much he can Overclock one weapon and Underclock one armor or shield.


    Since making an object faster destroys it, the opposite urs when its time slows down. It became tougher and takes longer to destroy.


    Through practice, he was able to improve his control. A second after the object left him, it loses its "possessive state" or Darea may call it connection to Avion''s entity.


    Before that happens, Avion could Overclock it as much as he can!


    With pebble on his hand, he returned time. Avion instantly shivered as the strong enemy inside the room had already sensed his presence when not even a secondst.


    However, he was faster as he threw those rocks, Overclocking it just twice. If he Overclocked it by thrice, just a little more and it would reach the speed of sound.


    Within one second, Avion''s reaction speed can let him Overclock it up to six times which is equivalent to multiplying the thrown rock''s speed by sixty-four!


    If he could make the rock''s speed reach 20m/s which is easy, it can reach up to 1280m/s! Faster than the speed of sound by four times! Mach 4!


    But he only Overclocked it two times within that one second, there was a loud swoosh and crack, breaking the window which Avion stopped time.


    There was now an opening. He jumped, not touching the broken wooden shards. The strong enemy had already sensed him.


    But what could she do in the stoppage of time?


    The only wife of King Isero, mother of Princess Alisera, Queen Teresa of the Karan Kingdom, also the descendent of the Haliviana!


    There''s no way that she is any weaker than the king. With one "look" from Darea, Queen Teresa could not hide her Rank Ey nt Element.


    She was actually hiding her true rank!


    It isn''t much of a surprise thinking that she is one of the only descendent of Haliviana who was trying to reach the Rank Eses. If Galion Romen can hide his rank with an elesp, how can Queen Teresa not?


    She is one of the most dangerous enemies, only second to Haliviana herself and other potential Rank Ey descendants. Avion stood behind her and crouched down.


    Her warry face could be seen even though the King of Karan was just about to wake up while Princess Alisera was still sound asleep, unperturbed by the breaking of the windows.


    Avion put the de on her vulnerable neck. Strands of her hair prickling him.


    This would be his first kill if he seeded. Hesitation was gathering within his heart. Would he do it?


    There is only one answer.


    But what about after that? Would he feel guilty for the rest of his life or would he lose a bit of his humanity as he gets numb to it?


    Sweat trickled down his face.


    "Just do it." Darea on the side patiently waited. For her, killing is the same as walking. She does not think too much about it. However, her first kill still haunts her for weeks back when she was just young.


    When she epted that killing is important in her life, she finally calmed down.


    She knew what Avion was going through. He was not in a desperate situation so there''s a possibility that he may cower back.


    But Darea then heard a deep breath and time resumed.


    Shick*


    ck and white.


    "Ha..." Avion breathed out as he felt pain in his abdomen.


    Darea looked at it, unsurprised. Rank Ey Elementalists are too far from Rank Bih.


    "You failed..." she said as she looked at the queen''s neck. The slice was too shallow.


    As a nt Elementalist, her recovery speed is the most fearsome.


    Avion didn''t reply as he moved his body away from a trunk that came out of the queen''s back. If he was a secondte on pausing time, the trunk would''ve pierced through his stomach and going through the wall, locking him.


    By then, even Darea would''ve to show up or he will let himself die to retry.


    Neither of the two is a good ending.


    After releasing himself from the stab. He reverted his body back. The pain was still there, albeit fading.


    Avion needed a psychological rest first. Meditation helped him not be affected by the pain that much unlike before. So after a few moments, he replied, "Failed on the first attempt."


    He stood up and walked away.


    There was one more thing. It seemed like he can use neither Overclock nor Underclock in the realm without time. So using his Footless Travel movement skill, he ran with the knife in front of him.


    The force was all integrated into the de using another assassination technique. Normal Rank Dih Elementalists would die from Avion''s skillful techniques without the help of time. Time turned back as a pink head flew over.


    King Isero''s eyes finally opened to see his wife''s headless body beside the bed. Before he even realized or reacted to it... or his tears fall down, he too ended up at the same fate as his beloved.


    His lips moved and it was as if he called out his daughter''s name only for no sound toe out.


    The strong smell of blood traveled as the wind blew. This pungent smell reached the nostrils of the sleeping princess.


    She woke up, feeling cold. Coming back to her senses, she noticed that she was a bit wet. As if water was sprinkled on her.


    Princess Alisera opened her eyes and saw her headless parents.


    "... eh..?"

 Chapter 162: Emotional Support

    Chapter 162: Emotional Support


    Right after the King of Karan had died in his hands. Avion silently stopped time and looked around in the ck and white world.


    An apuse was then heard, "That was easier than expected, right? As long as they have no time to prepare, no matter how strong an Elementalist is, they would have no protection except for their natural body''s defense which you can breakthrough with your proficient technique." Darea congratted him.


    However, Avion stayed still as he stared at the decapitated heads seemingly looking back at him.


    He did not say a thing as he walked out of the room, jumped out of the window, andnded on a tree branch before he climbed down, jumping from branch to branch.


    "Your next target is King Geriahan and Queen Agatha." Darea reminded as she pointed at a specific building.


    Surrounding the pool and venue were buildings. The Royal Families still have their own mansions. That was why it was so easy to see where they reside.


    Avion continued to walk within saying anything.


    Before they reached there, Darea suddenly appeared in front of him and saw his darkened face.


    "Hm?" Avion didn''t even look at her face.


    "It''s fine to cry, you know." Dareabed Avion''s hair back, fully seeing his ugly appearance. But the Conqueress did not flinch on it.


    She then pulled his head towards her chest. There was no resistance. Only after a minute or so did sobs could be heard.


    "... it was disgusting..."


    "... I clearly... saw the inside of their throats..."


    "... I am smothered by their blood..."


    "... the feeling of slicing... I don''t want to feel it again..."


    Darea then replied, "Then do you want your master to do it for you?"


    But Avion pulled his head back and wiped his tears and snot as he shook his head. After taking deep breaths did he only reply, "No, I didn''t say I won''t do it." he determinedly looked at her.


    Darea smiled back, putting her head closer. But after realizing what she was about to do, she retreated with a blush on her cheeks.


    "Good boy... maybe I will reward you after you seed in this..."


    Avion''s ears twitched to it, "What kind of... reward?"


    "After all your training, you have already strengthened your foundation and core. Although you''re not an Elementalist, that doesn''t mean that you can''t strengthen your body!"


    "Oh..." he was deeply interested.


    "Or is there another kind of reward you want?" Darea mysteriously smiled.


    "What else?"


    "... Never mind... after this, I will tell you aboutpound essentials which can permanently boost some aspects of your strength."


    Avion nodded in excitement. He had read about thesepound essentials. For a simple exnation, they are just a mixture of essential materials. In other words, an elesp potion!


    It was not that he had never thought of this but there was not a store that sells singlepound essential in the Trading-HIlls Capital.


    "You want to continue now?" Darea asked.


    "Sure, let''s go." Avion seemed like he had forgotten about his first murders.


    Darea smiled at his back but soon he stopped, ''Did he remember it again?''


    He then turned to her and muttered, "Umm, thanks, master..." before turning around.


    "What?" Darea grunted with a frown.


    Avion looked back again in confusion. Is thanking her a bad thing?


    "In saying your gratitude, do you not know the name of your master?"


    "..."


    "So?"


    "T-thanks, Master Darea."


    "Hm?"


    "... Thank you, Darea..."


    "Good, you can go now." the mighty Conqueress waved her hand.


    Bing bashful, Avion turned around before arms were wrapped around him.


    "I think you need more emotional support." Darea still floated as she rested her chin on Avion''s shoulder.


    "I-I guess..."


    The two then arrived at the Hansheles Resort Mansion.


    Since there were no trees nearby, he had to urately throw the rock at the window before climbing up.


    There, Avion blushed a little, seeing that the King and Queen were both naked under the sheets. Only when he remembered what he was about to do did he turn serious.


    Only King Geriahan reacted a bit fast enough to damage Avion but there was no problem after that. As an Earth Elementalist, the King of Hansheles was as tough as steel that Avion have to use vibration, stacking up an attack, to cut off his neck.


    If the king only has time to use their kingdom''s specialty, Beast Assimtion Elesp, he could''ve transformed into an Elemental Beast that can cast elesps which put him in the same category as the Apexial Beasts, only a downgrade version.


    Unfortunately for the king, time is Avion''s greatest strength.


    The Kings and Queens'' worries back then about Avion were all true. With his power to appear-disappear, anytime, and anywhere, he can be the strongest assassin there is.


    This kind of threat should be eliminated as soon as possible!


    That was why they issued a bounty on him, wanting the Guild Master to take care of it. However, they learned that the Guild Master was actually on his side until he disappeared one day, never to be seen again.


    Now, they had died in their hands.


    "Next is the King and Queen of Rianzares. Kidnap Princess Alisera. Meet up with Galion Romen." Avion closed his eyes, focusing on his tasks after he had killed the couple.


    Darea went behind him again, "Want another emotional support?"


    "I... think so..."


    When they arrived at the Rianzares Royal Family, not even a minute have passed in the real world. However, it was enough for Rank Cee nobles to be alert, especially the Rank Bih King, Gregor.


    With the queen beside him, King Gregor has already activated elesp the moment he woke up and -bang*


    The windows broke Avion looked inside to see King Gregor prepared in the ck and white world.


    "You have already entered, it''s better to kill him. He is a leader of the Vario Family, a branch of an Immoral Family. Don''t feel guilty, you should know all the atrocities he had done."


    Avion then left the room and created some distance between him and the Rianzares Royal Family.


    With the flicker of time, Avion was able to take pebbles. He had already honed his uracy over the course of his training under Darea.


    He pulled his fist back and threw the pebbles with a wide motion.


    The moment the pebbles were released from his hand, time returned, and Overclock affected these pebbles.


    Their speed multiplied by two, then four, eight, sixteen, thirty-four....


    Bang!* a sonic boom resounded, with a loud swoosh in between, the mansion exploded along with the Royal Family inside!

 Chapter 163: Princess Aliseras Enlightenment

    Chapter 163: Princess Alisera''s Enlightenment


    Law, life, matter, energy, and soul. These five are the fundamentals of everything. They are what create something that exists in this world or in any world.


    One of these five, life, what is it?


    Life, energy, and soul coincide with each other. With life, the soul is created. Through this soul, energy can be manipted.


    Not everything has life though, what others have is only matter. So back to the question, what is it?


    It has aplicated answer, but for the short answer, it is the force to continue. An entity that has life will continue to exist. A will shall be created once an entity received life.


    To continue to exist, an entity will adapt to its surrounding, transforming into many forms. Generations to generation, it eventually was named as hereditary and genes.


    Back to the topic, life is the force for an entity to exist. It is the stubbornness of existence. The Gods, the True Gods were the first existence of life. Thus, they spread it, creating life from their very being for it to spread and continue just like how mothers give birth.


    The worlds began to flourish due to them. Along with them, the soul was created. Microorganisms have the weakest soul of all life. nts were next, then insects, then animals, and finally, humans.


    In this order, humans have the greatest soul. They have the strongest life force, thus, they have intelligence that will allow them to still exist ever since they first appeared.


    So life is not the simple heartbeat or the consciousness. As long an entity has the force to continue, using many factors and elements to exist, it is living.


    Princess Alisera shuddered when she looked around to see that both of her parents were headless.


    "Ma..?" her shaky voice was filled with sadness and disbelief.


    ''Is this a nightmare?''


    It''s a very realistic nightmare...


    She then looked her left and saw her father who has the same state as her mother.


    While Princess Alisera''s world was spinning, she was not able to hear the explosive sounds outside. The panic of the people and the tremble of the ground.


    [What you''re seeing is true.]


    Her eyes traveled everywhere before she shouted, "Who are you!? Are you the one who had done this!?" she was filled with fear. Her knees bent as she crouched, holding her ears.


    [No]


    Tears incessantly flowing out of her eyes.


    The naive princess was still in disbelief. No, rather, she didn''t want to believe what she was seeing.


    [It is not me who caused it, But your mother and father, they are dead.]


    Her eyes were wide opened, jaw shuddering.


    "... no..." she said but she began to ept reality. Her widened eyes slowly looked at her headless mother before turning to the decapitated head.


    With no strength on her legs, she crawled and looked at the terrified face of her mother.


    "Mama..." she hugged it even though it''s disgusting, even though it''s horrifying, even though it has a foul smell that was making her want to puke.


    [Do you not want them dead?]


    "... of course not... of course not..." she sobbed on the floor. The cold was painful than ever.


    "Who...?" she was losing her energy to even ask who did this.


    [Do you want to see them alive again?]


    "... of course.... of course..." Alisera was too deep in the grievance to even question the voice in her head.


    [You can make ite true.]


    "Eh?" like the faintest light in the darkest night, Alisera found hope and clung to it, "I can?"


    When a person is in their most vulnerable state, they will be desperate. She didn''t question the voice and even put her faith on it.


    [Will you?]


    "YES! YES!!" she shouted out to the empty space, ignoring all the noises that were happening outside.


    [Then follow my guidance.]


    The princess desperately nodded.


    [Focus or they will rot forever.]


    She shuddered from that thought.


    The air surrounding the princess turned reddish in color. In the whole area, this mysterious energy traveled onto her. They condensed and made their way into her body.


    "... ah..." a drool dripped from her dainty lips.


    [Ignore the pain, ept what is entering.]


    [nts grow and so does life.]


    [Find the origin. Know your potential. Unlock your bloodline.]


    [Fire destroys but it is not death. Earth is the end but it is not death. Water has endless forms, it cannot be death. What is death, it is void of life. Only life has death.]


    [But death cannot be life again for it is permanent. That is the rule of existence.]


    [Energy, matter, soul, andw are permanent. Nothing loss, nothing created. They only change form.]


    [Only life continues but never endless for everything is bnce.]


    [Life is determined by their soul.]


    [To revive what was once dead is to give them a second life, a second soul, a second chance. Let it be their second vessel for their original soul that is in the afterlife.]


    [Use life... Control energy... Turn it into soul... ced it to their entity... Thew is what I will teach you.]


    Princess Alisera felt she was drifting down the depth of an ocean. The profoundness of the words she was hearing was getting deeper and deeper. None of it did she not understand or did she misunderstand.


    With the guidance of the voice in her head, her nt Element slowly turned to the Life Element. Her foundation was being filled from the enlightenment. Her natal energy being filled with mysterious energy.


    When her nt Element turned to Life Element, it was Rank Eeh again. But over time, it reaches Rank Dih. Then Rank Cee...


    This absurd ranking up was only due to the mysterious energy filling her natal energy, which should''ve been slowly converting from the elemental energy of the world.


    The process was natural. There were no drawbacks. Eventually, her rank stopped with Rank Bih, enough to create a second soul.


    She was given an elesp in her mind. The princess read it with full concentration.


    If she was taught and not spoiled as a child, she might''ve been more terrifying than Kalin for her age. She has the bloodline of Haliviana, thus, having immense talent!


    [The entity should be in its original form.]


    The princess determinedly took her mother''s head and ced it on the body.


    [Put the soul in.]


    She nodded and a light flickered into the queen''s body. The line around the queen''s neck slowly disappeared.


    "Haaa--"

 Chapter 164: Blast Throw

    Chapter 164: st Throw


    "Haaa---!" Queen Teresa gasped, desperately taking in the air.


    "Mama!" Alisera teared up and lose her concentrated face earlier, jumping onto her mother.


    "A-alisera?" the queen looked at her daughter with doubt and disbelief but a voice informed her and her face became delighted. She hugged her daughter back before urging her, "Quick! Your father as well! He''s only a Rank Bih, it is easier to revive him...! I think..."


    "Yes!" Alisera repeated what she did earlier and eventually, King Isero breathed again.


    "What?" the king touched his neck as he remembered it being chopped off.


    "Papa!" however, Alisera''s shout woke his senses.


    "What happened? Alisera? Dear!?" King Isero went and hugged both his daughter and wife. He cried, "I had a nightmare! My beloved wife was killed in front of me! Then I was next while in fear that my daughter will be the same!"


    "It''s not a nightmare, my husband." the queen cried as well.


    "Huh?"


    "We were both killed but your daughter has developed her nt Element to Life Element, reviving us!"


    King Isero looked at the princess who was smiling, waiting for praise. He connected the dots and understand that Alisera have inherited much of Haliviana''s "inheritance"


    "HAHAHAHA! MY DAUGHTER IS THE BEST!!"


    Alisera received praises, hugs, and kisses from both her mother and father, reiming the great life that she had once thought disappeared.


    Eventually, they noticed the chaos outside.


    "Daughter, stay here, okay? I will call Edora for you to escape." King Isero gently said.


    "Eh? Where are you going?" the princess was already traumatized.


    "Don''t worry, now that we are prepared, we won''t end up the same way as earlier." Queen Teresa confidently proimed, remembering how her simple attack had already stabbed into the killer''s torso.


    "But... what if...?" tears flowed out from the princess'' giant eyes again which stabbed the king and queen''s hearts.


    What did she feel when the two of them died? They wanted to p themselves for doing this to their daughter!


    "It''s fine. We won''t die again and even if we did, you''re here to revive us again, right?"


    "... umu..."


    "And most of all..."


    Even Alisera felt fear even though they are her beloved parents. Their rage couldn''t be exined. The aura they emitted was already piercing the physical skin.


    "We have to remove the cause."


    .....


    A few moments earlier, Avion threw the pebbles that became like explosives due to the force of impact alone.


    He stopped time and arrived at the room again to see that King Gregor was still alive with a few scratches and bleeding on his body. Meanwhile, his wife was obliterated as if she did not even wake up.


    ''He didn''t wake his wife up?'' Avion was in doubt. But he would be a hypocrite if he was disgusted by this action.


    He was the one who killed her after all.


    "Just one more throw." he spected before he moved back to the original spot again


    Overclocking is too overpowered and he could do it without wasting any energy. The only weakness was that one-second dy he needed to use its full power.


    A second may be short but for Rank Bih Elementalists, it was enough to make dozens of moves. Also, if they are aware, it was too easy to dodge or destroy it before it reaches them. Although the max speed of Avion''s throw is abnormally fast, Rank Bih Elementalists would see that throw get faster first and have at least a second to dodge.


    Even a normal human doesn''t need a second to sidestep, how about those monsters with terrifying Body Strengthening?


    Once they''ve survived the first few rounds, they will surely know how to evade it, making the attack lose its effectiveness.


    Avion''s technique which he calls st Throw has a lot of firepowers but that''s it. it is not invincible and can only be used as a surprise attack.


    If he gets lucky, King Gregor might still be sleepy from waking up, having his mind not in its prime state.


    But unfortunately for Avion, in front of possible death, the body makes sure it is always in its prime state.


    Avion threw another pebble and the moment it left his hand, the time came back. st Throw!


    "Dodge!" Darea''s shout warned him as the ground became wet.


    Avion felt rmed and immediately moved as he stopped time. What was faster? Him stopping time or him sidestepping?


    Although his coordination was trained well, it was not as good as other aspects. Multitasking made him dy both, making his feet caught on the water torrent that sted upwards from where he originally stood!


    Blood flooded on the ground as both his feet were removed. This is the weakness of his body.


    Against a Rank Bih Elesp, Avion''s mortal body has no chance against!


    Revert!


    A second had not passed in the real world yet so he was still connected to his lost blood as it came back to him.


    It was a great thing that Revert is effective even though time is stopped, unlike Overclock and Underclock which confused Avion.


    "Ha..." he dropped on the ground before meditating to ease the pain.


    Darea stared at him with tightened brows, but she did not say anything. For one to grow, they have to fully experience it for themselves.


    ''Now what to do?'' Avion pondered in his meditation, ''Can I win against a Rank Bih Water Elementalist?'' he recalled all of his training.


    Although he was guided by the Conqueress and was a talent himself, it was still not enough. Why?


    First of all, the Conqueress became strong as an Elementalist, not as a mortal. Her teachings were notpatible, albeit some helpful.


    Secondly, one year of training is not enough to make Avion some kind of master.


    Although, yes, this one year can be stretched to two to three years because this one year is the time he is training.


    It does not include his sleep, his breaks, and his eating. It was all purely training.


    This is because a normal practitioner wouldn''t have someone like Darea who could refill their energy, not needing to eat nor could they control time to get the sleep they needed without wasting a whole night.

 Chapter 165: Sea Monster Summoning Battlefield

    Chapter 165: Sea Monster Summoning Battlefield


    If this mortal assassination technique can make a mortal reach the strength of Rank Bih Elementalist, why is it not popr?


    How many Non-Elementalist have dreamed of taking revenge or bing powerful?


    At most, it can let him reach the strength of Rank Cee once Avion mastered everything about the techniques and its profundities, not only the book itself, which is far from true.


    He was midway in mastering his first book.


    All of his feats were only achieved due to his absolute control of time. There are limitations but within that limitations, his control was absolute!


    Avion pondered and estimated. Would he risk it or not?


    ''Although I will just revive, I feel like my sanity is going further the more I died.'' Avion himself was aware of the dangers of death. Life is not supposed toe back after death. If it died, it stays dead permanently.


    Princess Alisera created a second soul. However, an Elementalist could only have a few souls before their entity couldn''t contain it any longer. It still has its limitations.


    But does Avion''s revival has this kind of limitation? No, but it still has a drawback.


    His soul will eventually exhaust itself. After dying too many times, it will break and shatter, not letting it go to the afterlife. After all, the soul is the person''s consciousness and intelligence. If Avion could still remember his death, it will be a great burden to his living soul.


    Once died too many times, his soul might think that he is really dead.


    Avion was not clear about this, but he was aware of it since he could feel it. So would he risk dying or would he run away?


    Darea popped in his head, ''I can''t run away.''


    Steeling his nerves, Avion stood up and inspected his enemy. King Gregor was already standing on the same level as he is.


    Formless books were being cast thrice all at the same time. As the head of the Vario Family and Rianzares Family, King Gregor would not be so weak. He is stronger than the Guild Master whom Avion could only grazed back then.


    Avion could only kill the Rank Ey Elementalist, Queen Teresa, since she was unguarded. But now that this Rank Bih Elementalist was awake and prepared, it would be multiple times harder than killing the queen in her sleep to defeat him.


    He took out his knife and ran towards the king. In the realm without time, he doesn''t need to hurry up. He was running to remove his hesitation and fear.


    Time turned back.


    King Gregor suddenly felt a presence behind him and he didn''t wait to protect himself. After his room exploded, not even a few seconds had passed before this assassin was already behind him.


    "So it''s you!" King Gregor had already known who it was. His realization only concluded now. At the same time, the first formless book exploded into a water sphere covering his thin body.


    He turned around to see that the person behind him was gone.


    At the next moment, he heard a swooshing sound.


    ''This is dangerous!'' he didn''t dare receive it even though he has his barrier on. The king side-stepped and dodge the iing st.


    Boom!*


    By its sheer force and impact, a bigger explosion boomed behind him, making arge part of their resort mansion crumble.


    "What was that!?" he growled but didn''t dare to turn back to see as he felt ten or so projectilesing at him from a direction. Each of these projectiles is faster than before!


    "Hmph!" the king activated his second elesp. The water sphere contracted and only formed a clear coat to his body. Then the third elesp became sparkles that made the water coat move in a swift motion!


    Book Synthesis: Armor Hydro-Machinery!


    He activated it in just a second.


    Like a power suit, the water coat increased King Gregor''s movement speed, evading every powerful projectile thrown at him, hitting the other unfortunate buildings.


    His eyes darted around but knowing the enemy, he knew he can''t catch him. King Gregor had known Avion for a while ever since King Isero has said many excuses back then.


    This dangerous man could appear and disappear, wherever and whenever, how could he not think of a counter against Avion?!


    The only problem was, he has no idea that Avion was posing as Relle nor his mission. He only knew that it was Kalin who has to do this job.


    Bringing out three more formless books, clouds descended and formed water spheres all over the area. Each of them has the size double that of an average man. More than a dozen of them hovered with the same distance from each other.


    Projectiles tried to destroy them but the clouds were a sea of water themselves, refilling it.


    At once, more than half a hundredrge spheres were ced, King Gregor popped out another two formless books!


    An image appeared within each sphere, an image of a sea monster.


    Outre Book Synthesis: Sea Monster Summoning Battlefield!


    The water spheres all moved at the same time. Sea monsters jumped out from one sphere,nding onto another.


    Each one of these sea monsters is at least Rank Cee, for a Rank Bih King, King Gregor has more than a hundred Rank Cee Water Elemental Beasts as his pets!


    This was an outrageous move that filled the courtyard!


    "HAHAHA! No matter where youe out, one of my fishes will be here to open their mouth and eat you whole!" King Gregorughed but he was still wary. He has no idea how strong Avion truly is.


    However, if Avion is that strong, this mysterious man would''ve killed the king a long time ago. The only confusion is the fast projectiles...


    There was no data about him or his rank. Even from the Gon Butcher Guild, there were no records to be found, only the strange stored used Appraisal Scrolls, both Fine and normal, with random numbers on them.


    ''If only I can summon the undead Rank Bih Water Elemental Beasts then it would be much better.'' King Gregor was a little bit dissatisfied as he looked at the iing people at the scene.


    The first one to respond was Guild Master Gon and next were the heads of the nobles. Following the adults were the youngsters, namely, Kalin and the others.


    "King Gregor, what is happening?" it was the Guild Master who first asked while the others were mesmerized with this Rank Bih Outre Book Synthesis. They all subconsciously took a step back as these group of water spheres rotated while sea monsters jumped simultaneously.


    "There was an attempted assassination." the king replied which stunned everyone.

 Chapter 166: Protect the Princess!

    Chapter 166: Protect the Princess!


    "An attempted assassination?!" a noble shouted in surprise.


    There are no guards there. The three Rank Bih Kings are already there. If there is anyone who can pass through these kings'' senses, what can normal guards do?


    Guards are only for the mortals or noble young masters. The former has only another mortal guarding them. How can amoner afford to hire an Elementalist as a guard? Their life is not even that valuable to be targeted by another Elementalist. Thetter has strong Elementalists as their guards just like Master Yown to Van and Jhin.


    There is one logic that made guards here scarce in this world or just for rm. How could one hire someone stronger than them? These Elementalists have something more to do. Even if they are super-rich, they will just be ignored. The stronger Elementalist can just extort them underhandedly.


    And If they can only hire someone weaker than them.... then what''s the point?


    With that in mind, the nobles were all terrified, someone tried to assassinate a Rank Bih!?


    If Haliviana''s only Rank Bih Elementalists were gone, any Rank Bih outsiders can rule over them!


    Prince Julio nervously looked around before asking the king, "King Gregor, do you know where are my father and mother?"


    Just like how Guild Master Gon was the first to arrive and youngsters thest, the strongest would respond first. But why is not King Geriahan and King Isero not here?


    Everyone sipped in a cold breath before they went into a panic, "Go see the Royalties'' rooms!!"


    Edora was already there and was the first to react followed by Prince Julio. She had heard some noises but thought it came from the battleground. Everyone came out of their rooms. They wouldn''t notice the broken window of the mansion resorts unless theye around to see the back.


    Many scattered. The nobles that came from Hansheles immediately grouped and came to the Hansheles'' resort mansion. The same for the Karan faction while the Rianzares faction stayed beside their king.


    "Father... where''s Mother?" Prince Harold asked after many had left already.


    "She''s gone..." King Gregor replied silently as a single tear dropped from his sunken eyes.


    "Ah..." Prince Harold felt a stab in his heart. The nobles behind drooped their heads down. They then tried tofort the prince but he ignored them.


    ''Where''s the princess?'' is the main thought he had in his head even though he was mourning for his deceased mother.


    "Father!" Prince Julio mmed the door opened to see his headless parents.


    The nobles all had their eyes wide-opened as they hear their prince''s grievances.


    Meanwhile, Edora outraced the others and opened the door to feel fear crawling up her body.


    "Oh, Edora, perfect timing. Bring Alisera away to safety." King Isero said with a darkened expression.


    Seeing the ruined ce and blood that was sttered, there must be some sort of battle but none of the nobles could imagine the truth.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Edora bowed before hurrying to the princess, "Princess,e."


    "I don''t need protection, I''m also a Rank Bih now!" the princess shouted but it was towards her parents, "I can help you fight!"


    Edora tilted her head, thinking, ''This princess thinks she might be still dreaming...''


    "No, Alisera, do you know why you''re not killed even though you''re the weakest?" the queen shook her head.


    Realizing this, the princess was stunned.


    "It''s because the assassin''s true target is you. So for us, would you please use your new power to protect yourself?" King Isero continued.


    They were sure about this because they knew the princess'' true worth. If she was killed, Haliviana would just wake up and destroy those who are trying to impede her ranking up beforeying-low again with another name.


    "Also, dear, you are still new to being a Rank Bih, you may even be weaker than Edora. Despite the smooth process, you have no experience. Also, creating two souls in a row to revive us takes too much out of your energy. You may not feel it now but you willter. You will only be a burden in a fight, understand?"


    The royal couple could just leave any moment and none can stop them. However, they don''t want their daughter to not understand them.


    Eventually, the princess just stayed silent as she did feel weakness spreading all over her.


    "Good girl..." the queen smiled as she patted her daughter before her eyes turned sharp and her Rank Ey aura dominated the other nobles.


    "Listen, subjects! You shall give your lives to your princess, protecting her and teaching her! Our daughter is already a Rank Bih with the help of our ancestor, Haliviana! Her future is more than what you can imagine! She will be Rank Es and beyond! If you listen and follow her well, your future is granted!"


    "All of you, do you understand?!" King Isero followed after the queen.


    """YES, YOUR MAJESTIES!""" all of the nobles, including Edora prostrated with the fear and confusion in their hearts.


    Princess Alisera looked up to see not the raging faces but a kind and sweet smile towards her before they vanished.


    "Princess, let''s go!" Edora pulled the weakened Alisera, escaping with the other nobles.


    Meanwhile, in the courtyard, Darea was smiling widely.


    "This fool thinks that you are just blinking and teleporting without a n..."


    In the realm without time, they saw the pattern of movements of the sea monster. As long as Avion didn''t touch the water spheres, it would be fine. He traversed through them, trying to find its weak spot.


    The one problem was that there was a thinyer of water that encaged him there.


    ''What if the Rank Ey queen survived that?'' Avion shuddered, imagining the power of a Rank Ey since he was already witnessing the terrifying power of a Rank Bih.


    "I wanted to tell you to haste but you are already at your fastest progress, like always. This is because I could feel mysterious energy, whenever you resume time, condensing where you killed the King and Queen of Karan. This should be the blood energy that Galion said." Darea informed as Avion nodded.


    "So the princess is already receiving Haliviana''s power?" he asked.


    "I suppose but it''s already finished. Just that, I could feel new presences over there. These new presences are strange though..."


    "What about them?"


    "It feels like they have two souls within them, one dead and one alive. But I can''t tell which one is which since I only have Rank Bih Soul Element."


    Avion was not surprised. Darea had already told him about her Elements in his training period.

 Chapter 167: Destroying the Outre Elesp Battlefield

    Chapter 167: Destroying the Outre Elesp Battlefield


    "This, they came out from the room where you killed the King and Queen of Karan." even Darea frowned. As one of the peaks of the world, although new, she has great knowledge about the world and the elements.


    When she doesn''t know what something is, she gets really curious and hyped. Even though there are many cases of "curiosity killed the cat" and not reaching "but satisfaction revived it" she did not regret it.


    Even though the knowledge is pretty disgusting and better not to know, she would want it. It is to help her reach another understanding of the world. As long as it is true, a fact, it is eptable.


    She''s just like Avion.


    However, for Avion, everything is new to him. Everything makes him excited. That''s why he doesn''t want to leave this world yet despite the fact that it became hell many times.


    He even wished to see the events that will ur as said from the history books that he had read.


    So having each other side by side satisfies a lot of their curiosities.


    Right now, neither Darea nor Avion knew what the former sensed. For Darea, this is wonderful for she is strong, but for Avon, although curious, he felt something was amiss which made him worry for he is still weak.


    "So have you already figured out the outre synthesis?" Darea asked. She already knew what to do but waited for Avion to figure it out for himself.


    She''s Avion''s master in so many ways.


    "Just a little more." Avion looked around and saw a ce where it would be safe for the time being.


    Time turned back and he observed. It didn''t take a while before an image of a sea monster appeared small in the water spheres, bing bigger until they came out with a ssh towards Avion.


    Shii-*


    How could these sea monsters who have to show up first be able to surprise Avion?


    He escaped them all.


    "I got it!" Avion smiled brightly.


    "This quick?"


    Meanwhile, outside the Sea Monster Summoning Battlefield, King Gregor was deeply frowning.


    Guild Master Gon''s origin was actually from the Rianzares Kingdom, obvious from his water element. That is why the king is a little bit bitter towards him.


    You came from our kingdom but you don''t want to serve us?!


    The royalties and nobles of that kingdom all despised the Guild Master''s decision. The King of Karan and Hansheles was very relieved at this and thus the two were not that against the Guild Master.


    Soon, the King of Rianzares let it go. If they have the advantage, the two other kingdoms may join forces to oppress them which is bad for the Immoral Family to work under.


    By not choosing any sides, Guild Master Gon made the three kingdoms retain their status quo which is a smart move.


    Meanwhile, ''This should be Avion''s doing...'' the Guild Master thought. He was in a dilemma if he should help him or not.


    The Guild Master was still not informed about what was truly happening. But when two people arrived, he threw his idea of helping Avion. He could never go against one of them.


    Only King Gregor was the only one that was not so surprised.


    King Isero and Queen Teresa havee while thetter was no longer suppressing her true Rank Ey aura.


    The nobles made way for them, giving confused and dumbfounded nces. However, seeing how fierce the two looked, they all dropped down their heads.


    "Where''s Avion?" Queen Teresa asked which made the nobles confused.


    The Guild Master had no choice but to act as if he was surprised too. Meanwhile, besides him, Mettany was shivering from worry.


    "Inside" King Gregor pointed while concentrating on trying to pinpoint the target. However, the target seemingly knows all the blind spots of the king. He was sharing the eyes of the fishes, even the other senses. When Avion appears, he will try to cage him first before setting out jaws and sharp teeth to shred him.


    However, before he will be encaged, he would disappear, making all the fishes bite each other.


    ''Is this intentional? But how could he see everything around him without even looking at them!? Does he have a powerful Investigative Elesp?'' the King of Rianzares gritted his teeth.


    But a God-sent opportunity arrived as Avion stood in one wall where it is easy to cage him. King Gregor didn''t let this chance slip out as he sent out all the fishes.


    Looking through one pair of fish-eyes, King Gregor shouted, "Got you!" his smile reached ear to ear while his eyes shed.


    Avion was wearing his all-ck suit. But King Gregor could see that his eyes were filled with fear. That was thest thing he saw before his outre elesp battlefield was destroyed.


    King Gregor''s mouth was still open when he saw himself through one pair of fish-eyes.


    ''Fast!'' was the only thought popped out of his mind before a giant tree swooped up the ground, protecting them from the Rank Cee Water Elemental Beast.


    The moment the fish collided with the tree, both exploded from the intense speed the fish brought.


    "I never thought you would do that. One way to revoke is to exhaust the enemy''s mental energy. The second is to kill all the sea monsters. The third is to have enough force and destroy all the water balls. I thought you would choose the first one but you chose to Overclock a sea monster to force it out. It is true that the thin barrier has no effect on them but wouldn''t it only bring them back to their sea?" Darea muttered to herself until she observed it on her own.


    It didn''t take for her to realize, "Oh, so you used the limitation of the water barrier of being too thin... so you think that it wouldn''t be able to take in all the sea monsters?"


    "Just a guess. Why are the water spheres bigger than the fishes themselves when no sphere holds two fishes?" Avion proudly exined.


    "Normally, even if you use that kind of tactic, you wouldn''t hurt the Water Elementalist outside since he could just dodge and let it enter again. But he doesn''t know about your Overclocking... so he must''ve been too startled that he lost his concentration."


    "Hm-hm..." Avion smuglyughed which he received a pinch on the cheek.


    "But I didn''t know that you could Overclock an Elemental Beast..."


    "I didn''t know either. I just learned it now. It seemed that only humans which I can''t connect could I use this power."


    "If you can, that would be pretty powerful..." Darea sighed, but internally, ''So I''m the only one...'' she was a bit happy about it.


    "Yeah, I have been thinking about this but all of my abilities have limitations which let them have strengths and weaknesses."


    "Maybe your father wanted you to experience growth."


    "...." within the realm without time, Avion pondered but shook his head, "I don''t think he thinks about me that much."

 Chapter 168: Avions Choice... Spoiler... None

    Chapter 168: Avion''s Choice... Spoiler... None


    Realizing she bbered insensitively, Darea quickly changed the topic, "But more importantly, you have a bigger problem..." she pointed at the King and Queen of Karan Kingdom.


    Only noticing now, Avion couldn''t hide the shock, "What!? I killed them earlier, didn''t I!?"


    "So I was right, I did sense something that is the same as God Centre. Didn''t think I would find another Life Elementalist here." Darea said to herself and to Avion.


    Whenever Avion stop time, she would release her Immaterial Body. It was a Rank Es Elesp but she could activate and deactivate it with ease. It was her who made created the elesp but that doesn''t mean she should be able to properly use it.


    Knowing theoretically is harder than doing practically, after all. Let''s just say that as one of the peaks of the world and Rank Es, she is undoubtedly a genius who surpassedmon sense.


    Back to her releasing her Immaterial Body, this made her thoughts unknown to Avion. The reason for this is to give her little assassin "emotional support" from time to time... no, actually, all the time.


    "But a Life Elementalist can revive another?" she asked herself. Darea wanted to ask another question which greatly terrifies her.


    Can a Life Elementalist revive themselfs if they prepared?


    She shivered at this thought.


    If that is true, there are so many questions that Darea didn''t want to think about right now.


    "A Life Elementalist?" Avion asked.


    "Yes, only a Life Elementalist can theoretically revive another human. However, there are still no records of reviving the dead. At least, in this era."


    Darea continued, "But I didn''t think that they have to create another soul to revive a person. If my guess is correct, using the second soul as either an anchor or a vessel, the first soul that is already dead uses their body here. Perfect for nt Elementalists and their strong recovery."


    With her experience, vast knowledge, and Rank Bih Soul Element, she coulde up with an urate exnation.


    "Which means... right now, they are weaker than before they died. Although they would retain some strength over time, it will still be weaker than the first soul."


    "Which also means that this is the best time to kill them again." Avion looked at them, his new-formed killing intent beginning to surge.


    Darea was a little surprised at this, ''He only killed how many? Instead of suffering from guilt, he is already forming his killing intent.'' she frowned a little, ''Does this mean he doesn''t need my emotional support again?''


    "Yes, you''re right. After this, they will be too warry from an assassin-"


    "Ninja"


    "Correction, they will be too warry from an idiot like you."


    "Tsk." Avion then said, "But can I go against three of them?"


    "That... I don''t know... your only option is to wait for reinforcement." Darea pointed, "See there, the Romen Family is nowhere to be found. They are not part of either of the kingdoms so they didn''t have to act and follow either of the two factions. Where do you think they''ve gone?"


    "To get the princess?"


    "But seeing that the King and Queen of Karan here, Kalin wouldn''t be able to show up. it''s either he and his family chose to escape after thinking that the mission failed and they will be found guilty after this or... they tried to get reinforcement." Darea then "looked" at Avion with a solemn expression.


    "I can confirm their intention if I can use my Investigative Elesp to further my sense. But that would get the attention of Haliviana. Although she did not move the first time I used it here to find you, never kills to be careful."


    After waiting for Avion to digest what she was saying, Darea then continued with a question, "So what will you believe in? If it''s the former, it is better for you to either run or let me do this. If it''s thetter, you just have to stall time, meaning, time in the real world."


    Avion sweated, none were great choices, "I can''t run, I will be breaking my Oath Elesp to you."


    "No... I know your limits. I think you will just die and die in this battle. Although you may be an immortal of some sort, I don''t think that there''s no drawback to your revival."


    In the Oath Elesp, Avion promised to do what Darea bid as long as he has the ability to aplish it.


    "... you''re right... I think I will go insane once I died too many times."


    "Thought so."


    "But, I cannot also let you handle this." despite Darea not seeing Avion''s face, she knew he looked a bit cool when he said, "I need to prioritize you."


    "..."


    "Because I am bound by the Oath Elesp. If I let you handle this, the Crome Family will be warry of you and will try to hide Arcansas."


    "Hays... you just have to continued talking." Darea sighed while Avion tilted his head, not knowing what she was trying to say, "So what will you choose?" she then smiled and asked.


    "Stall time!" Avion snapped.


    "Can you do it?" Darea patted Avion which he tried to dodge and parry fruitlessly.


    "I don''t know... let''s see. Worst case, I will die one time." Avion casually replied but inwardly and truthfully, he was a bit anxious and scared.


    No matter how many times he died, he will never get used to it. Looking at where Mettany stood, Avion eased his heart.


    Darea noticed this subtle action but kept quiet about it. She only pinched Avion''s cheeks again, "Only if I can see your stupid face right now."


    "I''m not stupid... and don''t pinch my cheeks. What would you feel if I pinch yours?"


    "..." Darea thought for a while, "Want to try it?"


    "Seriously!?"


    "No"


    "TSK"


    "Ehem... if you die, you wouldn''t."


    "So I just have to not die?" Avion raised a brow, not that it could be seen behind his ck mask.


    "You say it as if it''s easy. And you really want to pinch my cheeks that bad?" Darea femininelyughed which was a usual scene for Avion but only exists in myths for everyone else in the whole world.


    "I want revenge and also, to let you know how it feels like to not be treated seriously..." Avion paused, "Speaking of which... you did more than just that."


    "You''re saying?" it was Darea''s turn to raise an eyebrow.


    "You''re right, not dying is hard so pinching your cheeks is not enough." Avion mischievouslyughed.


    "Be specific." the Conqueress frowned but Avion didn''t flinch.


    "Think of all the things you did to me as if I''m your pet."


    "You want to treat me as a pet?!" Darea shouted, her pride wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "Is that a no?"


    "Of course, a big no!"


    "Then time to die..."


    "... hm?... wait!"

 Chapter 169: Avion Versus The Kings and Queen

    Chapter 169: Avion Versus The Kings and Queen


    After Darea relented on Avion''s terms, the assassin gave a satisfied smile while the Conqueress a defeated wry one.


    "Hmph! Try not to die first!" she snapped, "But if you''re wrong and the Romen Family didn''t get reinforcements instead, no matter how much you stall time, it will yield no result."


    "Urgh... if I reach my limit then I''ll just run." the ck-masked then continued, "But the agreement is that I don''t die, right?"


    "I know... no need to mention it, I''m aware of it." Darea then stepped into her Immaterial Body.


    "... okay..." Avion deeply breathed in. He stared at what in front of him, ''What should I do? I still have no idea what''s their power is. If I''m caught, guarded or not, I''m dead. I''m just an ant in front of them.''


    After a few hesitations, he walked towards the King of Karan. As of now, he should be the weakest out of the three here.


    He didn''t doubt Darea''s words about them being weak right now. After all, he had killed them already. If they were able to revive withoutpensation, wouldn''t that be too unfair?


    ''Wait... I can revive too...'' he then shook his head, ''Yep, everything is fair.''


    Now that the thin barrier was gone, he could finallye out of the outre elesp battlefield. Although it was a thin barrier, what was Avion again? A mortal. That border wasn''t actually a barrier in the first ce. In the first ce, no one can move freely in it, much less get near the border once locked.


    "If only I can Overclock the knife and just throw it at them, that would''ve been nice." so he have no choice but to only get near them and do it himself.


    Avion then stretched his body outwards and pulled in the knife with arge stride, time resume but before his the knife could dig in the king''s neck, time stopped again.


    "Figures..." Darea thought which Avion heard.


    However, he didn''t have time to react or think about it since he was wheezing. It was as if no amount of air could satisfy his lungs. Beads of sweat kept dripping from his forehead.


    Besides the king, the Rank Ey Elementalist Queen Teresa had already locked her eyes onto him, her hand reaching forward towards his neck. Colorless vines were sprouting out of her forearm and wrist.


    ''Not even a second had passed!'' Avion horrifyingly thought. He looked again and could see the speed and force the Queen was intending to clutch her hand.


    "... so this is a Rank Ey Elementalist, already weakened..." he muttered to himself, seemingly in kind of doubt and amazement.


    "Yep, this is how strong they are. Don''t even think about going against Rank Es Elementalists in your state." Darea said in her Immaterial Body.


    "I never said that I would go against one."


    "Haliviana is one and is already ascending Rank Eses though." she giggled.


    Avion sighed at this. His mission, after all, was to kill Haliviana. However, he knew that has the most preparations so it shouldn''t be as hard as killing the Queen, right? Haliviana is only on her soul form by then.


    "In your estimate, how much time do I need to stall?"


    "Hmm..." Darea pondered, not paying attention that Avion just kind of ordered her, "If they are really going to get reinforcements then they should''ve been trying to create a distance from the Queen and the Kings so that they can perform Communication Elesp. As Rank Cees, that would take them two minutes or so, assuming that they are going at their top speed. After that, Galion must be at least ten kilometers away to avoid the queen''s senses. All in all, it should be five minutes. Since they disappeared from here, you''ve already used one minute."


    But before Avion could reply, she intercepted, "Ah, but that''s considering the best situation."


    ".... this is hard..." Avion muttered.


    "Yep, try not to get caught instead."


    He nodded.


    In the normal world, Queen Teresa reached out her hand towards the King with a lightning-quick response.


    The three Rank Bih Kings were already about to act. The kings knew that the queen wouldn''t hurt them but Guild Master Gon just wanted to create some distance, bringing Mettany with him.


    When the Queen stopped and the wind blew did the Rank Cee nobles realized what happened.


    The kings didn''tplete their reaction as they could only jerk.


    "He escaped again." the queen muttered before retracting her hand in aposed manner.


    King Isero felt pain in his neck and saw that it was bleeding which soon healed.


    Behind them, the Rank Cee nobles did see a glimpse of a ck figure but it just flickered. They didn''t even have time to realize it, much less react.


    Seeing that the queen was the first to react, the Rank Cee nobles sipped in a cold breath.


    ''She''s the real deal!'' they have doubted her aura at first. If she was that strong from the beginning, why hide it?


    But what now? Is the power distribution in Haliviana going to tilt? The appearance of a Rank Ey Elementalist will surely tilt the whole ind!


    These were just quick thoughts when they saw the queen jerk her head towards the sky on the left before they heard a loud swooshing sound.


    There''s only one word to describe it, it was fas- BOOM!*


    Another tree was erected before it was blown away to shreds and pieces. Right after that, another sharp swoosh could be heard from behind them. But it was the King of Karan''s turn to redirect the projectile''s trajectory, making it hit the courtyard beside them which created arge crater.


    "Get out of here! You will just be burdens!" King Gregor shouted at his subjects as the Queen tried to reach her hand towards him when the ck figure flickered to him, making his neck bleed.


    "Tsk!" the Queen clicked her tongue before they heard another sharp swoosh from another direction!


    ''This is insane!'' they unitedly thought. They didn''t think that the ck figure haspanions since they could only sense one presence, ''Meaning, only one person, Avion Teller, is doing all of this by himself!?''


    Guild Master Gon took Mettany away. The projectiles that wereing at them seemed to be far enough to only catch them in the perimeter of its st, not damaging them.


    ''Avion is still thinking about us... we need to get away.''

 Chapter 170: Meteor Shower

    Chapter 170: Meteor Shower


    "Where are you going!?" King Gregor growled but could do nothing about it as projectiles from all directions came at them while the ck figure flickered from time to time, his targets the two kings.


    However, they knew well that if the queen was not giving chase, this ck figure won''t just flicker and they will no longer be alive to see his face!


    King Gregor had set up his Book Synthesis: Armor Hydro-Machinery. A transparent cloak covered him that softly reflected the moonlight and the starry sky, but soon, a red glow appeared on it.


    Besides him, King Isero began glowing up as he was put into a fire. He neither screamed nor flinched. This fire then grew out, disintegrating even the dust that it seemingly attracts.


    It was another Protective Book Synthesis. As much as both kings wanted to keep an outre armor or barrier up, how will they be able to attack if all of their concentration is on their defense?


    But fortunately for them, the flickering ck figure stopped approaching them. It seemed like it worked!


    Now, they only have to worry about the projectiles. Furthermore, they can finally spread out, not needing the queen''s help.


    "Gon!" King Gregor red, finally having the luxury to gnarl at the Guild Master, "You''re finally showing your true side! Why are you not helping us!? Letting us, your rulers, out here at the risk of dying while you stand there, knowing that you could help. Isn''t that the same as treason!?" he growled.


    Guild Master Gon gulped. If he were to choose getting targeted by those projectiles versus not, he would definitely choose thetter without batting an eye. However, there are still consequences, and as the King of Rianzares said, why is he not helping?


    For this, he could only defend himself, "I am neither under any of your rule. I live in the Trading-Hills Capital. I would only risk my life to the Crown Council." he decided to y it safe. There''s no saying what the oue of this battle would be.


    Meanwhile, Mettany was intensely ring at them. She knew about Avion''s control of time. Meaning, he was doing so much work behind the scenes!


    He may seem so powerful but knowing the truth, Mettany could picture Avion moving everywhere and contemting on his actions, filling his head with hesitation if he would turn back time to risk his life.


    She didn''t care whatever reason why he was doing this. Worst case scenario, he was doing this out of the fun. In that case, actually, Mettany would be d. It means that Avion is having fun at this and not burdening himself.


    And if it is otherwise... her heart was clenching in pain as she imagines it like that.


    Yet, Mettany could do nothing. Even with a Rank Bih strength, going in that crossfire only equals death. If she were to enter that, Avion would stop throwing the fast projectiles not to hit her. She would just be a dead weight to him!


    She could only grit her teeth, hoping that any of the royalties die soon.


    However, fate does not go with her wishes. The battle continued, groups of projectiles were sent, no longer just one like before.


    There are times that the projectiles be faster than before, creating an even bigger force and explosion upon impact!


    Not being able to find their target, since he was both everywhere and nowhere, the two kings and the queen could only persevere as they mostly dodge to preserve their energy.


    As time passes, their strength wasing back. Their prime state now with the second soul could never reach the prime state just the day before which was a great shame.


    But how could their mood dampen by this if it meanting back to life, taking revenge, and stopping this assassin take their princess!?


    The rage within the King and Queen of Karan has yet to fade. They didn''t let it cloud their judgment.


    Rains upon rains of these pseudo-meteors came above, left, right, front, and back to them. IThey did not stop.


    "When will he ran out of energy!?" King Gregor shouted their thoughts. They thought that this Avion would stop soon and they will then track him. If his energy depletes, meaning he cannot use his teleportation or blink or whatever he calls that unnatural elesp!


    By then, they will have fun interrogating him! HAHAHA!


    Hoping for this thought to be reality, the two kings and the queen kept their ground as they dodge and defend themselves from the impact. If they were to meet the fastest projectile head-on, they knew, they wouldn''t survive.


    Queen Teresa''s eyes widen in frustration, ''But in this progress, we are the one who will run out of energy, either mental or elemental first!'' when she felt that her energy had gone down by half, she knew they were not in the optimum position.


    Even though she was the primary power in their team-up and was the one who was always keeping these two kings out of danger most of the time, her energy limit is still many times deeper than these Rank Bih Kings.


    ''These two will soon lose their protective book synthesis. If that happens, I will have to protect them which takes up most of my attention. They will be burdens instead as they regain their energy. If desperate enough, I will only protect Isero and sacrifice this immoral bastard.'' her eyes mercilessly nced towards King Gregor.


    ''You have been a pest to Ancestor Haliviana for too long! if not for the fact that you''re dividing Avion''s attacks right now, I would''ve killed you right here now that my true strength is out...''


    King Gregor felt this and be warry. Thus, their group became disoriented.


    As a nt Elementalist, King Isero would have faster regeneration of his energy. Although he has to consume more to keep up since nt Elementalist are weaker in other aspects, if he concentrated enough, he will regain it in no time!


    Meanwhile, in the realm without time, Avion dropped from the air, tens of meters away from the ground after he just threw a group of st Throws which bes a Meteor Shower.


    ''Actually, why didn''t I just name st Throw as Meteor Throw...? That would be cooler...'' blood came out of his nose as his eyes closed.


    Only when he was midway onto hitting the ground did Dareae out of her Immaterial Body to catch him.


    "This is your sixth time falling unconscious. If I didn''t keep catching you, you would''ve already died you know?"

 Chapter 171: When Suddenly...

    Chapter 171: When Suddenly...


    In the realm without time, Avion had his mask off as there was a cool air enveloping him. His sleep bingfortable just right then, he woke up.


    Everything was still ck and white but on top of him was a maiden''s face. Her eyes closed but seemingly staring at him.


    "Finally awake..."


    Feelingfortable on thep pillow, Avion closed his eyes again before turning around.


    "The audacity." Darea frowned, "You think you can use myp after you rest?"


    "I''m still resting though."


    "I''m losing my patience. You have already slept for hours while I am here, doing nothing, waiting for you to wake up."


    Avion''s ugly appearance then peeked at her. He finally sat up and stretched his body.


    Meanwhile, Darea has a face of surprise which soon changed.


    Overclocking groups of objects to their limits made Avion mentally tired. He could collectively Overclock them but the burden was heavier than just st Throwing one stone.


    Avion stood up and reached out his hand towards Darea.


    "You do know I don''t need your help." she retorted but she held his hand and pulled herself upright.


    Avion took his ck mask again and covered his distasteful face.


    "Don''t be so angry, master. Where were we again?" he looked around and saw above to the right was hisst Meteor Shower was about to drop onto the Royalties.


    Darea seemingly rolled her eyes away behind her eyelids, "The two kings are on the edge of their energies. Their protective elesps will soon wear off and you will finally have the advantage." she then added ament, "Seems like you wouldn''t need reinforcement even if they wille. Your st Throws are actually this scary."


    The Conqueress calling his attacks scary are something to be taken as honor and praise, "Yeah, but I need a innd with no obstruction for it. If not for you bringing me to the air, my st Throws would need to destroy the surrounding buildings first."


    "It''s a lot of work but it is worth it. But that doesn''t mean the weakness of your st Throw is covered. It''s too loud and could be heard from kilometers away. Even a Rank Bih would be able to dodge it easily."


    "Hehe... but they don''t want to get far from each other so it limits their movements." Avionughed, thinking the acts of him using the knife were worth the risk. If he just used st Throws, the two Kings wouldn''t rely on the Queen and they will split up to erge their area of evasion.


    But if they stick together, the force of the st is shared and they will have to use energy to put up protective elesps. Avion''s effort was showing fruits.


    "I just need to continue!" he pped himself awake, "And, Master Darea, how much time had already passed in the real world?"


    "You''re using me now as a clock..." Dareained which Avion just shamelessly smiled in return, "It''s already past ten minutes, actually. But I think help is on its arrival. I''m not using any investigative elesp so I''m not sure but one Elementalist ising here from a different direction."


    Avion''s eyes lit up, "Then, could you please?"


    "Yeah, sure, just prepare yourself."


    He nodded and took random pebbles on the ground with activation-deactivation of stopping time, bringing them to the realm only for the two.


    "Ready when you are."


    Without saying anything, Darea pointed her finger up and energy amassed below Avion, before making hover and fly up straight!


    Meanwhile, she had already used her Immaterial Body.


    "Woah..." after getting a rest, he felt his stomach churn like the first time he quickly rose, slowly getting used to the abrupt rise again.


    On his way up, he saw the Royalties, his enemies, still not noticing the Meteor Shower on the right side Avion left before he copsed,


    As he was about to reach the peak of his rise, before he fell down, he stretched his right arm and threw dozens of pebbles towards the expecting Royalties.


    Just like before, the moment the pebbles were released from his hand, time went back.


    Only one second was needed before he stops time again.


    The group of pebbles doubled their speed as Avion collectively focused on them. Four times, eight times, sixteen times, thirty-times, sixty-four times the speed of before in a single second!


    BOOM!* destroying the sound barrier multiple times, a Meteor Shower was formed and Avion immediately stopped time.


    But strangely, he didn''t feel his fall. A bead of sweat dripped from his forehead as Avion saw the Queen''s face looking at him with a wide smile.


    "So she finally got you..." Darea expected it, "I have already warned you way before that mental energy cannot be sensed. She must''ve already calcted the distance you are throwing the stones from and ced her focus on the perimeter, catching you in that single second you used." she exined which was like a p of thunder to Avion''s ears.


    Even Darea couldn''t help him now. In the stoppage of time, everything is invincible and immovable.


    Avion was still digesting the shock he got, ''What do I do now...?'' a vine that came from a green light behind him entangled his waist. Only a Rank Ey Elementalist could do this.


    Putting all of his focus to maximize his st Throws'' power, Avion didn''t even realize something had already caught him.


    "You can only return time." Darea said as if it doesn''t concern her. Would Avion die? Yes but no so there''s no need to worry, She reached out her hand to pat Avion''s head and continued, "Seemed like you will lose our bet." she mocked.


    Avion grunted, ''I''m going to sooo abuse her if I don''t die.''


    Steeling his mind, he resumed time after Darea became immaterial and felt a pulling force that brought him to the Royalties. But the Meteor Showers were faster and reached them first.


    Unfortunately, the queen didn''t lose her control over his capture. After thest rounds of Meteor Shower that destroyed the courtyard, following by explosive sounds, Avion was brought to them, the Royalties having ecstatic faces.


    "I finally got you~!" Queen Teresa reached out her hand and multiple overgrowths came out of the ground that locked Avion within.


    The two kings finally saw Avion fully as they sighed in relief.


    "I don''t feel any energying from him." King Gregor inspected, making him frown.


    "We should just kill him now, he may escapeter." King Isero suggested, his anger had yet to dissipate.


    "No, we should question him first. If he could escape, he could''ve already and continue his attacks. I doubt that he doesn''t know he is about to win. Stopping here means giving us time to regenerate." Queen Teresaughed, "If this is a trap then it is a dumb trap."

 Chapter 172: Come In The Reinforcements

    Chapter 172: Come In The Reinforcements


    The overgrowths slowly and harshly entangled around his helpless body. He seemed like he was naturally part of the tree with how the overgrowths clinging and attaching themselves to him.


    The edges were being tinged with red as his blood dripped from being mercilessly stabbed little by little.


    "Don''t we still have to extract the truth from him? Where do you think we will find a Soul Elementalist?" King Gregor said which he was replied to with a re from the queen.


    He felt that he was in danger, however, there was nothing he could do. If the queen wanted to give him chase, the King of Rianzares could do nothing. The gap between ranks is just too vast to fill.


    From far away, the nobles and Prince Harold came out of their hiding spots when they saw that the explosions had stopped.


    While they were on their way to see what happened, they heard King Isero spoke down towards their king, "Wouldn''t the head of the Vario Family have an immoral elesp Mind Element?"


    Some call it Intelligence Element but majorly, it''s called the Mind Element. There''s a Soul Element and branching down, a weaker version of it is the Mind Element.


    Not needing more exnation to it, The Mind Element is about the intelligence the soul gives to an entity. It is an artificial element that can not be acquired by birth. It is the main element of envement elesps which could be applied to other elesps in taming Elemental Beasts.


    But once its application reaches humans, it bes an immoral elesp. Other countries may use it as an open secret, creating ves, using it for interrogation, or just inly manipting others with it.


    In Haliviana, however, it is forbidden as ves are almost not a thing there, only Oath Elesps are binding them.


    "Father?" Prince Harold looked at King Gregor with a questioning gaze. He is part of the political whirlpool between kingdoms, he knew that the King of Karan is making a bold and heavy move by using the King of Rianzares of being Immoral.


    King Isero was sure not to make such a dumb move, in other words, he must have some founding and should not blindly say some things irresponsibly.


    Meanwhile, the other nobles beside him had shocked faces but it has fear in them, suggesting that the reason for their shock is different from the prince.


    "Are you not going to defend yourself?" Queen Teresa followed as both ced the King of Rianzares onto the corner, "Before we judge the Rianzares Kingdom in hope to uproot the Vario Family, why don''t you repent first and use a mind elesp to this despicable assassin?"


    King Gregor was still expressionless as he thought, ''It seems that their suspicions are finally giving them conclusions.'' he then replied, "I am just dumbfounded by your usations. It is true that I have mind elesps to help me tame my Elemental Beasts, however, I don''t have an immoral method to use those mind elesps to a human being."


    He then confidently grinned, "Aren''t you the ones suggesting to use it on a human being? Being so confident that you can use a mind elesp to him, maybe you are an Immoral Elementalist yourself, you''re just ming it on me."


    "Twisting reality as you want..." Queen Teresa red, ready to kill this king if he doesn''t relent.


    But before she could, all of them felt an incredible power as they all looked to a distance.


    Revealing his Rank Eybi aura, a man came out of the darkness.


    "Y-You are!?" King Isero was visibly shocked from the sight of this man.


    Although older than before, his long red lustrous hair and the aura he was emitting say it all. He was the first Rank Eybi to visit Haliviana before and stories branched from him up to this day.


    Because of him, the Crown Council was formed along with the Trading-Hills Capital. His name is Galion Romen!


    "Why are you here...!?" King Isero wanted to shout in suspicion but kept the politeness in his words.


    After a hundred years, he showed up again. There should be nothing to be shocked about.


    But the problem was, why now? Why here at this exact moment?! Is there a conspiracy behind this?!


    King Isero felt something worse was about to happen.


    Before Galion Romen could say anything, the Romen Family came out from the darkness, seemingly just following him.


    The Rank Cee aura from Kalin shocked the people more than the appearance of Galion Romen.


    Prince Harold was the most affected by this as an Elementalist in the same generation.


    "Rank Cee!? Even our genius prince is only midway Rank Dih!"


    "Maybe it''s just an illusion. Look, the legendary Galion Romen is there, another Rank Ey existence! He surely has some methods!"


    "But what''s the point of creating such illusion? To scare us? I would be more scared if he made Numui and his wife Rank Bih in aura!"


    "Maybe Rank Cee the limit?"


    "Nay! That shouldn''t be! For Hareui''s sake, he''s Galion Romen, a Rank Eybi Elementalist!"


    "No, thinking about it, the Romen Family came from Galion Romen after all. Although impure, his bloodline is still there. What if Kalin is the lucky one who got to receive the full potential of the bloodline?"


    "Then how do you exin that idiot''s past?!"


    "..."


    None of them were dumb. They knew that there is something deeper that is happening right now. And that the legendary Galion Romen a century ago came here not with good-will.


    So even though Queen Teresa is from the Karan Kingdom, they subconsciously relied on her.


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in one of the nobles, ''What if they fought here? Wouldn''t Galion Romen defeat Queen Teresa!?''


    With hope, they watched the scene unfold right before their eyes.


    "What else I''m here for?" Galion stretched out his hand before he caressed his chin, "Of course, it''s to stop Haliviana''s ascension to Rank Eses." he just dropped the bomb with a casual tone and expression.


    King Gregor widened his eyes, his pupils shining. The nobles just had their jaws lowered, no wordse out of their opened mouths.


    ''Haliviana?'' Prince Harold thought, pondering the meaning behind Galion''s words.


    While the others had silent reactions, the King and Queen immediately became apprehensive as they sweated. They were raring to go a bout with him but hesitations were filling them.


    But those hesitations disappeared when Galion said, "Kalin, are you confident in defeating the heads of noble families?"


    Kalin just nodded.


    Galion then pointed to his left and said, "Then go and get the princess!"


    "Gg, I will but can you please release that person first?"


    "Who, my dear great-grandson?"


    "There''s only one person who needs release, my old grandpa." Kalin pointed.

 Chapter 173: Sea Of Fire

    Chapter 173: Sea Of Fire


    "Hm? Where?" Galion with his wrinkly face looked around to see if there was someone who needs release.


    "Grandpa, it''s that person." Numui pointed.


    Galion nodded, "Indeed, I''m going senile... where?"


    "There, Gg! There!"


    "Are you sure there''s a person there...? Even if I''m your great-grandpa, I won''t ignore it if you are tricking me!"


    "No, there, the person in ck outfit!"


    "I see nothing..." Galion proceeded to squint his eyes.


    While the two great grandson-great grandfather were bickering to each other, the Royalties were just staring, not knowing what to do.


    ''Good, just waste time. Edora and the others are sure to be far by n-'' before King Isero finish his thoughts, his body stiffened when he heard the old man say;


    "Hays, that imaginary person will be released if I just killed these Kings and Queen, right?"


    "Yes, Gg." Kalin nodded.


    "Seemed like Galion is already blind from age and had been relying on his senses. Since you practically have no energy, he wouldn''t notice you." Darea said as a warning.


    ''Meaning, once a battle erupted, I may be caught on it...'' Avion thought but soon frowned, ''But why is he squinting his eyes if he''s already blind? Must be a habit.''


    "I''ve dedicated my whole hundred years to research. I''m getting old faster than my eyes could see... not that I could see anyway... hehehe."


    "Gg, you have already said that joke four times today already." Kalinmented.


    "Okay, don''t ruin your Gg''s mood here." Galion opened his palm, "Go get the princess. I will lead you there, she can''t hide her Rank Bih Life Element." and pped Kalin''s back. Instantly, Kalin became a ball of fire that beamed away, towards the princess'' direction.


    "You wouldn''t-!" Queen Teresa was first to react, ready to chase Kalin when a burst of me appeared on her path.


    As a nt Elementalist, it should be obvious that her weakness is fire.


    The King and Queen of Karan''s head began thinking at lightning speed. The Queen looked at King Gregor, expecting him to help.


    However, he only took a step back, suggesting that he will not get involved in this. This made Queen Teresa grit her teeth, she could do nothing about it. Infighting will be the dumbest move right now.


    Meanwhile, King Isero looked at Guild Master Gon. The Guild Master is also a Water Elementalist. With him there, they might have got a chance against Galion Romen.


    But seeing Numui on Galion''s side, the Guild Master stayed still.


    ''Useless!'' the two rulers of the Karan Kingdom inwardly shouted.


    While they were cursing in their heads, they heard the old man speak, "Book Synthesis; Sea of mes..."


    Five formless books came out and dispersed, sparking like small bolts of lightning, creating a giant fire, seemingly roaring!


    The giant fire spread throughout as if trying to satisfy its insatiable hunger. The mes towered and just like an ocean under a fierce storm, it created dunes after dunes, a tsunami of helling towards the Trading-Hills Resort!


    Trees, nts, and wood began burning before the fire touches them.


    All of this happened in mere seconds!


    Queen Teresa had her eyes wide open as she tried to pull King Isero away. King Gregor had no choice but to protect his people, erecting a dome barrier.


    Outre Book Synthesis: Underwater Haven


    The Guild Master took Mettany away as she shouted, "Avion is still there!"


    "They will help him..." he whispered without much hope. He was aware of Avion''s mortal body, it wouldn''t surely survive that mes. Even as a Water Elementalist, he could feel its heat from afar.


    Knowing his lie, Mettany cried. Even she knew how fearful this me is.


    On the other hand, Princess Alsera had already felt the weakness cover her whole body. She couldn''t even move her fingers before her eyes were filled with darkness.


    Feeling her slow heartbeat and soft breathing, Edora wasn''t worried about her. Being a Life Elementalist will surely help the princess recover fast.


    ''This is crazy! A Life Element?!'' Edora''s knowledge was still shallow. Hearing the conversation earlier, she figured out what happened briefly.


    Princess Alisera''s nt Element turned into a Life Element? Then it reached Rank Bih?? Then she was able to revive her parents!??? But they died in the first ce!? WHO KILLED THEM!?


    Fear overrode her body. Edora felt the Queen''s Rank Ey aura and it was enough to bring her to her knees. But someone was able to kill not just her but also along with the king?


    She shivered from that thought when suddenly, a noble from her side shouted, "Edora! Some... thing is chasing us! Give us the princess and block it!"


    Looking around, Edora saw an orb of fire chasing them at an incredible speed. They were already out of the Trading-Hills Resort, just a little and they will be able to reach the main road past this forest.


    "Edora, go and block it!" another noble shouted. All of them already have their Body Strengthening up. The majority were Rank Cee Elementalists while some Rank Dih. The mothers were holding their children.


    The only reason Edora was the one who was leading was that she had activated her famous movement elesp, Burst Growth. Together with her unique Transient Elesk(Elemental Skill), Flexible Wood.


    Flexible Wood makes her muscles like strands of stronger tendons mainly synthesized by nt Element. Different from elesps, Transient Elesks are acquired or naturally unlocked, not bought or learned.


    After all the training she had gone through, she had unlocked this Transient Elesk which entuated her Burst Growth, making her whole body like a spring.


    Even though she was carrying a teenager, she had no problem leading the Rank Cee Elementalists. As for the other Rank Dih Elementalists, they were getting helped from the heads of their family.


    But now, it was not important, because there was a threat that was following them and the fastest, her, who have the greatest chance of bringing the princess away was being ordered by these nobles to be left behind.


    Despite being a masochist at her core, she was just annoyed, this is very important to her! If something were to happen to the princess due to the nobles'' ipetence, wouldn''t her head roll on the ground?


    As if she was willing to die after she learned about her hobby and true happiness!?


    "Shut up!" she lodged her Flexible Wood to its maximum power. The reduction of energy defeating its regeneration. Edora left them behind, forcing them to stop what was chasing them.

 Chapter 174: Edora Versus Kalin

    Chapter 174: Edora Versus Kalin


    "That disloyal slut!"


    Before the others continued to curse, they felt the heat behind their back and the ball of fire hit them as if they were bowling pins, not sparing the women or the children.


    "STRIKE!" they heard a fading shout as they saw the ball of fire follow Edora.


    The person herself heard this when Edora felt the heat from her behind. Feeling her instincts rile up, she jumped to the side and somersaulted with the princess in her arms.


    She snapped her head to where the fire ball was to see a familiar face.


    "Young Master Kalin!?" seeing the person she expectedst to see, Edora couldn''t help but widen all of the orifices on her faces.


    "Yes, it is me!" Kalin proudly pointed at himself. Letting loose after all those years of hiding his power and pretending to be an idiot was too ecstatic!


    "Rank Cee!?" Edora almost felt her jaw dropped.


    "AHAHAH! Give me the princess now!" Kalin flicked his finger as a spear of fire came out of it.


    "A master!??"


    "Okay, stop being surprise now."


    Edora jumped to the side as the spear of fire began a small forest fire that slowly spread.


    "Sniff, sniff, Houie, do you smell something burning?" in one of the small residences meant for servants in the Trading-Hills Resort, Stresson whispered.


    On the same bed, Houie frowned, "Just sleep. If you touch me again, I will spread the news of you being gay!"


    "I said it was an ident!" Stresson shouted back. They wereying on the same bed, with a distance facing back to back.


    "Are you serious!? You stroke me, dude!"


    "Goddammit! I slipped, okay!?" Stresson shouted in frustration, "Why even are you naked in the room. Are perhaps wanting to seduce me!? You didn''t even lock the door! And why the fuck are you hard at that moment!? Aren''t you the gay one!?"


    "DUDE!! I REMEMBERED THE NOBLE GIRLS IN THEIR SWIMSUITS, WHY WOULDN''T I GET HARD!??? WHO THE FUCK WANTS TO SEDUCE YOU!?"


    "AHHH!!!"


    "AHHH!!!"


    Both yelled for they had feeling aplicated sensation within them.


    "You hear that?" Kalin frowned a little after he heard some sort of scream from far away.


    Right now, Edora was breathing raggedly. She can''t gather any strength against a Rank Cee Fire Elementalist while carrying the princess.


    If she put the princess down and she made a mistake which made the Young Master Kalin take the princess'' unconscious body, how could Edora exin this to the King and Queen?


    Kalin pointed his finger up as a spark of me appeared, "I don''t want to kill the princess, you know. Everything will be solve if you just give her to me."


    "Give your ass!" Edora red.


    Blushing, Kalin covered his behind, "I''m... not into that..." he bashfully said.


    After the Royal-Knight Captain saw the giant fire that came from the direction of where the King and Queen of Karan are, she knew that help wouldn''t arrive anytime soon.


    Meaning, it''s either she fell into fatigue and suffocate soon or give everything she got to kill this fire monkey!


    "Oh? Finally surrendering?" Kalinughed while still covering his behind.


    Edora ced the princess down and unsheathed the sword on her waist.


    "Heh, okay...-" Kalinughed when suddenly, his field of vision was filled with ring eyes.


    As if time was slowed, he felt something pierced his stomach, not letting it prate further, he pushed his palm forward, a breath of fire trying toe out of it.


    Edora immediately retreated upon sensing it. She wouldn''t want to sacrifice herself to continue that fatal hit. She still have to take the princess away.


    "That was... startling..." Kalin painfully smiled as he softly caressed his bleeding belly. The blood soaking his clothes red.


    Fire Elementalists are great for their firepower, quite literally, but their regenerative ability isn''t top notchpared to a nt Elementalist, or even Water Elementalist.


    "Healing Scorch." but the young master have something in his sleeve that closed the wound.


    Taking this chance to attack again, Edora became closer with her sword in front.


    This time, Kalin was prepared as heat emanated from his body. Three formless books were already out, popping one after another.


    Edora felt danger and took a step back but her peak swordsmanship helped her attack from a distance. Her de left tracings of light as it frantically moved in crescents, up and down, side by side, spin, around, and thrust.


    Chains of movement erupted one after another while Kalin fought back bare-handed, using the martial skills Galion taught him secretly. His body was glowing from the heat, exhausting Edora faster. But the young master is not safe as he grunted in pain, receiving wounds from time to time.


    He didn''t have any weapon on him, making him in a disadvantage. But he knew that if he persevered, this Royal-Knight Captain will soon fell into fatigue. By then, she is no different from a corpse.


    ''Bleed him until he die!''


    ''Burn her!''


    The young master''s hands were glowing red and would heat up the de upon contact. There was a series of nks and thuds as he showed mastery over close-quarterbat.


    Although against an experienced Royal-Knight Captain who wed her way up to the peak, he was still on the side of defeat.


    Only due to his Rank Cee Fire Element did Kalin began tilting the table to his side. The grass that he was stepping one were burning into ashes. Thebustion of fire inside of him fueled his movement. His healing elesp, Healing Scorch was slowly trying to close all his wounds.


    His skin hardened through the heat and also allowed fluidity on his movements.


    However, even though he stepped onto the winning side, pushing the Royal-Knight Captain back, he slightly trembled from her intimidation.


    The confident and focused gaze this knight was showing was suggesting something else.


    Feeling fear, Kalin released the rest of his energy as flickering mes appeared around, burning Edora. But her confident face was immune to the changes as if she had everything on the top of her palms.


    But Kalin was not finish, he is a Rank Cee Elementalist, although hecked true experience thates from life-and-death battles, he was prepared enough.


    ''Take this!''


    The flickers like blinking stars became bigger.


    "-Argh!"


    But before it turned into seemingly infinite spears, Kalin felt pain in the middle of his torso. Just as his eyes rolled down, he saw Edora''s left hand helped her right hand twist the de inside of him.


    "...ahh.." the glow of his body was dispersing.


    Edora shed her sword from his insides to the right. This broke her de before it sessfully sliced Kalin from middle to the side, unable to reach and even wound his left arm.

 Chapter 175: Hell Above Earth

    Chapter 175: Hell Above Earth


    "Sea of mes..."


    That was thest thing I heard before- ARGHH---!!


    Avion was finally freed. But his mind was filled with nothing but torture and the relieving thoughts of death. Only when he was about to suffocate did his will to live surged.


    Revert!


    He did not even have the thought of bringing his clothes with him.


    All he felt was the pain. Everywhere!


    It was much more than just getting his skin peeled off. It was like there were a hundred thousand micro knives that was trying to pull him into hell. Every blood that was spilled were vaporized.


    ''Make it stop!'' was the only thought he had.


    People say that getting burnt to death was the most painful and drowning, the scariest. Getting cut off from air from what makes us live, our body wants us to feel the most fear, to be the most desperate, so to find another source of air.


    In the sea of mes, Avion was experiencing both.


    Revert


    He was no longer conscious. It was his body that was telling him to use his ability. The process was neither slow nor fast, thus, the body was able to keep up with the danger. It knew that he would die if he doesn''t activate Revert.


    His body was clinging to itsst hope.


    Revert...


    How many hours have passed since he was ced in that hell? Avion has no idea, he just wished to make it stop, that was everything that he was asking for.


    Death, he longed death. The pain overrode his instincts but his body didn''t let him. The force to continue, life was surging within him, trying whatever ways to let him live.


    This force tried to increase his sensitivity, wanting to make him superhuman but it just made him feel more pain. This force hastened his mind but it just made the torture bes slower. Each second feels like an eternity.


    This force makes him the strongest.


    Death gives life the most potential. It pushes life to do its best. Without it, there''s no life in the first ce.


    Revert... the mes bathe him onest time before it finally stopped.


    His body charred and white foam came out of his mouth, Avion dropped onto the ground. The sea of mes came abruptly and disappeared abruptly as well. But for him, the time there was like another decade of his life.


    It was more painful than when there were hundreds of wood shards in his body, piercing him in every movement.


    Avion didn''t even have the consciousness to use Revert again.


    "Avion"


    "Avion"


    "Avion..."


    Voices wanting him to wake up didn''t reach his ears. Is it better to let him die a hundred deaths than being bathed in mes? Darea could only ponder withouting to a conclusion.


    A normal human would have died after a second there. But the force of life made use of Avion''s ability to control time. He should''ve died but he did not.


    If this was before, his body would still be foreign to his time abilities and would no rely on it. Only after many uses did his instincts relied on Revert.


    "Avion... wake up..." there was a gentle voice that rang.


    Avion trembled but no tears came out of his burnt face. He could still feel the after-pain, yet, he did not have the mentality to think of reverting himself to perfect condition.


    "Oh? Another Life Elementalist? Is this the one Kalin wants me to release...? Is he... dead?" old Galion frowned, "Wait... is he not a Life Elementalist? There''s an abundance of life force in him though."


    He looked at the body lying on the ground filled with ashes. Lifeforce is there within the person''s soul. It should note out and emit an aura and that was why Galion midunderstood.


    "Galion knew more about Life Element than me. How? Is it because he has been researching about it?" Darea was much older than Galion. But unlike the seemingly older dude, the Conqueress didn''t dedicate herself to study, but instead, the path to strength.


    "Avion..." Darea called again, standing up straight, looking down on him as if he was a stranger she saw on the road, "Avion..."


    She was expressionless until Avion finally moved.


    But before he could think, Galion made a move again. Even as a senile old man, his face became sharp when he noticed the changes in the queen''s aura, suggesting that she was secretly casting an outre.


    Whatever it is, Galion wouldn''t let her. He raised his hand but froze.


    "Huh...?" he shivered up to his spine, feeling a cold touch on his neck, like the de of a guillotine, as he "looked" near the charred body. Knowing that no one was there, "That fear... was that just my imagination..? What was that... -wait!"


    Carrying King Isero, Queen Teresa jumped off like a bullet towards the princess''s direction. Galion failed to deter her due to an unknown interruption. making her casting sessful.


    When Galion flew off and followed, Darea massaged her temples, "Calm down, getting angry does not have any benefits." she reminded herself.


    Only when there are no consequences would she let her fury out. She is, after all, the Great Conqueress and does not recklessly abide by what her emotions do.


    "Avion..." she called out again.


    Once more, before Avion could move, something interrupted. There was a roar that shook thend.


    "A Rank Bih Elemental Beast? This is bad..." she whispered as if it doesn''t concern her, "Wait, no... not a beast but beasts. Why are there so many?"


    The earth trembled and just like a giant fishing out of its water, there was a giant beast that came out of thend itself!


    Roar--!


    Its ear-deafening roar caught the attention of the other servants, having their residents far from the center of the Trading-Hills Resort. The branch families also came out and saw the chaos.


    The pool had lost its water. Its vaporized form clouded up to the sky as thend burn. There was nothing since everything that stood on the ground before was now either destroyed or burnt to ashes.


    The scenes seemed like the remnants of war.


    Forest fire spread and the people outside the Trading-Hills Resort were alerted. However, what made them fear the most was the deafening roar earlier.


    "An Elemental Beast!? Inside the capital?! Is the world ending!?" many screamed and panic, Riskers didn''t wait for Guild Master Gon to make it an emergency mission. The scarce security within the capital took a blow. They could only panic.


    "Why is there an Elemental Beast here!? Aren''t we on the safest spot in Haliviana!?"


    "I didn''t sign up for this!"


    "Just from its roar, that should be at least Rank Cee!"


    "It came from the resort, the Royalties are there, right!?" instead of worry towards their rulers, it was hope. Rank Bihs are the peak and if they cannot withstand the sudden appearance of elemental beasts, then themoners could only bembs waiting to be devoured.


    [Julio, as the descendent of my servant, avenge your parents, protect your ruler, and ept my Hundred Beasts Assimtion.]

 Chapter 176: More Violence on top of Violence Creates Peace

    Chapter 176: More Violence on top of Violence Creates Peace


    "Father... Mother..." the fat prince, Prince Julio opened the door to his parent''s bedroom.


    Back then, his worst fear was to see his father in action with any of his wives or concubines, or thebinations of the two, when opening the king''s door. However, at that moment, he had wished he just caught them in action instead.


    Prince Julioughed as tears poured from his eyes.


    "P-prince..." one of the loyal subjects crouched down to him. The Hansheles Kingdom prioritized strength overall. Their belief was ''Violence will always be thest resort since every conflict will eventually lead to it. Rather than prolonging the conflict, why not resort to violence as soon as possible?''


    Their key to everything is violence. No right or wrong, only violence. Every decision is made by the strongest or the stronger, no exception. But contradiction to beliefs, this created a more peaceful kingdom.


    Although there are some dumb decisions, there is some peace between people.


    Hatred was fixed through violence. Honor above all. ept defeat and revere the champion.


    In their kingdom, there was little to no conflict. Even though they prioritized violence, they also kept kindness along with it.


    "Use strength to help. Use violence against evil, against corrupt. Once I became corrupt,e at me! Use your fear, fear that using violence for your selfishness creates war! Now that we are threading on the verge of war every day, every single one of us bes careful! We will be kinder than everyone else! We beat each other for fun, not due to hatred!"


    King Geriahan''s words reverberated within Prince Julio''s mind.


    "Appreciate the strong so that the strong will appreciate the weak! Without the weak, there will be no strong. Everything ends in violence so we will go ahead and make a shortcut! HAHAHA! No more evesting conflict. A single fight that solves hundred of years of enmity is way much better than hitting two birds with one stone! HAHAHA! Women will admire strong men and men will admire strong women! Since I am the strongest here, it means that every single woman here is mine! Don''t you all agree!?"


    Amidst the tears, Prince Julioughed, "Hehehe... We were about to respect him only to hear his true intentions... sob... hehehe"


    "Prince..." the nobles looked at each other. All of them have intimidating muscles that could be seen through their clothes. Even some women had heavy muscle mass but this doesn''t mean that they are brutes to their very core.


    "Did you know?" the prince then talked to them, "I forgot my old man when I came here. Months passed and I didn''t even miss him that much... but now... even though I just saw him this afternoon, his stupid grin turning into a perverted one when he brought mother to his room. I didn''t think I would miss that... so much..."


    Their prince became so emotional that even they, the loyal nobles had tears sliding down their cheeks. Their jaws clenched and teeth grinding to each other while they were forcing themselves not to cry, resulting in ugly expressions.


    [Descendent of Hansheles]


    "Huh?" Prince Julio looked around. They were now in the hallway. The scene behind that door was too much for them that they had to pull the prince out, lest they want to traumatize him.


    When the prince suddenly had a shift of reaction, the nobles sipped in cold air, ''Did he finally broke?''


    Prince Julio was about to think the same when the voice called out again.


    [Your current master and your ancestor''s master need help.]


    "... Eh!?" Prince Julio jerked as he sat from his kneeling position and kicked his legs out of fright. His pale face that was filled with mucus looked around in fear.


    "Prince, are you alright!?"


    He didn''t hear the nobles'' worry to him as he asked, "Do you hear that?"


    [Your current master can revive a dead person.]


    "What!? Who''s my current master!?" Prince Julio no longer felt fear but instead, hope. He sted from the ground, startling everyone. They were having concerned faces as they were thinking that their prince broke.


    He was the only royalty with the potential to reach Rank Bih, without him, how could their Kingdom resist that other two?


    [Princess Alisera, a Life Elementalist. You must save her for she holds the power to save your parents.]


    "Pri-princess Alisera!?"


    Suddenly, all eyelids dropped.


    ''Is this prince thinking about his fantasies after mourning his parents'' deaths? Even if it''s a joke, it''s a terrible joke!'' they all thought.


    But soon, Prince Julio changed his expression, he looked at them and shouted, "Get the King and Queen. Get themplete!.. Ah... I mean! Just get everything of them! Their heads and their bodies!"


    When one of the nobles was about to speak up to the prince''s rudeness, a re was stared back at them.


    "Why are you hesitating!? Princess Alisera just became a Life Elementalist! She can revive the dead! Father and mother still have a chance!"


    The nobles were standing still as they were in great doubt. Seeing their stillness, the prince roared, "GO!! IF WE BECOME TOO LATE I WOULD DO EVERYTHING TO CHOP YOUR HEADS OFF!"


    Although they weren''t threatened by this little Rank Dih fat boy, he was still the prince and there was seriousness behind his words.


    "What could I do, Mistress Haliviana!?" Julio frantically looked around when he felt great heat approaching them.


    "Huh?" he looked through the opened doors and the opened windows, a sea of me was approaching fast.


    [Swear fealty, return as a servant, and I will give you Hansheles'' true power.]


    "I ep-"


    The sea of mes washed the resort away as if they were all made frail andbustible.


    [Blood of Hansheles, the blood of Haliviana''s servant, my servant, receive theplete founding elesp of your kingdom, Hundred Beasts Assimtion.]


    Underneath the ashes, a hole opened, letting the moonlight be seen by the nobles of Hansheles Kingdom.


    "We''re saved?" a Rank Cee burly noble who was crouching, trying to cover the fat prince felt a push.


    Once the aura of the fat prince spread, beasts roared from under the earth as it shook. The nobles all stared at him as if they saw a ghost.


    "Rank... Rank Ey..? Huh?" the nobles all thought if they were actually dreaming instead when arge beast rose from the ground as if jumping out of water.


    A Mountain Lesgor appeared and stared at down them. It has the shape of a gori but as big as a small hill, made out of different earthen minerals.


    Before these burly nobles shrieked in fear, different more Earth Elemental Beasts that reached Rank Bih prowess came out of the ground, creating a sinkhole on their way.


    "Hundred Beast Assimtion!"

 Chapter 177: Rank Ey Outre Elesp: Hundred Beasts Assimilation

    Chapter 177: Rank Ey Outre Elesp: Hundred Beasts Assimtion


    There are seven or so Rank Bih Earth Elemental Beasts while the rest are Rank Cee.


    The whole Trading-Hills Capital became a mess after hearing the roars of these Elemental Beasts. It would''ve been fine if the roars came outside the walls, but it was at the center just near the Royal Mansion!


    Anyone will be devastated to think that the haven they have already taken for granted was invaded by a horde of beasts before they even bat an eye.


    The only fortunate thing was the three Royal Families from the three kingdoms were there. Meaning, the greatest forces in Haliviana was there to fend off the beasts!


    Of course, that''s just hope and not absolute faith.


    "What''s that...!?" Guild Master Gon looked over a tall tree to witness something more horrifying than the outre elesp of King Gregor... actual Rank Bih Elemental Beasts!


    Although they are not rare in Haliviana, they are definitely rare near themunities. Why would humans set their ce near the territory of a strong beast?


    "Seven of them..." Guild Master Gon muttered while Mettany was so shocked that she stopped crying.


    "We need to evacuate the Trading-Hills Capital..."


    Meanwhile, King Gregor was left alone while his subjects all turned to ashes. When he realized the power behind that tides of mes, he left these people and casted a superior protective outre elesp to himself alone.


    As a king, he would''ve more than one Rank Bih Outre Elesps which normal Rank Bihs would only have Rank Cee at most.


    "Rank Ey..." the king''s eyes turned sharp, "I have report this to her." he then left without turning his attention to the hundreds of beasts that has seven mountains amidst them.


    Darea caught this scene but didn''t care. She was only calling to Avion as if a broken radio. Patiently waiting.


    "Avion..."


    "Avion... wake up..."


    "Are you sure you want to disobey your master?"


    "Avion..."


    While she was calling him out, near the pool, on top of where the previous Hansheles Mansion now turned to ashes, the beasts steadily looked at the fat prince.


    "Hundred Beast Assimtion!" Prince Julio shouted.


    The Souls of Earth Elementalists are mostly connected to matter,w, and energy. Matter is the most and energy being the least. Thus, it concerns about mass and to fuse these monsters to himself, he would need to use of their physical bodies.


    An Ultimate Outre spread out and guided the elemental energy around. The beasts were under the rule of Haliviana, otherwise, if they were not willing, Prince Julio who was new to being Rank Ey and had just used the Ultimate Outre for the first time only has zero chance of sess.


    Fortunately for him, these beasts are not just willing, they are also helping the prince consume them.


    The area virtually shook as a gigantic wave of change controlled the elemental energy, teaching it what to do. Without resistance, the Elemental Beasts'' gigantic bodies lifelessly dropped onto the ground into pieces without anything making them stick together.


    Their mutated souls began fusing into Prince Julio''s, making his body its core entity. As if the their newly-cut strings returned, the lifeless earthen minerals moved.


    Like a ma to a pile of metals, the prince emitted his own gravity that attracted the lifeless material to his body,pressing and molding to a new one.


    Prince Julio felt his body be heavy but the second beast fused into his soul and became light again. Earthen materials were added, making him heavy once more before the third soul enters. This repeated over and over again until he reached the ny-fourth soul which is a mutated soul from a Rank Bih Earth Elemental Beasts.


    He felt nothing but immense strength. As a Rank Ey, he can fuse one hundred Rank Bih Earth Elemental Beasts to his core but his growth was sudden and unnatural unlike Princess Alisera''s.


    Arge beast towered in the middle of the Trading-Hills Capital was on its creation. One of its feet could destroy an entire mansion!


    The giant was something like a golem but not. It seemed like its feature was trying to mold into the core''s appearance but failed. The only feature that was exactly the same was its long blonde hair.


    It has a long blonde hair...


    Coming out of the ashes, Prince Harold looked up as he saw a giant with long silky hair. With its hunched back, the hair was actually draping onto the ground like steel ropes.


    Although his state was better than Avion, Prince Harold was on the verge of death. It seemed like the nobles casted their protective elesps to him, thinking that their king would protect them.


    Since only the children were Rank Eeh and Dih, the nobles prioritized them and this includes the Prince of Rianzares.


    It was enough to spare his dwindling life. King Gregor had actually thought that he was dead.


    "What''s that?" seeing the giant in front of him, Prince Harold momentarily dropped his jaw and forgot the pain from being burnt.


    Grr...


    The giant grunted but with its gigantic size, the volume of its single grunt was like a p of thunder that spread throughout the capital.


    "WHAT IS THAT!????" ordinary people reacted more extreme than Prince Harold.


    After that grunt, the giant tried to step forward. But it was incredibly slow.


    "Hundred Beast Assimtion!" Queen Teresa looked back and saw the giant. Her smiled became wider than ever. However, she did not decrease her speed since there was a terrifying fire that was following her from behind.


    "Galion, you are dead! Only a Rank Es Elementalist or another Peak Rank EY Ultimate Outre can match that thing behind you!" sheughed.


    Before the giant even grunted, Galion had already felt the umtion of mutated souls and energies behind him. His wrinkled face tightened.


    While being pulled by her wife which actually makes him pathetic, King Isero asked, "Hundred Beast Assimtion? What does it has to do with the Hansheles'' founding elesp, Beast Assimtion?"


    "Ancestor Haliviana has a servant before and he is the founder of the Hansheles Kingdom!" Queen Teresa found the luxury to exin.

 Chapter 178: Prince Julios Fall, Literally

    Chapter 178: Prince Julio''s Fall, Literally


    "That''s interesting..." Galionmented as he was reducing the distance between the two.


    "If only we were not killed once, I could have pped your old wrinkly ass to death!" Queen Teresa shouted.


    "Killed once...?" Galion raised an eyebrow. Although he may look calm and unperturbed, he was actually anxious inside, ''If what she said was true then that exins why the old queen I asked before in the Hansheles Kingdom stayed quiet. It also meant that Haliviana has back-ups after all. Are there more than just one Rank Ey in the three kingdoms? There should be more of Haliviana''s descendants then.''


    "Do you mean the Hansheles Kingdom is already on our side from the start?! Why didn''t you tell me that!?" King Isero shouted at his wife.


    Normally, a lower rank would never treat the higher rank like this. But the two had been husband and wife for literally a century.


    "It''s because you will think that the Rianzares Kingdom should be dealt with since they are a branch of the Vario Family!"


    "What''s stopping us from dealing with them!?"


    Queen Teresa stayed quiet for a while before answering with a quivering voice.


    "The Vario Family is more than you can imagine. The reason why Ancestor Haliviana hid even though she was at the pinnacle of power back then was because of the Vario Family!" she continued, drying her saliva while the king on her arms was stupefied, "That''s why, we, her descendants are hiding since the Rianzares Kingdom was there, surveying thend. They didn''t know that Haliviana is actually the inheritor of the nt Origin from the Sentient Grand Tree, Herandiu!"


    ""WHAT!?"" even the old Galion shouted with his eyes wide open.


    "That inheritor died back then, stopping the true lineage of nt Elementalist! Only God Centre have a breakthrough, reviving it with his Life Element!" Galion was unable to ept it but before he continued speaking, he trembled, "KALIN!"


    "Give us the princess and heal our son!" Numui and Shamira, the only people of the Romen Family surrounded the Royal-Knight Captain in the midst of a forest fire.


    "You are already cornered. If you don''t relent, we will have to force you and the princess!" the two were bloodied but in front of the Royal-Knight Captain, they were as fierce as tigers.


    Before Queen Teresa reached the ce, she saw the dead bodies of the nobles, "Useless things!" she growled.


    But the truth was they were they became casualties from Kalin''s travel. They received grave injuries. It was just a simple travel elesp from Galion, it was not even an offensive elesp yet the Rank Dih had died and the Rank Cee mourns while on the verge of death.


    Truly, the gap between ranks is too immense!


    After a while, Numui and Shamira who were following their son to ensure his sess and safety met them and finished them off. Since nt Elementalists have a great recovery, they gave enough resistance against the couple. This is the reason why the couple is in their state.


    They are not for fighting after all and they are outnumbered. But it was the same for these nobles who are in the Trading-Hills Capital where they prioritize businesses.


    "Queen!" Edora joyfully shouted. She was beginning to feel light-headed due to the smoke that covered the area.


    Hearing her shout, the Romen couple shivered and looked in the direction Edora''s eyes were and their fear became reality.


    But seeing the meteor-like fire following the King and Queen of Karan, the couple became ted as well.


    "Grandpa Galion!"


    "Good work, Edora!" the queen was first to reach them and took the princess away, leaving the bodyguard alone in the middle of the forest fire.


    "..." Edora only has her jaw dropped.


    Near the former pool, the giant''s step finallynded, cracking thend and creating a gigantic web of a crater on the area.


    "Protect the others!" a marquis, the one who covered Prince Julio earlier shouted as they saw hills and trenches were forming as the giant''s right foot descended.


    "Memi! Wake up!" being Earth Elementalists, the nobles from the Hansheles Kingdom actually made use of the traveling shockwave the single step created!


    All Rank Cees helped each other, creating a tform like a boat, carrying them on the tides of the earthquake.


    Grr...


    After that single step, the giant unknowingly stepped on its own golden hair, making it trip slowly forward.


    "GAAAWWDDAAHMNITT---!!" the giant seemingly cursed out of its core that shook the skies. It mmed its face forward, creating a boom around with clouds of dust billowing and shockwaves destroying the whole resort.


    Its arms were slow but it held itself up before its body dropped on the group. But it doesn''t mean that it didn''t create another shockwave!


    Looking far away, from the Romen Mansion, Jamina and her co-workers looked at the scene with fright. With the height of the mansion, they have a great view they were not enjoying.


    The shockwaves hit them and they desperately grabbed onto the firm pirs. They were lucky that as the richest family in the capital, the mansion was built not to be easily destroyed with devastating natural cmities.


    It only cracked some of their walls and that was it. While the wind and dust came like sandstorms.


    When it was only the aftershock that trembled the ground, the servants stood up and looked at what''s in front of them.


    "... it.... destroyed the capital with its... one fall..." the young servant, Heitu muttered. As someone who had yet to see the true prowess of a Rank Cee Elementalist, the scene in front of him was like a dream.


    Other structures were not like the Romen Household, They were frail inparison while the tactful mansions were fell along.


    Jamina breathed heavily, "... Relle..."


    Entering the main road, King Isero sighed in relief after seeing that their daughter was still fine. But looking behind them, he raised an eyebrow, "Isn''t that thing a little bit useless? It only destroyed the capital which is devastating to us!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. Once the core learns that its weight and size is not the real power of the Hundred Beast Assimtion, that thing will be the most terrifying!"


    When King Isero was about to speak again about what the Queen was exining earlier, a shout reverberated, "COME BACK HERE WITH THE PRINCESS!!"


    The King looked back and saw a demon''s face with its mouth ready to devour them.


    "My Queen!!"

 Chapter 179: Waking Up

    Chapter 179: Waking Up


    While Galion Romen uses his full power, the giant, the former prince wanted to get up.


    Despite his Rank Ey Earth Element, the other Rank Bih Earth Elemental Beasts'' souls are too much for him. He was not part of Haliviana''s bloodline, his abrupt rank up is unnatural.


    After this, he may even be crippled. Of course, Haliviana wouldn''t leave a loyal servant like him. Once she reached Rank Eses, she will have more ways than one to reopen his soul to manipting the elemental energy.


    But right now, he was struggling. Even though the beasts were cooperative, his capabilities and experience werecking too much. He couldn''t control much of his new form and that resulted in him falling.


    ''This is hard!"


    ''It''s like guessing the color of a girl''s underwear blindfolded!''


    ''But no! I can do this!'' Prince Julio''s will spiked, he was not the person to easily give up. Especially now that his parents may disappear forever, it''s do or lose everything!


    Growl~--!!


    The mouth of the giant opened letting out a light growl that was like a round of thunders to the surviving mortals.


    The nearer they are to the Trading-Hills Resort, the more destructive they''ve fallen to a state. Houses were blown away from the wind and those that still stood strong were not spared by the following shockwave that traveled through the ground.


    "Avion, if you do not wake up right now, you''re seriously going to die. You are very lucky that this guy didn''t hit you." Darea crouched down and said towards under the rubbles.


    Avion''s face was peeking out. It was dried and dark, some of it was already turning to ashes.


    Darea paused for a while, silently ''looking'' at Avion''s burnt face. After a minute or so did she continued, "Hey, I am not that patie-"


    "I''m up."


    Darea then raised an eyebrow while her lips subconsciously lifted but soon turned indifferent again, "Get up now."


    Avion''s ugly face returned. As soon as he had received his senses, he reverted his body as fast as he could. He could not bear the pain and even though he was crushed underneath the rubbles, he felt like he was in heaven.


    Finally... it ended... he gave a very satisfied face. cidness could be seen deep in his pupils.


    Pushing the rocks and fragments of the ground away, Avion stopped time.


    "Good thing, I have my eyes always close." Darea smirked.


    After being bathed in happiness and satisfaction, Avion''s senses came back and he felt the cold touching every part of his body. He looked down and saw that his private part was just dangling in the air.


    "Oh..."


    "Also, I thought you would be a retard after that"


    "I thought so too... but I don''t know. After experiencing that... suffering..." Avion shuddered at that thought, "Everything feels lovely without it." he smiled.


    "Well, you will forget that soon enough."


    "And master, you really care about me... huh..." Avionughed. He was not totally unconscious earlier. Darea was in her Immaterial Body the whole time so her thoughts were directly entering his head rather than her voice.


    He was actually shocked at what he was hearing earlier. The voices the was entering his thoughts goes like this.


    "... he died..?"


    "Wait, no, time is not turning back..."


    "Should I help him?"


    "What should I do? He''s not responding...! Did he really die!? NO!"


    "Galion Romen, I will remember this!"


    "For you to do this to Avion, you will burn using your own fire!"


    "Why is he still not waking up...? I''m going to make that Haliviana kneel and sacrifice that princess to revive Avion!"


    She had been repeating these thoughts for some time until, "If Avion were to disappear then what would I do? If I''m just going to seat on that throne alone and in no way to know what is beyond the world ever again... then what''s the point?"


    "Am I going back to that boredom...? If he doesn''t wake up now, I will... I will... KILL EVERYONE..."


    That was when Avion forced himself to wake up. Yet, hearing that made him joyful for some reason.


    ''Do I want the world to be destroyed?'' he frowned, not knowing the reasons for the joy he was feeling.


    "Huh?" Darea lifted her head up and crossed her arms, giving him a cold tone, "Whatever do you mean..." and also a cold shoulder when she snapped her head away.


    Avion grinned at this. He then looked around and saw one dirt. Time was resumed and he Reverted that dust for nothing to happen.


    "It''s not this, huh..." he continued this for a while, stopping time and resuming it again.


    "What are you doing?" Darea then asked.


    "I searching for my clothes to revert it back and wear it again." Avion''s face turned reddish, knowing that he was butt naked at the moment. He just hoped that there was no one looking at him.


    Fortunately, even if he danced in front of Darea, he wouldn''t feel any embarrassment. Once she opens her eyes, he will die. So as long as he is alive, it means she does not see him.


    "Don''t need to put some effort in something like that. Here, put this on." a ck cloth simr to Avion''s outfit earlier materialized from nothing.


    "Woah... I didn''t know you can do that."


    "Of course, you know too little of me." the Conqueress said smugly.


    "Yeah... I wish I know more." hearing this, Darea''s ears twitched and her waist swiveled, hiding her face once more, after Avion took the clothing she offered.


    ''What? Is she giving me privacy? Although she doesn''t see anything, she should''ve done that from the very beginning if that''s her intention though.''


    Right now, Darea was in her physical form. Avion couldn''t hear her thoughts. If he hears it, he would be more shocked than before.


    Hearing the rustle behind her, Darea pondered and remembered something.


    "Wait... what do you mean you want to Revert your clothes? I thought you can only revert your body?"


    Avion nodded, "Yeah... I thought so too... but it seemed like I can do it now."


    "Why?... Because of the me?" Darea then pondered, "It is true that near-death experiences release almost all your potentials... this is true for everyone since lifeforce will do anything to escape death. But... you have already died a few times."


    "Yeah, but this is the first time that my body resorted to Revert without me willing it."

 Chapter 180: Idle in the Realm Without Time

    Chapter 180: Idle in the Realm Without Time


    Darea mused, "That experience made you unlock that ability?"


    "No, I think it''s more like... it made me realize." Avion sat down to meditate first so as to remove his fear of fire. Of course, it has few effects but those few effects were necessary.


    For someone like him who couldn''t die, fear is nothing but a blockage. It does not benefit him in any way. At least that was what he thinks.


    "You mean you only realize it now? What were you doing all this time in your meditation?"


    Now that they are the realm without time, the two were no longer in a rush. They idly talked there, just the two of them like always.


    "Those thingse naturally. In my meditation, I have more things to think about." Avion defended himself.


    "Is that so. I think it''s pretty obvious. Haven''t you tried it?" but Darea still doubted.


    "Of course, I did but it doesn''t work. I could only use Overclock and Underclock on others or bring them on the stoppage of time."


    "Then that''s just obtaining a new ability, right? Why are you saying its realization? Realization means that you can do it from the start but you just realized it now."


    "Yeah, I know what I mean. I still think it just made me realize. For example..." Avion''s eyes wandered as he thought, "...like backflipping... or riding a bicycle?"


    Darea massaged her temples, "I think I get what you are trying to say. By bing desperate enough, your body taught you how to do it. You experienced it firsthand and make you realize what youck and what you need to do."


    "Something... like that...?" Avion frowned.


    "That''s the most probable exnation. Is that not it?"


    "I don''t know... you''re right but I think it''s not urate... maybe the word is not realization... remember? That rings a bell but that doesn''t make any sense."


    While Avino muttered to himself, Darea sighed and crouched down to caressed his head, "Maybe that experience really did something to your head. But don''t worry, as a Soul Elementalist, I have more than one ways to fix it as long as we have enough preparation."


    "I''m going to say that it''s not that there''s something wrong with my head but go on, maybe there is."


    "Good, good..."


    In the stoppage of time, there was a good silence. But they were not feeling the awkward atmosphere.


    ''If only I can hear her thoughts right now.'' Avion thought. Meanwhile, Darea was just upied caressing his head.


    After a good while did Avion break the silence, "Oh yeah, what''s the situation now?" he looked around.


    As if she only realized what''s she doing, Darea was slightly startled and stood up, seemingly unfazed. She then began to exin everything to Avion.


    At first, Avion was nodding, understanding everything until he heard about the Ultimate Outre.


    "Hundred Beast Assimtion?" he turned and looked at the giant that wasying on the ground.


    "Yep, it''s a Rank Ey Ultimate Outre. It only has one usage just like its lesser form, Beast Assimtion which is, obviously, to assimte a beast into the Elementalist to transform. Once assimted, they can transform into that beast anytime and anywhere using energy over time. So it is actually just one use. It''s a pretty strong elesp. The Beast Assimtion had been long lost in history but to see a Hundred Beast Assimtion here is... saying something."


    Looking at Darea''s serious face, Avion couldn''t take the situation likely. No, just looking at the giant and the surrounding, the situation is pretty heavy if you know what I mean.


    "And also, there''s something off. This guy has a really unstable energy and soul. If he stayed like that, he may stay longer but if he learns to use the beast''s natural elesps, that unstable energy will be put into use and it will be very crude, yet, devastating."


    "You mean?" Avion had his hopes up. This giant seems to be an enemy. He has some confidence to take it down but seeing its giant size is still pretty intimidating.


    "Once it used natural elesps that came from the beasts'' souls he assimted, the span of time he can stay in that form greatly lessened. It is possible for you to take it down since it''s a big target for your st Throws but once it uses a natural elesp, even if you stop time, you have nowhere to escape to." Darea continued after a pause, "So you will die before its weakness shows up. You have to kill it before it uses a natural elesp to kill you."


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "I think you know the answer to that."


    "So that''s not the biggest problem." Avion then looked in a far direction, "The problem is that the queen already had the princess..."


    "You sure are confident." Darea smiled...


    A few minutes ago, King Gregor flew off and went far to where Avion stayed before, the slums. But he passed it and went to an old mansion in the middle of the forest.


    He only got there after the giant had fallen. Since this old mansion has some distance, it was still fine.


    There were panics of the people who were living near that ce which the kind didn''t bat an eye.


    "Is that world ending!?" Fobo woke up in their skimp quarters.


    "No..." Temon pped him in his sleep and also in reality.


    "Okay." Fobo scratched his bald head beforeying down on the ground again...


    When King Gregor finally arrived, he saw a young girl in front of the old mansion surrounded by some maids.


    He descended and greeted, "Lady Tamya, may I seek the olddy''s attention." even as a king, he had to lower his head to the girl in front of him. After all, this girl is part of the Vario Family, in simpler terms, a princess from hell.


    King Gregor was sweating in fear but he had no choice but to personally visit one of the heads of the Vario Family.


    The maids who were around Tamya at that moment were all stupefied when they recognized this person.

 Chapter 181: Lady Tamya and Her Maids

    Chapter 181: Lady Tamya and Her Maids


    Midnight, Tamya went out of the mansion before Avion even acted. That was when he was still "punishing" Edora and trying to "teach" her some things he hoped that she will understand.


    Tamya was in her nightgown while her eyes were looking at the Trading-Hills Resort. Although, in front of her were just trees and bushes.


    "Ho? Lady Tamya, you''re awake at this time?" an old maid came out. This old maid was one of the servants who were apanying thedy on their morning routine.


    "Yes, I am just waiting for someone." Tamya looked at the old maid and slightly nodded with her usual kind and patient smile.


    "Waiting for someone?" the old maid raised her eyebrows, ''Who could be the person Lady Tamya is waiting in the middle of the night?'' she asked herself inwardly.


    Tamya just shrugged her shoulders..


    Suddenly, realization sparked within the old maid''s eyes, ''Is this a nightly rendezvous?!'' her dried lips sweetly lifted, "Oh my, oh my... it seemed like Lady Tamya is in her rebellious phase?"


    "Eh..? Haha.. ha.." thedy''s brows questionably tightened while retaining her smile.


    "But don''t worry..." the old man leaned forward while she nced at one window on the highest floor of the old mansion, "I won''t tell thedy''s rebellious phase to the Old Master. I don''t want Lady Tamya to miss the feeling of a youth love. Treasure it." at the same time, the old maid backed with a sad sigh.


    "It seemed like Aunt Gina has some experiences." Tamya twisted the topic using a reverse card.


    "Oh no, no... sadly, I was not able to experience it." like a teenage girl, the old mad squirmed.


    "No to worry, Aunt Gina, there are still a lot of men out there who are willing to take a mature woman."


    "Oh stop it... I''m already in my fifties! I would eat a whole tree if there''s a man who would look at a very old woman like me." Aunt Gina, the old maid, jokingly replied.


    "Hehe" Tamya thenughed femininely and then said with a straight look, "As long as you do your job as our servant, we will grant you your wishes. So you should start chewing on a tree now."


    "...." Aunt Gina''s face froze before she released forcedughter, "Ahaha... haha...dy knows how to jest."


    "Hmm" and there Tamya with her sweet smile again.


    Grrr...


    "Did... you hear that Lady Tamya?" Aunt Gina looked at where she seemingly heard a growl from some beast. Fear slightly enveloped her.


    "It seems things have begun. I hope our people on the other three kingdoms had already begun as well."


    "What do you mea-"


    Aunt Gina''s words were interrupted when what reached their ears was a loud boom from far away which was quickly followed by the trembles of the ground.


    After that, they heard the mysterious beast in the same direction cursed before there was another but a greater earthquake that hit them.


    "Huh!? What happened!?" she tried to look but there were tall trees that were blocking the two views.


    "Is this the Hundred Beast Assimtion? For Haliviana to resort to that, Galion must''ve struck by now. But the queen is not able to fight him back?" Tamya pondered, "Is this a good thing or a bad thing?"


    There were panics within the mansion.


    "Oh no, what is happening inside?" Aunt Gina heard the panic and looked to see a window opened and peeked out another but a younger maid.


    "She''s here!" she shouted with a relieved tone.


    "Oh hahaha, they must be searching for us." Aunt Ginaughed but then turned to Tamya and asked, "But does Lady have some knowledge about this?"


    She clearly heard Tamya''s mutters. Although the old maid was not able to understand them, seeing that herdy is still calm made the old maid calm too.


    "Hm? Just a little bit."


    The front door opened and three maids came out. They were all female and no male one sight.


    Aunt Ginaughed, "I''m so sorry to have worried, you girl-"


    "Lady Tamya, we were so worried that you disappeared... oh, Aunt Gina, why are you here too?"


    "... I thought you''re worried about this old woman too. But it seemed like I''m wrong." Aunt Gina pouted.


    "No, of course not. More importantly, what are you doing here, Lady Tamya? It''s very cold and we heard some scary big growl from somewhere followed by a small earthquake."


    "Wow, more importantly... I mean, you''re right. Thedy is more important... but cold..."


    "Ah, I''m just here, waiting for someone to arrive." Tamya responded as if she didn''t experience what these girls had earlier.


    "Someone? In the middle of the night?" the first girl asked which was followed by the second girl with some enthusiasm.


    "A man!?" the second girl had sparkling eyes.


    "Ah? Yeah... and don''t shout that here."


    "Kyahh~~!" the rest of the girls shrieked.


    "It''s a good thing that the Old Master is a heavy sleeper at night or else, the mansion would be flipped upside down!" the third girl stepped in.


    "Yeah! Old Master really hates men to the core."


    "I once listened to her story and it seemed like she was very broken-hearted..."


    "Yeah, you can''t me her. Some men are really just... not good."


    "But there are a lot of dreamy men out there too!" the second girl squirmed.


    "Lucky you... you''re the one who always goes out to get groceries...."


    The maids were talking to each other, not shedding any signs of sleepiness in the middle of the night. Others would''ve been panicking, but seeing thedy and the old maid here standing calmly, couple with the fact that they couldn''t see the giant due to the tall trees, they were indulged in their fantasies instead.


    After a while, Tamya looked around and a male''s voice came out of nowhere.


    "Lady Tamya, may I seek the olddy''s attention." a seemingly sickly old man came out of the woods and respectfully greeted Tamya.


    The maids were startled. They stared at this man and looked at him from up to down.


    ''An old man!?'' when they were about to ask if this is the man theirdy was waiting for, Tamya responded.


    "King Gregor, you know that you can''t meet Grandma Sien."


    "Yes, I know, Lady Tamya. So if it''s possible, can the Lady ry a message for me?"


    In a unison, all the maids, including Aunt Gina tilted their heads.


    ''King... Gregor...?''

 Chapter 182: Sin Holders

    Chapter 182: Sin Holders


    The maids were frozen still.


    Is the King of Rianzares just bowing at Lady Tamya right now? Shouldn''t the roles be reversed?


    "Sure, I will do that." Tamya brightly smiled that brought light in the darkness.


    "Thank you, please tell the old master that we need help. As of now, Haliviana had released her Hundred Beasts Assimtion elesp to an unknown servant." King Gregor reported.


    "Sure, I will ry that message but..." Tamya softly touched her light pinkish lips, "Is Galion Romen the one responsible for it?"


    "Yes, partially."


    Tamya frowned, "Exin"


    ''She''s ordering the king!'' the maids almost passed out. This is a Rank Bih Elementalist in front of them! How many of them are there in the whole Haliviana? Their Lady is not even Rank Dih, isn''t the king will get angry!?


    But instead of anger, against their expectation, King Gregor politely continued.


    "If it is only that old Galion that came, then I''m pretty sure that Queen Teresa alone can keep up with him. With the help of King Isero, he may be able to slightly tilt the table. But there is one person who killed the two Royal Couples both from the Karan and Hansheles. That''s maybe why Haliviana noticed this and rushed, only making Princess Alisera Rank Bih, not Rank Ey Life Elementalist so to revive the two."


    "Looks like things are advancing faster than estimation... so who''s this one person?"


    "It''s Avion Teller." the king bluntly replied which stunned Tamya.


    "Avion... Teller?"


    King Gregor frowned and nodded. He exined the reasons for his spections, proving the truth. Then he continued what happened, making the scene in the Tradin-Hills Resort and how Galion had backstabbed them.


    While he exined, Tamya''s facial expression slowly transformed; her eyebrows rose, eyes widened, and jaw lowered simultaneously, which was a littleical.


    "Galion''s betrayal is expected but... Avion Teller?! I never thought that he will appear in this!" Tamya''s heart strongly throbbed a little.


    ''What if grandma saw the connection and figured it out? I''m definitely going to be thrown into our dungeon for punishment!''


    But majorly, she was thinking,


    ''I thought I''m never going to see him again... I need to prove that I''m not a cheap slut! I have to know why I''m so attached to him. Yes, I need to get close to him so that I can figure out the reason. Nothing more. For researchers purposes only!''


    Theposed Lady Tamya grinned at that moment.


    ''This devil princess must''ve known that Avion is not a threat. She may know the counter against his cheat ability. Seemed like I have nothing to worry about.'' King Gregor thought. Avion was too abnormal. Not shedding a bit of aura signifies that he is not an Elementalist but at the same time, he was able to infinitely use a cheating ability. There should be a weakness to this!


    "Is that all?" Tamya became more enthusiastic.


    "Yes, I would like to seek reinforcement."


    "Got it... go on now. If Grandma Sien sensed you, a man, you may not be able to leave alive." Tamya waved her hand.


    King Gregor gulped and know that Tamya was not joking. He looked up and at the same time, one of the lights behind the windows turned off.


    "Hm?" Tamya then looked around and saw that lights were getting turned off one by one, "Speak of the devil."


    ''Literally...'' King Gregor immediately excused himself, "Then I''ll be going now."


    "Okay, be saf-"


    "DIE-!" a shrill came out of the room that just went dark along with the breaking of a window.


    "No!" King Gregor ran faster into the woods but a force was following him at a speed he could never hope to escape. He felt a tug on his left leg and without a second thought, he released a water de and cut this limb off before crawling away desperately.


    "TSK!" Tamya and the maids heard an annoyed cluck and saw a leg was thrown out of the window where the force came from. Looking at it, it was King Gregor''s leg... it teleported?


    "WORTHLESS!"


    The maids froze in fear thinking that a monster got into their mansion without them knowing.


    "Unlucky for the king." Tamya sighed before ncing to where the king ran off and back to the broken window. Lights began turning off again as if darkness was walking.


    After walking in, leaving the maids in fear, Tamya met the olddy she calls Grandma Siena. Compared to this olddy, Aunt Gina could be considered a youth.


    "Tamya! Why are you speaking to a man!? How many times did I tell you that you don''t speak to strangers and men! Especially if that stranger is a man! But if that stranger is a woman then it''s fine..."


    ''So it''s just men...'' Tamya didn''t know if she wanted tough or cry, "Grandma, it''s King Gregor. He''s here with a report."


    "King Gregor? I spit on him, shupa!" the olddy that seemed not human from how wrinkly she was barbarically spat out saliva.


    ''Grandma Siena,'' Tamya''s eyes became sharp, ''even as Rank Bih, she just ys with others with the same rank as if they were not her match at all. I''m only Rank Eeh and have yet to fully unlock my Conditioned Elesk.''


    ''Once I''ve reached that level, I will finally enter the arena and take a proper position! After that, I will no longer be under this olddy who''s about to kick the bucket.''


    ''But first, I have yet to know her Conditioned Elesk Wrath and Greed''s weakness... I only know that as long as she wants it, she will get it. It''s a little overpowered. How will my Conditioned Elesk Envy make me kind of a monster?''


    ''Actually, that Holder of Lust has already reached her limit...''


    Tamya reported to Grandma Siena about what King Gregor had said without missing any point.


    "I see, I see..." Grandma Siena''s wrinkled face contorted and it seemed like she smiled, "Then I should use that card now. I''ve received the news that our Lust Holder can actually reach Rank Bih now."


    "Yes, ording to the Guild Master, she is able to reach that certain level of strength. Althoughpared to other Rank Bihs, she is stillcking."


    "Hoho~" the olddy eerilyughed, "Then let''s put her into use. Help me a bit. And, what''s happening to the other three kingdoms now?"


    "I think they''ve began."


    "Great, great! I don''t know why but everything is going smoothly!" Grandma Siena wanted to p but she couldn''t stand on her own without relying on a crane. Realizing this, she frowned, "I knew it, I should''ve raised a cat so that I can menacingly caress it while smiling! I can''t believe I''m failing as a viin!"


    Tamya offered her head to be a substitute instead.


    "Hm... it''s toote for me but you should find a wild kitty and raise it. Preferably if that kitty is ck, understood?"


    ''I''m pretty sure you''re not failing as a viin... what''s the Vario Family thinking when they sent me here? This fossil is only teaching me useless stuff. But thinking about it, I''ve been wanting to touch his fluffy hair!''

 Chapter 183: Evacuation and Separation

    Chapter 183: Evacuation and Separation


    In the Gon Butcher Guild.


    "Our mission is not to stop the giant but to evacuate the survivors!"


    Unlike the other buildings, the guild was still standing strong. Guild Master Gon wouldn''t let his own guild be easily shaken. Inside the hall of the guild, almost all of the Riskers were there.


    "Go! Save as many people as you can and you will be rewarded! For everymoner you save, you get one cren! For every noble, you get five giant crens!" as soon as the Guild Master dropped his hand, war cries resounded and Riskers stampeded out of the guild.


    One giant cren is equivalent to ten crens or one thousand bronzes. One life for one cren seemed so little but the Riskers'' job is as easy as carrying as many people as they can to the safe area and bring them to the healers.


    Rank Eehs carry at most three bodies at a time, Rank Dihs can carry up to twenty people if they have the right elesp. Rank Cee, just by sheer physical strength can carry ten people, it can be more if only themoners can handle being stacked on top of each other. This still excluded if they have the proper elesps!


    Those who have Transport Elesps felt like they were mining gold mines.


    Streson and Houie have received this message. Aren''t they on the resort where most of the important nobles are right now?


    They might strike rich after this!


    With such a giant reward, the Riskers were filled with fire within them. Even those who are not registered at the guild were working hard, this is an emergency mission after all.


    Staff like Mettany were stationed in the evacuation area, keeping tabs on every Risker. Although inappropriate at a time like this, these Riskers wouldn''t work without benefits!


    Well, to not be pessimistic, not all of them but rather, most of them.


    Under the Guild Master''s guidance, the guild was fast to act.


    On the southwest of the capital, one of the major battles was happening between the Karan Royal Couple and Galion Romen.


    The ground rumbled and the nearby area was eitherpletely obliterated or have be a sea of mes or ashes.


    The nt Element was at a disadvantage against the Fire Element. King Isero was not faring so well either even though he is somewhat immune to fire. Against Galion''s Rank Ey Fire Element, Rank Cee Fire Immunity is not enough.


    This made Galion dominate the battle. His eyes fiery and his body was enveloped with flickering mes. But ifpared to Kalin, Galion seemed like he was getting poured by some gasoline from time to time.


    On the Royal Couple''s side, giant trees woulde from the ashes and fight as branches extend and leaves were thrown like des. At the end of its life, a giant tree will stretch itself and try to hit Galion with some mass and speed.


    The Guild Master''s fist would be broken if he were to fight this iing wood with a full-force punch.


    And it was not just one giant tree, there was a forest of them!


    However, theyers of ashes on the ground thicken as there was white smoke everywhere, reaching for the skies.


    Galion''s firepower alone was the ultimate defense against this attack. Before it even reaches him, they would turn into ashes. But sometimes, there would be smaller branches that would breakthrough his veil of mes and would try to pierce him.


    This was King Isero''s additional attack, supporting the queen. However, he is only Rank Bih, albeit already strong, ifpared to these Rank Ey monsters, he was weak. Coupled with his new weaker soul, he couldn''t release that much energy.


    So Galion would only flinch when these attacks sessfully hit him. The most sessful one only scratched him and made him bleed. But that''s it.


    "I''m about to exhaust all of my energy!" Queen Teresa gritted her teeth as she waved her hands up, making giant treese out of the ground.


    King Isero''s face was dark.


    "I think you know what you need to do."


    The king looked at his wife who was smiling at him. He felt another pierce on his heart.


    "As we said earlier, our little girl can revive us, right?"


    Tears came out of the king''s eyes. His own words were used against him but he could not retaliate. He only said that earlier so that the princess will let them go, but they knew, it is not as easy as that.


    A second soul should already be a work and a third soul, needless to say, is not absolute to be sessful.


    The princess was already in the king''s arms while the queen is at the front. King Isero just needs to turn around and let the queen impede Galion''s movement.


    The king''s help was only those small attacks, at least small for Galion. Even without it, the Rank Eybi Elementalist would still be kept busy by Queen Teresa''s Outre Elesp Battlefield, Attack Titan Woond, something that could destroy King Gregor''s Sea Monster Summoning Battlefield on the first cast.


    While the princess is on his shoulder, the king went to his wife, his beautiful wife that he had already been with for more than a hundred years.


    The time they have been together crossed the king''s head. Waking up to see her next to him. Just one roll of the eyes to see her beside him on the throne. The way they y with their daughter.


    After this, those scenes may nevere back again.


    Even though in concentration, Queen Teresa epted his husband''s deep kiss onest time.


    Their tears came together as their lips touched. A momentter, they separated, their teary eyes looking at each other with longing.


    "I love you, dear..."


    "I love you too..."


    But they have to separate.


    The king turned away and jumped. They were still quite far from the walls of the capital, but with his speed, he should be able to get out of the capital within minutes.


    [Stupid man, trying to escape with our target!]


    Meanwhile, in the evacuation area, Mettany abruptly stopped writing on a table.

 Chapter 184: Battles and Destruction Everywhere

    Chapter 184: Battles and Destruction Everywhere


    Avion''s appearance began appearing in Mettany''s head.


    ''Eh? Have I gone crazy?'' she was not doing it with intention, but, all of her fantasies suddenly shed within her mind.


    She felt guilt. There''s a tragedy that was going on and she needs to stay focus.


    "Umm, Miss Mettany?" the Risker in front of the line asked. He was currently reporting how many people he has already saved before going back into the capital again.


    That Risker was a Rank Dih Elementalist. But when Mettany rolled up her eyes to him, he felt great fear. A massive killing intent was directed towards him so he froze.


    Mettany stood up and without warning, her hand waved and the Risker''s head spun and detached while blood spurted from his body that stood still before falling down.


    "Stupid man, you dare talk to me!?"


    "...." the other staff and Riskers looked at this, their minds still processing the scene in front of them.


    Did that just really happened? Amidst all this, Miss Mettany killed someone? For what?


    "Kyahh~~!" a girl besides Mettany shrieked and woke everyone awake.


    "There, there, I won''t do anything to you, young girl." Mettany mildly smiled as she caressed the terrified girl''s head.


    "Oh, I forgot I have a stupid king to deal with." her eyes became cold as they swept towards all men, "I will kill every man hereter!"


    There was a boom and the silver-haired girl disappeared when the smoke of dust dissipated.


    Men fell on their knees. They''ve felt intimidation that was on the next level. It was as if it was the Guild Master who intimidated them.


    The women were not spared. Even though the killing intent and intimidation were not directed towards them, they still felt the coldness and fear.


    "What happened here?" a tough voice appeared as a trail of water carried injured people like a train. There were more than a hundred people on that water trail and it kept adding as healers and nt Elementalists wept their foreheads. A lot of work were needed to be done.


    A giant man with tanned skin was in front of this train of water, looking at the scene with sharp eyes.


    "Guild Master! Mettany just killed that man and disappeared!" a Rank Dih Risker was able to keep her cool and reported.


    The men were still on the ground, trying to stand up. Since neither Houie nor Stresson were there, no Rank Cee Elementalists were there to withstand Mettany''s intimidation.


    Instead of being surprised, Guild Master Gon frowned. His fists clutched, "It seemed like she''s still under their control." he heavily muttered.


    The ce was silent instead of the banging sound far inside the capital.


    "Someone, fill Mettany''s ce!" he then broke the silence and ordered, "Continue everything! I will deal with herter!"


    Although this seemed unfair and has some favoritism added, none raised theirints against the Guild Master and continued.


    The man behind the Risker that just died gulped. What if he was the one who was there earlier? This dead man was his friend and they actually raced against each other.


    ''What if I''m the one who won?'' he trembled and remembered Mettany''s terrifying gaze... There was pure hate behind it even though they were basically strangers.


    Meanwhile, past the Meyles Mansion in the woods, King Isero was about to reach the ten-meter walls.


    "Galion Romen, Avion Teller! You two will be my mortal enemies! I can''t live in this world with you two still alive! I swear! Once Haliviana reaches Rank Eses and grants me power, I will personally kill you two!" his shouts cracked at the sky.


    A literal outburst of fire was spewing out his eyes. Yet, not only rage and sadness were filling him inside, but also weakness.


    King Isero felt so weak. Inwardly, he had already med himself for how weak he is a thousand times.


    If not for Princess Alisera, he must''ve already sworn to kill himself after he takes revenge. Only the princess'' presence was keeping King Isero sane. Without her, he would definitely fall into insanity.


    His beloved for a hundred years may disappear at this moment. Even as time passed, his love for her only faded but neverpletely dissipated. Sometimes, that love woulde back again.


    Those were his happy days. Itsted for more than a century. He kept repeating that he should not be greedy, but how could he convince himself?


    King Isero could only hope that his wife would be the one who stood victor in the end.


    ''Ancestor Haliviana, please! She''s your descendant! I beg you, help her!'' he inwardly prayed while he escaped but there was no surprise.


    Passing the wall, the king shed tears once more when he heard.


    "Weak man, cry more!"


    "Huh-"


    Pak!*


    He suddenly felt a smack over his face. The king''s head wanted to fly away as it tried to take his neck!


    "Urgh!" however, King Isero steeled his muscles and went with the flow as he flew alongside the force.


    "HAHAHAHA!" he heard a maniacugh at the same time hended on the grassy field outside the wall. That was also when he saw a silver-haired woman under the moon about tond on him with her one foot forward.


    Meanwhile, still in the Trading-Hills Resort, the Romen Couple have grim faces. They wanted toin but couldn''t. They could only use all of their healing elesps which were second-rate.


    Rank Dih nt Elemental Healing Elesps were even better than their puny methods. However, they still tried since their only son''s life was already fading.


    "Kalin, don''t you dare stop breathing!" Numui scolded.


    "My son, please keep it up, your great-grandfather is about to win!" Shamira cried.


    All of their focus was on healing their son while the Rank Ey battle outside was too intense for any of them to realize that there were explosionsing from the middle of the resort.


    There, Prince Harold who barely escaped being crushed by the giant had his jaw fallen down.


    "The... that giant can''t do anything against him!" the rest of his energy was ced onto thiis shout. The prince almost fainted.

 Chapter 185: Third-Person Thrill

    Chapter 185: Third-Person Thrill


    ''How do I stand up?!'' Prince Julio was stuck, ''What''s the point of being big if I can''t move at all!?''


    No matter how he moved, he could only move his limbs but there was no way to push himself upwards.


    ''What''s the point at all!? Isn''t it just better to be smaller? Or is this the weakness of the Hundred Beast Assimtion? Then aren''t I just a big target then!? I can only fall once and that is all to it?''


    ''This shouldn''t be. Its weakness defeats the strength. So all I can do is one fall and that''s it!? Isn''t this ame and weak elesp!?'' amidst Prince Julio''s frustration, that voice entered his head again.


    [Move using earth.]


    [You are no longer just one soul]


    [Energy bes the muscle and fuel.]


    Suddenly, an inspiration fell onto the prince''s head.


    ''That''s it! I''m trying to move this body by thinking of moving it! This is not my original body that is controlled only by my mind! This body is not moved by muscles but instead by elemental energy! After all, this body is created by Earth Element alone!''


    From those three sentences, Prince Julio was able to break through his predicament.


    ''Ancestor Haliviana is so mighty and intelligent! Serving this kind of character brings pride instead!'' the prince found resolution but then thought for a while, ''She trusts me so much that she believes that I canprehend the profundities of this elesp by just those three sentences. It seemed like I am not only very handsome, that girls would feel like I''m out of their league to the point that they avoid me, but also, I am very talented!''


    While Prince Julio was about to make a smug look, the voice entered his mind again.


    [Just shut up and do the job, worthless and brainless untalented pig! Don''t waste my limited voice!]


    ''... ouch....''


    Prince Julio became speechless and a bit hurt. He was always offended if he was called a pig but knowing the difference between power. he couldn''t get angry, only hurt.


    For Haliviana to reserve her "voice" but still use it to insult him, is definitely saying something.


    Enough about that. It seemed like time is limited. Prince Julio immediately used the elemental energy around him when suddenly.


    Swoosh-- BOOM!!*


    Grr...!


    A heavy roar travel far and wide as a huge chunk of earth fell off the giant''s head after that sonic boom and explosion.


    However, after that, it never stopped.


    Huge spheres of fire erged one after another. Objects near its proximity were destroyed just from its impact alone. It was as if missiles were thrown at this moving mountain!


    ''What is it!? What''s that!? Goddamnit! A few of beasts'' souls were removed just a few seconds of that attack!'' Prince Julio inside the giant was infuriated. Before he could even unleash his full potential, he would be robbed of it in front of him?


    Hell no!


    Roar---!


    The giant opened its mouth and it began to move.


    ''Be conscious about it! I did not only assimte the body but also the beasts'' souls. I have to use them, not just my own soul!''


    That was when the giant finally moved ording to his will. Although the movement was still bad, ifpared to thest time where he would step on his own hair, it was still better.


    ''And why the hell do I have hair!?'' the prince inwardly questioned but soon just shrugged it aside.


    What''s important now is not that but how to deal with these attacks.


    ''Where is iting from!?''


    "It is starting to move. That is the first step and after that, it will eventually realize it can also use an elesp." Darea calmly warned but there was nothing that could be done. Avion was already at his fastest.


    "If only I can just destroy its limbs!" Avion shouted as he threw a couple of st Throws at its maximum power, breaking the sound barrier multiple times!


    Avion''s ears would bleed from these but just one Revert and poof, he''s fixed. But it never reached that point since he would stop time as fast as he could react.


    "You can''t do that. Incapacitating it would only make it worse." Darea frowned at this.


    "Yeah, I kind of figured it out." Avion bitterly smiled, "This is not a normal stone giant. Although I will limit its movement-... Ha!"


    BOOM!!*


    "Although you will limit its movement, it will not conveniently give up. By doing so, this giant will resort to other alternatives and will find its true strength." Darea continued Avion''s words with a smile.


    "You''re actually pretty smart..." the Conqueress hummed.


    "I will take that as a praise." Avionughed. He was profusely sweating. This is because it was his mental energy that''s being used which Revert cannot retrieve.


    Despite the fact that he would be able to escape the air pressure since he would stop time immediately.


    But as soon as that sharp pain was registered to his body, he would activate his ability. His reaction speed was getting faster and faster, since after all if he was slow, that hellish pain will gue him.


    It''s like a stick that will p him if he dys it even by a fraction of a second. In this case, this stick makes him fly meters away due to the strong air pressure pushing him.


    This usually not happens since, by the time the air pressure reaches him, he will stop time and change location. By that, another weakness was covered.


    ''It takes a lot of effort though.'' Avion bitterly smiled.


    Every st Throw hits the giant''s face, treating it as the only fatal spot of the entire body!


    "Although the core should be where the heart would be, you can''t go underneath to directly hit it. But also, you can''t wait for it to position itself or else, that would be digging your own grave." Darea was interested in this. It''s like a huge gamble.


    If she were to participate in this battle, it will instantly end with her as the victor. And... that is boring. Seeing how Avion rises to the challenge, knowing that the consequences are real makes it exciting and thrilling.


    ''Even though I am not in the battle, I feel the excitement!'' Darea clutched her fists as she widely smiled, "You can do it, Av-"


    BOOM!*


    Time stopped.


    "Whew!" Avion subconsciously wept his forehead despite there not having a single bead of sweat, "Did you say something, Master?"

 Chapter 186: New Generation

    Chapter 186: New Generation


    "Did you say something, Master?"


    "Nothing, I just said hurry up." Darea coldly snorted.


    "Hmph!" Avion frowned, a little bit disappointed at her, he thought she would be cheering him, "Once I seeded, I''m going to abuse you." he was too focused on his task once time resumes to hear the Conqueress''s thoughts earlier.


    Darea''s cheeks became rosy, "Avion, context and wording! Good thing no one can hear you except us." she turned her head away.


    "O-oh..." Avion scratched his head, "So-sorry..."


    "Never mind, just finish this."


    "Yes!"


    If any of the Nine Generals under the Conqueress heard Avion''s words, "I''m going to abuse you." towards their ruler, how are they going to react? On top of it, the Conqueress herself didn''t mind it even though those words were said in front of her face. Once again, how are they going to react?


    Powerful projectiles came towards the giant every second. Some of these rounds had more than just one projectile while some had more than a dozen!


    This is because Avion needs mental rest. Throwing Meteor Showers consecutively is very taxing.


    "You can just rest and do Meteor Showers every time." Darea suggested.


    "That would take me more than a week before this battle ended. And also, I want to enjoy just throwing one st Throw at a time." Avion grinned at her.


    "Hmm? Do you mean... having a monotonous attack pattern is either pretty boring or tiring? Sometimes, you want to go all out, and then sometimes, you just want to use simple attacks to rx." Darea spoke in her own experience, "This is the mindset of the strong when nothing can threaten their life. This is why sometimes, it seemed like I''m ying with my enemies but no, they''re mistaken, they are not considered as an enemy in the first ce. But as I said... this is the mindset of the strong..."


    "..." Avion didn''t know what to say. That''s the exact exnation to what he was feeling.


    "Did you get hit on the head?" in her Immaterial Body, the Conqueress encircled Avion in the realm without time, "When did you get the luxury to enjoy this battle?"


    "I can''t?"


    "You can... I''m not the one who''s going to die if you fail anyway." Darea pondered, ''This is definitely the mindset of the strong. Getting bored of battle since there is no longer the risk. But how could there be no risks?'' she had her doubts not on Avion, but about his background. But soon, she just shrugged it off.


    "I.. don''t want to die. But if I always use Meteor Shower, will you let me?" Avion asked.


    "Why ask for permission?"


    "Because you will get bored while I just rest."


    "Oh... so you''re thinking about me..." after this, Darea moved a lot as if she was ufortable. Only after a pause did she continue, "You can do whatever you want though."


    Avion froze when he heard her thoughts during those thoughts that go like this.


    ''I suddenly want to hug him... should I do it? But wouldn''t thate out of nowhere? Tsk!''


    Avion awkwardlyughed in his head. He wouldn''t deny such a request from his master but the fact that she still hesitates makes him think she''s a bit cute.


    Indeed


    ''Due to her hesitation, it made her frustrated instead.'' he didn''t know if he wanted tough or cry.


    If Darea''s eyes were open, she would be ring at Avion. Fortunately, in this case, they were closed and Avon could hear her thoughts so he wouldn''t misunderstand, thinking that she hates him.


    ''But enough leisure.'' he looked at the giant''s head. Its remaining weird hair was about to fall since its head was already shaven in half.


    If the giant has a human body instead of just rocks, it would''ve pretty disgusting to look at.


    "The... that giant can''t do anything against him!" Prince Harold who seemed like a dead man stood there with a gasp. After putting all of his energy into that shout, he fell. But before he reached the ground, he was caught.


    "Father...?" finally seeing his most trusted person, Prince Harold was able to rx and fainted.


    "You''re still alive..?" King Gregor raised an eyebrow on his paled face. He just lost a leg and barely stopped the bleeding. Water Element is second to nt Element in terms of healing and recovery, of course, disregarding the rare Life Element.


    However, Water Element is still not enough to bring his limb back. The best he could do was stop the bleeding and wait for the wound to close. Only making the fatal wound into a normal wound. And that was enough for now.


    Seeing the terrifying scene in front of him, the king shuddered. The wind frantically blew just from the sheer force the collision of each impact made.


    "That''s the projectiles we were protecting ourselves against earlier?" he gulped, "Isn''t it faster now than before? Avion Teller... so you''re still going easy on us. Just how strong are you?" as he muttered those words, he backtracked his way to retreat.


    The alive prince was just a pleasant surprise. King Gregor went there in the hope to see the situation up close, trying to see if both monsters will tire each other out and he will be the third party who defeats both of them.


    However, it seemed like the giant was losing so there''s no point in being there, Avion Teller having the great dominance.


    Gliding through one leg with the help of his protective Book Synthesis: Armor Hydro-Machinery, King Gregor was able to smoothly travel out without much obstruction.


    "Son, are you really not fated to be a Sin Holder? Since Ancestor Rianzares, there had never been a sessor to the Conditioned Elesk Gluttony. At this point, we will be at the lowest branch family!" King Gregor''s face clenched in sadness, "But I can''t really me you, even I have not awakened to Gluttony."


    Behind the prince''s unresponsive face, having woken up again already, he pondered, ''That''s Avion Teller? I have already forgotten him. Didn''t think he would be a powerhouse... To think that I obstructed him back then!''


    ''But I will never give the princess up! I will never! I just can''t... there''s something about her. Just seeing her makes me so... I can''t exin it but I want her so much! I cannot give her up... never!''


    ''One day... she will be mine. I don''t know yet, maybe this is love... I really love Alisera, my childhood sweetheart.''


    ''And what''s Father been muttering about? Sin Holder? Gluttony? Oh! Speaking of gluttony, I think I can describe my feelings towards Alisera.''


    ''She just seemed so... delicious... I think this is what they call love. No, I don''t lust at her! It''s something else. I just want to eat her. Of course, not literally haha.... haha... it''s maybe because she''s so cute.''


    ''Yep, this is love.''

 Chapter 187: True Meteor

    Chapter 187: True Meteor


    Dayster... inside the realm without time anyway, Avion sat up fromying on the ground. This time, Darea didn''t offer herps which made his sleep ufortable.


    Meanwhile, the Conqueress herself was near him, meditating with her legs crossed.


    ''Should I wake her up?''


    "You''re awake." a soft but cold voice reached Avion''s ears at the same time he was pondering.


    "Yes, Master." he replied while inwardly, he thought, ''I really can''t get used to her closed eyes. When she stayed extremely still, I always think that she''s sleeping... Hmm... I just learned that other people can''t sleep in just any position, so it''s just me, I shouldn''t apply that to her.''


    Without opening her eyes, Darea stood up and said, "Rest time is over. Let''s see if you can kill that thing before it can kill you."


    Avion shivered, ''She says the scariest thing without batting an eye. Wait... without... yeah, without batting an eye if she opens them.''


    He looked around and saw that the giant was now standing up. For them, days have already passed by, but in the real world, an hour had yet to evene by.


    In exchange for this, Avion was able to throw Meteor Showers every time. The giant had a harder time defending itself.


    Darea is already an old monster, if she prepares for it, a week is nothing to her. She wouldn''t get bored by it. The older you are, the more patient you be.


    In contrast, the reason she was so frustrated before she met Avion was that she didn''t have any idea and when the stopping of timee or end. To someone who rules and was used to have everything dancing on her palm, she was irritated to wait, not knowing when the stoppage of time will end.


    Deactivating-activating the stoppage of time in a sh, Avion took dozens of pebbles just lying around.


    Although the giant was Rank Ey, it was the best enemy for Avion. If it was before, then Avion would''ve no chance with his feeble mortal assassination techniques even if he were to perfect it. Now that he had created st Throws, this giant is just a big target for him.


    As of now, the giant''s head was blown away with its shoulder, leaving a huge cave on its upper torso. Its arms were raised to make a puny attempt to guard against the iing projectiles.


    The person inside had realized how much of danger it is now.


    "It may use a elesp now with its instincts telling it. This is thest hit, what will you do?" Darea asked.


    "Hmm..." Avion massaged his chin in thought. He nced and saw how the queen was about to die from Galion''s hands. With the stoppage of time, he was confident that he could catch up with the king who has the princess no matter how King Isero had traveled.


    ''The only problem is, I don''t know about their location.'' however, that wasn''t really much of an obstacle. If ites to it, he will just have to travel in all direction to scout for them.


    Once his sight is on them, he cany in ambush and take the princess without the king even knowing.


    ''No, that''s impossible. Once I got the princess, I can''t stop time.'' Avion began biting the side of his finger. He had already thought of this while he was meditating these past few days. He was just recollecting it, hoping to figure a solution with his head now clear.


    After a few thoughts, he shook his head, ''I should think about thatter on.'' his eyes thennded on the giant.


    Meanwhile, Darea was staring at him. Her eyelids were a bit raised, showing half of her moon-like pupils, lightly glowing in a silver translucence.


    She had been doing this frequently. With her superior senses, she would close her eyes before Avion could even see her. She was currently in her original form which blocked her thoughts from reaching Avion.


    After a while, Darea immediately closed them when Avion turned to her, oblivious of what she had been doing.


    "Master, can you bring me up there?" Avion pointed.


    Darea raised an eyebrow, "You want me to bring you there? Why?"


    "I thought of a new attack." he nonchntly replied, "Though I''m still not sure if it will work."


    "You think that I will save you there?"


    "You will not?"


    "..." Darea sighed which made Avon smiled.


    Meanwhile, on the real world.


    [Use an elesp!]


    ''Ancestor Haliviana spoke to me again!'' Prince Julio thought, ''Use an elesp? Wouldn''t that be meaningless? I only know Rank Dih Elesps. It would be a waste since I am already Rank Ey.''


    [NATURAL ELESP!]


    ''That''s right! Since I have assimted Rank Bih Elemental Beasts, I should have their natural elesps on me! I''m such a genius! Since it seemed like there are multiple enemies casting outre offensive elesps, I should use the strongest and biggest attack!''


    Prince Julio finally reached an enlightenment and the elemental energy around him surged. His giant body shook and the rubbles moved on its own.


    ''Land Overthrowing Elesp!'' Prince Julio willed and a Rank Bih Elesp activated. With still more than dozens of beasts'' souls inside him, this offensive elesp was magnified surpassing a normal Rank Ey Elesp!


    Meanwhile, in the stoppage of time, Avion was currently above the clouds, carrying a giant rock.


    "I hope you don''t disintegrate before you reach your target." Avion patted the giant sturdy rock.


    Two arms were wrapped around his body. Darea took him up there in that position. It doesn''t need to be that close, she can just carry one of his arm up but Avion didn''tin.


    "Are you sure? I won''t show up if you don''t stop time. If you''re identally dyed for even a single second, you may die."


    "I''m sure and this will be the strongest st Throw I will give. I will use Overclock eight times if I can!" Avion grinned, wondering how this will work. It''s not that he was fearless but he was ignoring his cold insides.


    "Overclock eight times and you will dropped the rock in its fastest falling speed..." even Darea was intrigued on how much damage this one will cause.


    She herself wasn''t afraid of meteors even if one dropped on her head right now. But although that wouldn''t kill her, that would somehow injure her.


    An attack that could injure the Conqueress...


    ''Avion is getting dangerous every time.'' instead of worrying, Darea smiled instead.


    "You can drop me anytime, mas- Woahh!" Avion was caught surprise as he felt his stomach suddenly pushed his insides up.


    His scream resounded in the stoppage of time. His body uncontrobly rolled in the air as his ck mask was taken off from its relentless flutter.


    Avion frowned in concentration while not knowing that his face cracked at the same time. Secondster, he was able to stabilize his fall as he held the rock tight.


    Midway his fall, Avion''s eyes widened in determination.


    "True Meteor!" reaching what he thinks the fastest fall - terminal velocity - he further threw the rock down with all he got, slightly increasing its speed.


    Time then resumed.


    Overclock!

 Chapter 188: Another Man!

    Chapter 188: Another Man!


    Land Overthrowing Elesp!


    Grrr-! the giant roared even though it no longer had a head, scaring multitudes of survivors -when suddenly- his Rank Ey senses felt tingly directed to something above -eh?


    He just saw a red dot. Before he could even blink, it hit the top of his giant body.


    The projectile was just like a bead of sand ifpared. However, it went through his gigantic being, piercing as if he was just butter inside in less than a fraction of a second!


    Coming from the inside, mes emerged, and through the cracks on his body, red lights shed.


    Right afterward, a great explosion resounded.


    [.....]


    Galion was stupefied at this sight and immediately, he escaped. The shockwave alone traveled through the air, creating a great destructive force on its surrounding. Obliterating everything on its spot as if a nuclear warhead was dropped on top of the giant''s head.


    Hopelesslyying on the ground, Queen Teresa just wished King Isero and Princess Alisera were safe before the shockwave traveled through her body.


    "What''s that!?" Mettany shook as she heard the greatest explosion that banged her ears, at the same time, she felt that it was far away, "Did Goddess already sent punishment for the people who chose to be a man instead of being a sinless woman?!"


    Meanwhile, King Isero was in his defensive form while protecting Princess Alisera behind his back. Fortunately, this unknown silver-haired woman was not targeting the princess.


    No, this unknown enemy was even giving the effort of not harming her.


    On the other hand, when time stopped, Avion who thought that he will crash on the ground stopped.


    "Huh?" he opened his eyes and saw that he was floating before his butt softly hit the ground, "Huh?" he repeated when he saw in front of him how the giant had already cracked when only a second had passed in the real world.


    "Ha?... haha... HAHAHA!" Avionughed.


    "That was stronger than I thought..." Darea muttered as she came down while her servant was very ecstatic about it.


    "Hmm! How''s that? Isn''t that cool? I call that True Meteor!" Avion shamelessly unted.


    "..." Darea didn''t say anything and just crouched down, pointing, "Your Identity Change Elesp broke."


    "Eh?" Avion panicked and touched his face. When he felt some fragment on it, he used Revert on them, returning his ugly face. However, the Identity Change still has cracks, "How did it get destroyed?"


    "It''s not stable in the first ce. That''s why you got an ugly appearance. You just learned how to revert an object outside your body, right?"


    "So I cannot Revert it to its perfect state..." Avion muttered, "Then what should I do?"


    "Why don''t you just take it off? You changed your identity to escape the people''s pursuit, but now, you are already killing Rank Ey Elementalists, there''s no need to hide your identity anymore."


    "...." Avion pondered for a while before shaking his head, "I just can''t take it off since I still owe the Guild Master. I will use it until the elesp naturally wore off."


    "Your choice." Darea shrugged but it was evident that there was disappointment behind her words.


    "Sorry..."


    "What? Why?"


    "Nothing." Avion stood up before dusting his ck clothes.


    Frowning, Darea immediately changed the topic, "So what will you do now?"


    "I have to get away here as fast as possible. I think the impact this time can kill me. So I guess, we need to find the princess!" Avion energetically said.


    Darea nodded as she opened her arms, "Come" making the ck-clothed ugly bastard pause.


    "But..." Avion gave a problematic face.


    "What?"


    "You know, I began being conscious about my manliness. I feel like a little kid if you carry me like that."


    To this, the Conqueress only giggled as she found this very hrious.


    "W-why?"


    But Darea continued to silentlyugh.


    Avion just frowned, waiting for her to stop. Eventually, she stood up straight and asked, "How old are you?"


    "18, I think?"


    "How old do you think am I?" normally, women wouldn''t want their age to be known as it''s sensitive for them, especially for female Elementalists since they have a long life while still retaining their youthfulness. They would naturally hide their true age.


    But Darea doesn''t care any of that.


    Stunned at his defeat, Avion didn''t answer and just came between her arms, muttering, "I can''t fly anyway."


    Darea smoothly closed her arms and rubbed Avion''s head. They were about the same height, actually, making the scene a bit awkward.


    "I haven''t died yet." he then said as if it was a threat.


    "I know, I know. You can do whatever you want after this."


    Avion sighed, "Now, I don''t want to do it."


    "Hehe... stop acting like a big boy." Dareaughed onest time before flying away.


    The Conqueress was flying not even a tenth of her original speed. Avion didn''t know this and didn''t doubt her speed. In actuality, he was already overwhelmed by this speed so eventually, they reached the capital walls.


    Despite the fact that they have no idea where their targets are, they wouldn''t blindly look all over Haliviana. They will first look at the most possible locations.


    If only Darea was free to use her investigative elesps then they would have a hundred percent sess rate of finding their target on first try.


    Having left no choice, they can still use predictions to eliminate lots of unnecessary routes.


    For example, escaping the princess with him, where would King Isero escape to? Where else except the Karan Kingdom? Although that was not absolute, there was still a huge probability.


    So they headed southeast and as they pass the wall, how about that? Looks like the king-princess pair had not gone that far yet.


    "I think it''s safe here from the impact." Darea said as she flew down after passing the wall.


    Afternding, she noticed Avion''s strange silence after release. "Looking" at him, she asked, "What is it?"


    Avion pointed with a questioning nce, "Why is Mettany here?"


    ''Mettany?'' Darea frowned as she had heard this name from Avion before. Actually, she had heard this name multiple times already.


    "What''s that?!" Mettany shouted, and suddenly, she felt a tingling sensation emerging from her spine, making her shudder and a bit wet. Her head jerked and saw an ugly man in ck.


    "Hm?"


    "Is there something wrong, grandma?" Tamya asked the old grandma sitting on a rocking chair. Earlier, this grandma wasughing a lot, shouting something about beating a useless king, but then, she frowned.


    Grandma Sien muttered, "This feeling... no doubt about it... it''s Avion Teller... goddamit! Another man!"


    Tamya blinked a few times in surprise.

 Chapter 189: Problems In The Other Kingdoms

    Chapter 189: Problems In The Other Kingdoms


    "Commander! The unaffected are too few! Even though the affected are weaker, they are still spreading!" a soldier reported in a council where the generals were having a discussion.


    Themander of Rianzares Kingdom, Commander Themor felt his facial expression have already been stiff and tired from frowning all night.


    "What is happening!? The spread is still not stopping!?" one of the generals asked in a panic.


    The soldier who reported in quivered and answered, "Still not yet, General Kim!"


    General Kim thumped the table as the other counselors and nobles were trying to find a solution.


    "The moment the king and the queen have gone away, something like this happened!"


    "How can we stop this?! If this continued, King Gregor won''t see anything at sunrise!"


    At that moment, Commander Themor looked stared at the soldier, "What are you here for? Do you still have something to report?" he was gritting his teeth, restraining the anger within him.


    ''There is surely a conspiracy behind this. This is too much of a coincidence!'' the suprememander''s face was filled with ck lines. He felt like the white hairs on his head would double when the sun rose.


    "Commander, our captain has noticed something and he thought that you should know." the soldier timidly said. In front of these executives, he was nothing and that invisible pressure was weighing him down.


    "Report it!" one of the three generals lost his patience, "If you have something to report, say it all!"


    "Y-yes, general, I apologize for my hesitation! This is about the spread of the affected! Our captain thinks that the affected are not spreading but instead have been nted because even though no contacts urred, soldiers are going berserk left and right!"


    "What..?" the executives all looked at each other. They all thought that this is some sort of toxins that are being spread like a gue, affecting the mind of the victims.


    That was why they were there, locked inside, not wanting to be infected by it. If they were to go berserk as well, who would lead the people?


    Without the King or Queen, if they were to be incapacitated then the military prowess of Rianzares Kingdom would be headless chickens, running aimlessly!


    "Is this correct!?" General Kim hit the stone table again, cracking it, showing his Rank Cee aura.


    "Y-yes-!" the soldier squealed in fright. Forcefully swallowing his fear, he then continued, "Also, our captain has also found that only those who are Rank Eeh below and Non-Elementalists are affected! Other Rank Dih soldiers were fine as they were trying to restrain the masses!"


    The people on the round table, including themander, looked at each other, knowing what to do.


    "We are still not sure." an old counselor worried.


    "I know, however, as the peak powers, if we don''t do anything, more casualties will add up." a high-ranking noble replied.


    "I agree... but all the soldiers that were infected had a boost in their strength, right?" the second general looked at the soldier.


    "Yes! It seemed that they all had Body Strengthening even though they have yet to reach Rank Dih!"


    "As long as we are not sure whether this news is reliable, we have to stay here." another noble suggested which everyone nodded.


    "Tsk!" Commander Themor clicked his tongue, ''Earlier, they were all frantic and panicking and now that they have the choice to risk themselves, they became cowards!'' but soon, he took a deep breath.


    "Even if these people are stronger than before, they still do not have any chance against true Elementalists, is that correct?"


    "Yes, that is the report, Commander Themor!"


    Everyone looked at themander as he pondered. With none of the Royal Family present, it was this suprememander who is currently in charge of the kingdom that even the duke has no say.


    If only that duke is another Rank Bih, that was unlocked by their bloodline, then it would''ve been a different case.


    Not long after, Commander Themor said, "Since our main power, the navy is still unaffected, I don''t think we should be worrying that much. There should be a root to this and after we survive, we will find it and burn it!" his words were heavily received from the others.


    If this was a conspiracy then there should be a traitor somewhere in that kingdom, even possibly in that room right now. But they have no idea that their king was the one who was sacrificing them.


    "What we currently need to do is defend. If the report holds true then the strong Elementalists would still be on our sides. Just weak Rank Eehs and even Non-Elementalists are not enough to even do anything fatal to the kingdom. Although there are losses, it wouldn''t be much, they can just be reced within the year."


    ''Hayss... I''m the same as them though. I don''t really want to get out of there if there''s a chance to be infected.'' the Commander inwardly sighed while keeping a sharp eye.


    "And don''t forget, we are waiting for the envoy from the Danhan Family who is a Rank Ey. If worsees to worst, we just have to rely on a Rank Ey power. But before that, we have to suppress the situation! Go, continue to defend and restrain them! Observe for another hour and if you think that your captain''s guesses are correct then we will move out at once!"


    "Yes, Commander Themor!" the soldier then hurriedly ran off, carrying the orders with him.


    "Are you sure, Commander Themor? Are we going to show weakness towards the Danhan Family?" an old counselor frowned but could only question.


    "Weakness? Don''t forget, in front of the Danhan Family, we are too weak. We are already in a disadvantageous position and showing weakness will not do anything. If they want, they can conquer Haliviana. We can only hope that they don''t want to."


    "Rank Ey Elementalists... they are the top of the world, huh..." General Kim sighed, filled with jealousy behind those words.


    "The world is really unfair." a noble agreed, "Many generationster and we only have four Rank Bih Elementalists in the whole country. Meanwhile, the Danhan Family have more than a hundred Rank Ey..."


    The executives all shuddered in fear. They are already sitting on the round table but they are only Rank Cee Elementalists. If a Rank Bih was to order them, they could do nothing about it.


    Soon, the soldier came back with a more terrified face.


    "Commander!"


    "You''re back already?"


    "Visitors!"


    Commander Themor felt conflicted, "Oh... the envoy is earlier than suspected..."


    "No, these people are much more important!" the soldier felt his knees weak as he grabbed onto his spear as support just from thinking about these "visitors"

 Chapter 190: Poor Dragon

    Chapter 190: Poor Dragon


    My name is Freniard Danhan, a proud Rank Ey Elementalist from the Danhan Family.


    Currently, I am the one who is chosen to be an envoy to a backwater ind in nowhere, trying to tie themselves to us, the Danhans!


    I am told by the king to listen to these weak families to learn of their offerings. The king is truly wise. There is no way for the Royal Families within Haliviana to have no treasures.


    They are left ignored for so many years and there should be some hidden treasures among them.


    Although we have ced some spies there a long time ago, we quickly lost interest. At least that''s what our predecessors said. It takes too much effort and resources to move an army overseas just to conquer this little ind.


    There''s too little reward upon sess. But now, since they initiated contact and wanted to enter an alliance, they should have something good to offer!


    Moving an entire army to conquer that poor country is too pricey, but how about moving a single person? Hehehehe... we don''t need their resources anyway, ournds and seas are richer. I just have to threaten and trick them a little. Not that they could do anything even if they figured out that they were being yed and fight back.


    Four Rank Bih Kings? Hehehehe! This is going to be so much fun!


    I haven''t had a good vacation for decades. Once I got there, I''m going to enjoy myself to the fullest. I heard they have a beautiful princess. It has been so long since I have tasted a double-digit-aged woman, especially when that number starts with 1!


    Hehehehe! I can''t wait!-


    And that... was my initial dumb n earlier. I can''t believe I was so happy at that time.


    "Freniard, so you''re saying that this small ind is trying to ally themselves to you... hmm... uninteresting..."


    "Yes, Benevolent Sir!" I quivered in fright. How many years has it been since I stoop so low? When I reached Rank Ey, even the king and queen don''t have the power to even raise their voice at me, much less making me kneel.


    "I have already said everything so, Sir Gamon, could you please remove the de on my back now please?" I continued to plead.


    "What? Did you say something?"


    "No-nothing, sir." this old man! I will fucking kill you... once I somehow reach Rank Es which I will never will so curse you! Curse this life! How dare you do this to me!?


    Even if you''re so strong and so awesome for having five Rank Es Elements, could you not do this to me!?


    I haven''t done anything wrong! The world is so unfair! I have yet to even look at Royal Thighs and now you are doing this to me!? So unfair!


    "But more importantly," another old man spoke. I knew this old man, this is the Might of Torge, Old Maytan, a Rank Es World Elementalist! So cool! Damn!


    "We heard that one of the kingdoms there have caught a Scarfar, you know, that Rank Bih Water Elemental Beast, is this true?"


    "Yes, Sir Maytan..."


    "Oh, hear that, Cojier? You will finally able to eat a Scarfar again!"


    "Grr... woof!"


    Holy shit...


    That''s the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf... holy shit. I''m done for.


    But what''s this?


    I''m somehow feeling pride. I am doomed but the idea of being killed by legendary characters fills me with pride instead.


    "What are you frowning for? Don''t fear, Freniard, we are not here to kill you or do anything bad to you."


    Old Maytan is said to be very kind, patient, and an old man that is greatly inclined to the side of justice! I think they are right.


    However, if I may raise my voice, there''s a fucking de straight through my gut!


    "Not here to do anything bad to you" my ass!


    The suspect, Penta Elementalist Gamon is there, trying to teach his disciples as if he did not embedded me on this stone!


    Where even are we!?


    I just remembered that while I was traveling I saw a dragon... hahaha, I am not kidding you, a dragon hurling towards me! I was scared shitless and then I woke up now with the dragon gone but with several legendary Rank Es Elementalists surrounding me!


    "Identify yourselves!"


    Eh? What''s that? I looked and saw that there are ships seemingly patrolling around. Behind them was a town and further ahead was a castle. Compared to the castle back in the Danhan Kingdom, this castle looks too poor.


    Even my bedroom is bigger than this! Okay, just kidding... I need a distraction from the pain I''m feeling from my gut. Although I''m an old monster to others, have you experienced the Penta-Elementalist himself pierced a de, conjured from five elements, through your back? No? Then let me whine more!


    While I was feeling my gut, that was when I felt something fall upon me...


    This... I shivered and even pissed myself. A Rank Ey Elementalist p-pissing himself... That was ridiculous, b-but I couldn''t think straight to even feel shame at that time...


    It felt like a world was dropped on top of me.


    "Identify yourselves!"


    Hm?


    These idiots!


    These legendary Rank Es Elementalists are trying to beposed and cool by only showing their aura but it seemed like you''re too weak to even feel it!


    I''m sure of it because I have done this a thousand times already and its your cue to be face-pped before fainting!


    "If you do not identify yourselves, we will have no choice but to..!"


    Urgh! Stop! I think... I''m going to puke blood! Take a fucking hint!


    "You leave us with no choice but to choose another option! If you don''t want to identify yourselves, we have to resort to questioning!"


    "Who are you!?"


    Can''t you see the wolf there!? It has three tails that are glowing in different lights! Does nothing goes in your head when you this monster!?


    I''m just a Rank Ey Elementalist and I''m already so proud that I don''t talk to Rank Dih weaklings and below. These seniors must be more proud than that! So please, take a hint!


    "My name is Dragonian Sheran."


    Finally, someone talked! But erhmm... who?


    I know the Might of Torge, the Penta Elementalist, and the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf. Dragonian? Is she perhaps the dragon earlier?


    "Okay, who are the others?"


    Woah, there. No respect?


    "Why don''t you have no respect for Dragonian Sheran?!" her butler said my thoughts.


    "But I don''t know who she is. Who''s the others?"


    Eh? Did the Dragonian dropped her head? But don''t they know what a Dragonian is? Even if they evolved from lizards, they still can transform into a dragon!


    Maybe these people are far from civilization and know nothing about the world.


    "Show respect, mortals, besides the Great Dragonian Shera are the Might of Torge-"


    "T-the Might of Torge!?... Eek! I am so sorry! M-men, move out, give way! Give way! Hurry!"


    Oh...


    Poor dragon...

 Chapter 191: Greeting the Rank Es Elementalists

    Chapter 191: Greeting the Rank Es Elementalists


    "More important than the envoy?" Commander Themor asked in confusion. What is more important than an envoy from the Danhan family?


    "Who are these people and how can they be more important than the envoy?" General Kim squinted his eyes and looked at the reporting soldier up and down.


    This soldier seemed to be traumatized or something. He''s quivering in fear, something that was not happening earlier even when there''s a "gue" spreading in the kingdom.


    "G-general, they are legendary Rank Es Elementalists!"


    "What!?"


    Without any pause, the executives sitting around the round table all stood up before they all went out of the room.


    "Soldier, if you''re bluffing, you''re going to experience worse than hell! Who and where are they!?" Commander Themor shouted, making the soldier dropped on his bottom.


    The soldier gulped down hard, "... t-they are... they are at the harbor, inspecting the infected..."


    "Let''s go!" without any hesitation, the currently most important people in the kingdom got out of the meeting hall all used different kinds of elesps, some used elemental beasts.


    They were so desperate and separate that it seemed like they were racing against each other.


    "Ah! It''s themander!"


    "Good evening, generals and superiors!"


    "Thank you for your hard work!"


    These high officials received greetings left to right. Near the meeting hall where it was inside the perimeter of the castle, everything is peaceful as ever. Nobles from different families were walking to and fro as if there''s no obstacle the Rianzares Kingdom had been facing.


    After more than a dozen minutes, these executives were about to reach the said harbor, which was impressive for Rank Cee Elementalists to cover the radius of the kingdom. The houses were bing smaller as they passed as they entered themoners'' area.


    The strong sea breeze blew and soon, they saw different light on top of the bed of white sand.


    Their jaws almost unhinged themselves while they felt half of their remaining life left their body.


    The Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf!


    Just like how the King of Rianzares spotted and recognized Darea on first look, these Rank Cee Executives knew more about the legends all over the world than the uneducated and ignorant soldiers.


    These low-ss soldiers would frown first and doubt what they were seeing before they be baffled at who these people are in front of them.


    All at the same time, some deactivated their traveling elesps while some unmounted their elemental beasts while still moving, making them slide on the sand while still kneeling.


    The wolf stood on its bare legs and tapped its front paws together as if it was pping.


    "Where''s your king?" an old man asked.


    "The King of Rianzares is in the middle of Haliviana, Majestic Sir." Commander Themor answered with the full truth. He was perspiring like the other executives.


    This is the power of a Rank Es. Even if they lie, they would easily be found out. No matter what everyone else does, one Rank Es Elementalist is enough to rule over Haliviana.


    As long as they want it, it will happen.


    When a Rank Eybi Elementalist have arrived at Haliviana more than a century ago, the three kings greeted him and kneeled. How about now, a Rank Es Elementalist, no, legendary Rank Es Elementalists!?


    "Hahaha, don''t be like that. Don''t call me a Majestic Sir." the old man with colorful clean robesughed sadistically, "Just call me Great Lord Gamon."


    ''Gamon... the Penta Elementalist!?''


    "Yes, Great Lord Gamon!"


    "Good, good, I''d like to act humble as possible. So you can also call me Great Humble Lord Gamon."


    "Yes, Great Humble Lord Gamon!"


    The beardy middle-aged man hummed in pleasantness after hearing that name.


    Just hearing this man''s name was already creating pressure on everyone''s heart. That was when an old yet kind voice said, "Lift your heads."


    The executives immediately lifted their heads and saw the magnificent sight under the moon.


    They were grand and awe-inspiring...


    And who''s that woman crouching in the background, seemingly sobbing? And that someone who is impaled onto a rock? Must be nobodies.


    But that was not the end of their awe. General Kim nced at Commander Themor. Their eyes weremunicating with one another as if they were having telepathic elesps.


    ''I thought they were going berserk?''


    ''Don''t ask me! I thought that it was just our soldiers but with another look, aren''t they the affected as well!?''


    The executives just realized it now since they were too concerned on getting a great impression to these grandeur Rank Es Elementalists.


    However, isn''t it a bit quiet? Where are the soldiers suppressing the affected? The executives found the answer immediately.


    These soldiers were all kneeling on the sand with their heads lowered. Some were even praying and revering the people in front of them. Some were still in the shore but didn''t bother with the cold water as they kneeled in passion.


    This is absolute power!


    Commander Themor knew that these people should be fighting with their lives and was determined to kill and suppress the affecteds. But what happened now?


    However, that was not the most terrifying thing. Aren''t there people who are going berserk?


    Where are they, you ask?


    They there are, together with the soldiers, obediently kneeling along with worship in their eyes. If only they weren''t showing their fangs, bloody body, and rotting flesh, no one would differentiate the soldiers and the former soldiers who were unknowingly affected by an unknown elesp. After all, where''s the berserk part?


    But thinking about it.


    ''Nothing is really impossible to Rank Es Elementalist.''


    "I''m known as the Might of Torge, but you can just call me Old Maytan just like anyone else."


    General Kim shuddered as he doesn''t know how to say this Rank Es World Elementalist without adding "Lord"


    "Lord Old Maytan, sir." Commander Themor shuddered. He shared the same problem with General Kim.


    Old Maytan nodded in understanding, "We want to ask something."


    "Ask right away sir!"


    Old Maytan then looked at Penta Elementalist Gamon.


    Gamon coughed. He is the most knowledgeable one here. While it was Dragonian Sheran who noticed it first, it was him who pinpointed what''s happening.


    "These people of yours are affected by Gluttony. Say... are there any Sin Holders here?"

 Chapter 192: Something Big

    Chapter 192: Something Big


    "Sin... Holders?"


    These men''s confused faces answered Gamon''s question.


    "Lady Sheran, don''t you feel anything more?" Old Maytan frowned at this as he asked at the moody dragon there scribbling something on the sand with her finger.


    She slowly shook her head. Meanwhile, her butler, Mer seemed to have seen a ghost with his exaggerated expression, ruining his face.


    "Lady, are you alright? Maybe you feel like attacking someone again!" Mer worriedly asked.


    Dragonian Sheran sighed, "No, I don''t feel disgusted anymore. Maybe those Sin Holders sensed us."


    ''So that''s why a dragon was rampaging back then.'' Freniard, the envoy from Danhan Family, who was still impaled to the ground, thought in understanding, ''Dragons evolved from lizards. Abruptly evolving from an insignificant animal made them super sensitive to survive. These immoral powers are the most dangerous and that made her uncontrobly rampage.'' he then sighed, further thinking, ''So I''m just unfortunate... wow... good to know.''


    "So it''s a good choice that we traveled over the Areyas Sea just to get here," Gamon muttered.


    Initially, they didn''t have any intention ofing in contact with this insignificant ind, Haliviana even though they are rumored to have the rare Rank Bih Water Elementalist, Scarfar.


    They are still searching for legendary Rank Es Elementalist or any Rank Es, however, it seemed the Danhan Family doesn''t have anyone like that.


    They could only focus on the Areyas Sea where thest Scarfar was seen. If they feed Cojier, the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf to pull into their side then they would''ve no fear against Darea.


    They have already received the news that the Conqueress had gone missing after killing God Centre. At first, they thought that she was gravely injured and had hidden herself to recuperate which is expected. However, when they heard from the Holy Imperial Land that the Conqueress was uninjured in the fight, their fear rose.


    She was uninjured? Doesn''t that mean that she is on another level than God Centre? Then she went missing! An unseen de is said to be the deadliest and now that unseen de and proven to be infinitely sharp!


    They have to get the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf on their side no matter the cost!


    However, while they were nearing the deepsea of Areyas, Dragonian Shera suddenly felt disgusted at something. They all thought that it was due to her butler''s face. But they were wrong.


    She turned into a dragon, wanting to find the Sin Holder that she sensed and destroy them. That was when she attacked an unfortunate passerby.


    To apologize, Gamon have to impale the unfortunate Rank Ey. This is so that he wouldn''t escape and give him an apology whenever they felt like it in the future.


    Truly, the mind of the strong is mind-bugling.


    "So in your head, what do you think is happening to these poor people." Old Maytan asked in concern over those people who are nearing.


    They just showed a bit of their true aura and that made them kneel on the ground. Earlier, they forgot how to pressure Rank Dih Elementalist and above that was why they were a little confused.


    As legendary characters, they were always surrounded by strong people. Just like how Darea couldn''t sense mortals like Jamina. In short, they were not used to mortals and possibly, grew a weakness towards them.


    But still, even if this weakness was to intensified a thousand times, no mortal can even scratch a Rank Es Elementalist so there''s no worries about that.


    When they realized that these people are not even Rank Dih Elementalists, they modified their aura a little and boom! Even the affected people could do anything. Even the most insane one recognized that their life is in danger. That is the magic of lifeforce, doing everything it can to avoid death.


    Upon receiving the question, Penta Elementalist Gamon pondered with a hum and answered shortly after.


    "Just like what I said earlier, they are affected by Gluttony. Look at them, rotting flesh and sharp fangs. They are craving for human flesh."


    Old Maytan nodded.


    "These people doesn''t seem to be lying." Gamon calmly nced over the executives, "However, Lady Sheran wouldn''t be able to fabricate her instinct." he then whispered, "I doubt that dragon is capable of that kind of act."


    "Then what''s the problem?" Old Maytan coughed when he saw Dragonian Sheron droop her head more.


    "There is something deep going on in this ind. But... I''m not that interested in the Sin Holders... I''m more interested in the strange energy in the air." before Old Maytan could agree to him as this old man felt the same, Gamon pointed at a direction opposite to the sea and asked, "Do you know what''s in that ce?"


    The executives looked back and nodded. Themander was the one who answered, "Yes, Great Humble Lord Gamon, that is where the King of Rianzares went. the Trading-Hills Capital."


    Gamon nced at Old Maytan which the old man understood and nodded.


    The two walked towards Dragonian Sheran. Knowing that they are approaching, the dragon took a deep breath and stood up, making a grand pose, "What? Did you two find something?"


    Mer widely smiled like a viin as he silently pped, ''I expected from Mistress Sheran no less!''


    "Lady Sheran, it seemed like there is something more going on in this ce. Something heavier than this ritual." Gamon exined.


    "Ritual?"


    "Oh, I have yet to exin that." Gamon lightlyughed. Even Old Maytan didn''t know that there was something like a ritual happening here.


    Gamon coughed and continued his exnation, "These people were fed with their own people''s flesh. Gluttony will rise within them and their humanity will leave their soul, making it unintelligent. However, this is arge-scale mass Gluttony. Thew of sin will be integrated onto the elemental energy and..." he then stopped when he saw that the dragon was raising an eyebrow, seemingly confused.


    Without further ado, he got straight to the point, "An Immoral Family is nted here. These are just the first batch to push a Sin Holder, most probably a Gluttony Holder tomit an immoral act. This immoral act, however, is not connected to the strange energy that we are sensing from that direction. In short, there is something big going on in here."


    Dragonian Sheran shed wisdom in her eyes as she nodded, "I see...."


    ''Sin Holder? First time I''ve heard of it...''

 Chapter 193: The Beautys Relief

    Chapter 193: The Beauty''s Relief


    "Is she the one from the guild?" Darea asked. They were still in the stoppage of time.


    "Y-yeah. Why is she here?" Avion muttered to himself again. He looked around and frowned. At first nce, the situation is pretty obvious.


    The king on the ground, having a hateful gaze. His royal robes are nothing like its prime state. The nobility of his appearance was nowhere to be seen. There are only bruises, wounds, and blood all over his body.


    Behind him was the unconscious princess and at the front was Mettany.


    Why is the king looking at Mettany like that?


    Avion couldn''t imagine that this silver-haired girl would attack someone, especially the king.


    ''Wait... what if...?''


    Darea noticed this changed. Even though her eyes were closed, she could somehow feel the aura of a soul. The consciousnesses from the soul. It is the origin. If a person is happy, it came from the soul. Meaning, it has expressions first before the face.


    Ifpared, it is easier to distinguish the soul''s aura rather than the face if one has a Soul Element, especially a Rank Bih Soul Elementalist like the Conqueress. Even if she doesn''t want to, she would recognize the change of Avion''s emotions.


    Upon realizing what it was, Darea almost opened her eyes in shock, ''Jealousy..?''


    Meanwhile, the person himself didn''t recognize his own feeling and was negatively pondering, ''So she''s not only like that to me... how dumb am I to think that? I''m not even that strong. Strength and appearance are the main points that made Mettany activate her Conditioned Elesk. So it isn''t surprising if she to... turn into like that towards another.'' his eyes flickered with somber.


    It wasn''t his fault for misunderstanding. Avion was not there before. Even though they are in the ck and white world, it is easy to see that Mettany had turned "reddish", signifying the activation of her Conditioned Elesk. There is only one answer, there is another one who could make her like that.


    Unlike Darea, Avion couldn''t look into Mettany''s head even if he wanted to. His negativity was spreading and the Conqueress could clearly see the sadness, jealousy, and a tinge of anger within his soul.


    Somehow... she felt the same. It was ufortable that she blurted out, "Avion, what''s the case?" coldly.


    "Oh... umm... nothing."


    "Hm?" Darea bitterly furrowed her brows. Avion became timid to her which was unnatural.


    "I mean..." Avion then released a sigh andposed himself, showing his dispirited behavior, "I''m just thinking about something. Sorry."


    "No need to apologize."


    Even though she said that Avion knew that she was a bit angry, not that he knew why that is the case.


    After breathing deeply, he began to assess the situation, "I only see either two things happening here. One is that the king and Mettany are fighting. But that is very unlikely. I don''t think she has any feud with the King of Karan... yet that is still a probability since I actually don''t know a lot about her."


    Darea saw some hesitation and pressured, "And the other possible scene?"


    Avion''s eyes frantically wandered around first, ''Should I say it? But it''s not a secret that she has a unique Conditioned Elesk.'' making up his mind, he continued. "I have already told you about once before that she has a unique Conditioned Elesk. That Conditioned Elesk makes her powerful by being in contact with men. If that man is stronger and has greater appearance then that she will be stronger."


    "..." Darea "stared" at him, dumbfounded.


    "What...?"


    "Isn''t that the definition of a Lust Holder?"


    "Lust holder?" Avion blushed but was confused at the same time.


    Suddenly, Darea doesn''t feel the sensation earlier. Now... it''s more of... anger?


    ''She''s a Holder of Lust... huh... doesn''t that mean that she tricked Avion? After all, I guessed that his original appearance is pretty handsome... hehe...'' a killing intent rose which Avion was oblivious about since it was not directed at him.


    ''ying with my servant''s feeling is a no-no...'' Dareaposed herself. She stood in a very alluring position as she thought to herself, ''But how do I tortur-... ehem... remove her out of my servant''s head? My Avion would be very heartbroken if this Mettany were to disappear all of a sudden.'' her eyebrows then rose in realization.


    Avion nced at her. Although they were together now for more than a year, he couldn''t get used to her slender, hourss figure. However, he was in no mood to admire this beauty. It was just... strange how she moves like that as if she was ufortable in every position.


    But at the same time, her curves were focused on every movement. Her white long hair that was tied in a ponytail as usual casually waved along with her every transition. It was as if she was intentionally doing it and was aware she was alluring.


    Avion didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing that he was not in the mood. After all, although he had someone he likes, no man would be able to resist this beauty beside him.


    ''This is the first time I see her like this.'' he was very confused. But if Darea was in her Immaterial Body, then not only would his confusion be intensified, but also, a tinge of fear and worry.


    He does not know what is the meaning behind that smiling perky lips of the Conqueress.


    Meanwhile, the white-haired beauty herself was still plotting. Secretly, even if she doesn''t directly admit it, she was relieved, causing her this coquettish behavior. If this woman, Mettany was also a fine woman, the Conqueress would continue to frown.


    Her worry instantly disappeared when she learned that this silver-haired girl was a Sin Holder. Meaning, there are a lot of reasons Darea should deal with her.


    ''What should I do? Maybe I''ll wait for her to show her true nature to Avion before culling her... hehehe.''

 Chapter 194: Probing

    Chapter 194: Probing


    After a while of silence, Darea finally spoke with an uplifted face, opposite to what Avion was showing.


    "Let''s see first what happens. But be cautious. Maybe that girl has finally showed her true nature. We don''t know yet. However, I will still entrust this decision to you." Darea nonchntly waved her hand towards the scene.


    Avion nodded, taking it into his mind. Just the words Darea muttered, "Sin Holder" it was obvious who is the viin here. However, of course, this was opposite to his thoughts.


    ''Although Mettany is a bit scary and violent, she is the very first person to actually risked herself to me! I don''t believe she is a bad person!'' he strengthened his belief.


    ''Also, if she... is really what I think she is, we could still be friends.'' his soul fluctuated in sadness and disappointment at this thought.


    ''... to deal this much damage to my cute servant, I''m going to be disappointed if I won''t be able to make the rest of your life miserable.'' Darea smiled as she stepped into her Immaterial Body. Fortunately for her, she had already made up her mind and stopped thinking, prohibiting Avion from knowing her ns.


    But in reality, if Avion knew this, he would be put in the spot. He will have to protect Mettany by then but what is his reason?


    Master, I heard your thoughts and you n to kill her so I will protect her?


    Obviously he can''t do that.


    Avion sighed again, thinking how much he missed having his free time to himself, being able to think deeply without any restraint and limitation.


    But enough daydreaming, he had to resolute himself. This time, he would need the time of the real world and anything can happen within that period. He just hoped that he would react fast enough if there''s anything that would happen.


    "I will resume time now, master."


    "Okay" Darea simply nodded.


    Time went back.


    "What''s that!?" Mettany shouted in shock when she heard the loudest explosion she had heard. Based on the intensity alone, it was as if a Rank Es Elementalist made a move...


    But before "she" could ponder, she felt a pleasant creeping sensation up her spine, making her hotter than earlier and redder at the same time.


    "Avion Teller... another man!" she muttered as she looked to see the person himself. It was as if she had already seen him there as he urately oscited her head around.


    Currently, Avion Teller was a bit far away.


    ''I need some distance from them.'' he thought and couldn''t hear Mettany''s mutter nor see the expression she was having.


    Meanwhile, Darea soundlesslyughed. Even without spreading her senses, she could hear Mettany. It was filled with animosity.


    ''That does it, she''s an enemy... all she needs to do is show it to Avion...'' she confidently smiled, forgetting that she needed to hide and leave everything to Avion.


    Actually, if she were to realize it, she would leave it alone. What if this Mettany would escape?


    Darea is not omniscient nor omnipresent. If even enough time as well as Mettany herself intentionally hiding, it would take the Conqueress more time than when she tried to find Avion back then.


    That was considered easier since in the stoppage of time, Avion was the only one who has presence even if he''s a mortal to Darea''s view.


    ''I would not let her get off this ind or this world without teaching her who she just messed with!'' Darea''s face became sinister.


    ''Huh?'' Avion frowned as he heard this, ''Is this about Mettany being a Sin Holder?'' he felt his heart thumped. However, his worries was not that heavy since he has trust on Mettany.


    Ignoring everything else, he waved his hand and shouted, "Mettany, what are you doing here!?" he began his probing.


    "What is he doing?" Mettany frowned, "Men are truly inconceivable."


    Darea frowned at this, feeling familiar with this tone of voice and pattern of speech.


    ''But that shouldn''t be. That Sin Holder should be very old now. With her Wrath and Greed, it would be impossible for her to further ascend in rank.''


    Avion ignored Darea''s thoughts since he was also pondering, but also, he doesn''t understand her. Later, he will have to ask her. If his body was to flicker at this moment, it would be very unnatural.


    "Avion Teller!" once King Isero recognized the man far away, he roared with a burning gaze. If stares has power, Avion would''ve been already being pushed towards hell.


    However, no matter how much hatred he spouts, he didn''t have the strength to act on it.


    Thus, King Isero stayed still. If only Princess Alisera was not there and was already in a safe ce, he would''ve already pounced towards Avion first.


    "Avion...?" at that moment, he heard a whisper behind him.


    "Alisera!" she shouted.


    "Oh, the princess is awake." at that moment, Mettany smiled sweetly.


    "Mettany, what are you doing there!?" Avion tried again. He was very suspicious so Mettany narrowed her eyes.


    "He can appear and disappear wherever and whenever he wants... Why is he there?" she then concentrated and as if a spark, "she" scrutinized her memory, "Oh... that''s it... this girl, I, seemed to be close to him... hehe.." her eyes suddenly widened, "INSOLENCE!"


    "H-huh?" Avion perspired. That was the only thing he heard from Mettany.


    "Avion, I think this is enough-"


    "Wait!" Avion determinedly interrupted, "I know her... there must be something wrong with her!" he gritted his teeth. He was not stupid. Just from the fact that she was not responding to him shows that there was definitely something wrong.


    ''Is Darea right?'' he didn''t want to ept it!


    ''You will see for yourself, Avion... no Sin Holder is good.'' although she didn''t say it, Avion heard it which he replied in his head.


    ''No! There is definitely wrong with her! Her, risking her life for me is not a lie!''


    At that moment, it was as if something responded with an eagle cry. Everyone looked up and saw a gigantic dark eagle in the sky.

 Chapter 195: Wrath

    Chapter 195: Wrath


    An eagle cry resounded at that moment.


    King Isero looked up and realization dawned upon him. Tears incessantly flowed as he reached his hand. The Rank Cee Wind Elemental Beast was quick on its wings and gathered all of its power sweeping down.


    "NO!" Mettany''s eyes widened as the Igelius took the king and the princess away the moment it arrived.


    Time stopped.


    Avion nkly stared at nothing.


    Darea was quiet for a while, observing him.


    Avion''s eyes trembled and thought to himself in relief, ''An opportunity!'' he internally shouted.


    Time went back.


    "My queen!" King Isero cried but his shouts were muffled by the great soaring wind due to their fast travel. He was like a prey of the eagle, snatching him from his thick arm. On the other arm, the princess was too weak to move but her eyes were open.


    "Papa?" she muttered, indiscernible in the wind.


    King Isero didn''t reply, either because he didn''t hear it or he was too distraught that he could not reply. His clutch tightened. If the princess didn''t have a Rank Bih Body, she might''ve felt pain, or worse, got injured.


    "COME BACK!" amidst the raging winds, there was an echoing voice following them.


    King Isero just gritted his teeth. He was too sad to get angry at this unknown woman, trying to chase after him.


    It was easy to tell that this woman has Rank Bih strength, however, no elesps are supporting her. If the king was not weakened, tired, nor have to protect the princess, he could easily deal with this woman. But s, he could only escape.


    The Igelius was a surprise., yet, King Isero couldn''t feel anything but draught even though this elemental beast saved them. Even with Rank Bih''s strength, Mettany could not hope to catch up to a Rank Cee Elemental Beast that is specialized in traveling at high speed!


    Eventually, the Wind Elemental Beast reached the clouds and left the woman chasing them behind.


    "RAAHHHHH!!" Mettany''s eyes became red as anger rose within him.


    Meanwhile, in the Meyles Household, every maid heard a loud roaring from one of the room. This roar was so terrifying that all actions were halted and everyone dropped onto the ground with some fainting.


    ''Terrifying!'' Tamya sweated and was about to lose her surfaceposure. She pinched her thigh to stay sane. But her face was continuously twitching.


    In front of her was the olddy, Grandma Sien. However, this olddy that was being supported by a crane didn''t not look as weak and feeble like before.


    "RAAAHHHHH!!!!" her deafening roars traveled across the capital. Grandma Sien looked like a devil who was about to go berserk. Her wrinkly and saggy skin was turning into dark scales.


    ''Her Wrath is too much!'' Tamya finally fell on her one knee, ''This is the first time I have seen her got angry! All of her obnoxious shouts from before sounds like a whisperpared to this!'' she covered her ears as it rang. She felt like she was going to be deaf after this.


    She looked and saw not the Grandma Sien she knew but an unknown being. Sinister energy covering her.


    "HOW LONG HAS IT BEEN SINCE ANOTHER MAN HAVE ANGERED ME TO THIS POINT!?" the unknown being gritted its teeth.


    Tamya shivered from looking at it and subconsciously kicked the ground to get away from this monster.


    ''She''s like a peak Rank Ey!'' her jaw shuddered.


    "I WILL PERSONALLY BUTCHER YOU!"


    The room then exploded and a huge hole appeared on the wall when Tamya opened her eyes.


    ''That demon... will I turn into like that once I reach Rank Dih and activate my Conditioned Elesk?'' Tamya''s eyes glimmered. She slowly stood up and weakly gazed at amazement.


    The being even pierced through the capital wall as if it was paper.


    ''I want that power too...'' she smiled.


    But at the next moment, Tamya was petrified.


    Right after that evil being destroyed the walls as if it was just air, another being followed.


    Faster!


    More powerful!


    Its aura alone was able to crack the walls hundreds of meters away!


    "Eh?" Tamya''s eyes widened, "... what''s that..?"


    But before she could answer herself, she heard from behind her, "That''s a dragon in the flesh, dear..."


    "Ah!? Who!?" Tamya warily turned around to see a couple of men. One, although not as old as Grandma Sien, has already reached a significant age. The second was middle-aged, nearing old age. But there''s thest one which was a... wolf?


    With.... three tails?


    And it''s glowing in multiple colors...


    Tamya stared nkly at the three before her body jerked away out of pure fright, "Kyah-!" the fear that she felt when she saw Grandma Sien was nothing inparison to the fear that she was feeling as of now.


    Her body was about to fall from the third floor of the mansion since there was the huge hole there.


    But before she even reached midway, she hit the ground.


    "Eh?" she looked and saw that she fell on the wooden floor, ''But I clearly fell out of the mansion...'' her world turned spinning around when she looked and saw that the wooden floor from the third floor seemingly extended to catch her.


    "It seemed like we frightened the prettydy." aforting voice came from the old man who reached out his hand to her. His smile was kind and warming.


    ''The floor extended. nt Elementalist? No! Even if it''s wood, it doesn''t mean it''s about nt Element, it does not have life! Then what!?'' by then, only one answer popped out of Tamya''s head.


    ''World Elementalist?'' she looked at the kind old man. Pieces began connecting each other, ''Dragonian Sheran''s recruitment...!!!''


    She fainted.


    "Huh?" Old Maytan scratched his face as he saw thedy on the ground fainted, "Maybe my face is the one that scared her?"


    Meanwhile, Gamon squinted his eyes towards her, "It seemed to me that... she recognized us and felt so much fear, she fainted..." heughed at the conclusion he arrived just from his assumptions.

 Chapter 196: Potential

    Chapter 196: Potential


    At Gamon''s whispers, Old Maytanughed, "Why would thisdy fear us that much? She must be shocked from the Sin Holder that escaped."


    The Penta-Elementalist just shrugged his shoulders.


    "Oh, maybe it was me who scared her." the wolf said.


    "Heh, that''s impossible, you''re like a little puppy." Old Maytan then patted the giant wolf.


    ''I thought I was weird.'' Gamon''s smile twitched. His eyes then turned sharp as he looked at where the walls were broken.


    A minute or so earlier, Grandma Sien transformed into her Immoral Form: Scales of Wrath.


    She was filled with energy and anger that she could only calm herself by finding that MAN who escaped her grasp and butcher him alive!


    And so, she took action.


    "WHERE ARE YOU, YOU BASTARD!" her shout was covered by the louder breakage of walls when she passed through.


    Roar---!


    "Huh? That''s not me..." Grandma Sien looked back and saw something that almost dissipated her anger, ''Is that a fucking dragon!?'' she almost turned shitless as her flight increased its speed.


    "Where are you going, Sinner!?" a fierce yet feminine voice unexpectedly came out of the dragon''s mouth which was big as the Royal Mansion where the Crown Council previously lived!


    Grandma Sien''s jaw dropped when she the majestic being already on top of her, shadowing the old her from the moonlight, as it prepares its devastating dragon breath.


    "W-wait..." the dark entity filled with raging scales could only mutter those words.... thosest few words before a torrent of purple-red fire came out of the dragon''s mouth!


    From afar, its heat could be felt and a cone-shaped purple light could be seen, covered in dancing mes, burning and destroying everything that it touches.


    "Hm?" Cojier, the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf raised a brow.


    "Does something trouble you?" Gamon asked as he is very sensitive to this subtle change of expression.


    At that moment, a group of people appeared behind them, these people were filled with sweat. The leading person was Mer, the dragon''s butler.


    "We... finally caught up." soon, they all stood straight as if they did not travel hundreds of kilometers in just an hour or so. Their Rank Es masters were already far ahead of them in this case.


    This is still without these Rank Es using any form of elesps. Meanwhile, these Rank Eys have already proven their mastery over transportation elesps. Yet, they still have no power against these Rank Es Elementalists.


    Mer saw the sone-shaped light and he was filled with pride.


    ''Even if I''m not trained to see people''s emotions, I could urately guess this butler.'' Gamon thought.


    "Hmm, I don''t know..." Cojier answered the Penta-Elementalist, "Why is she the leader? She seemed so weak ifpared to any of you two."


    Mer''s eyes widened and his jaw dropped as if he had seen a ghost, "He thinks that power is already weak?"


    ''What is this guy''s childhood?'' Gamon raised an eyebrow, meanwhile, it was Old Maytan who answered the wolf''s question.


    "I don''t think that''s true. You shouldn''tpare her to us. It''s a little unfair."


    "Hm? What do you mean?" the wolf tilted its head.


    "Lady Sheran lied to us." Old Maytan pointed out with a calm face. Meanwhile, Gamon curiously looked at Mer''s reaction.


    ''Oh... that''s a new face I''ve seen.'' he wanted tough.


    "Y-you know!?" Mer shouted but after realizing that he had done to a Rank Es, he quickly lowered his head.


    "Of course we do. Why would we allow ourselves to be lead by a normal Rank Es?" Gamon said as if it''s matter-of-fact.


    ''Only Master can say that a Rank Ey is normal.'' the Rank Ey Water Elementalist under Gamon thought as she sighed.


    Seeing the wolf''s confused expression, Old Maytan said, "You see, dragons are a very solitary beings. Socializing is basically none to them. They can be called the strongest beings. People, or living creatures, onlymunicate and create society due to individual''s weakness. But dragons from birth are not.


    They justy eggs around and say leave which happens every countless years. After that, they just sleep and eat."


    "Then what did she lie about?" Cojier asked.


    This time, it was Gamon who muttered, "I''m guessing it''s because of some sort of pride."


    Hearing this, Mer sadly drooped his head down.


    Seeing this, Gamon somehow got an answer.


    Then Old Maytan answered, "No, actually, Lady Sheran might''ve not lied. Maybe she thinks that she really is Rank Es."


    "Eh? You mean she''s not!?" the wolf''s eyes widened.


    Old Maytan nodded his head, "You must not know this, Cojier since you''re an Elemental Beast but Rank Es Elementalist could use the elemental energy. However, Lady Sheran is still using her own energy when using elesps. So now, imagine if she were to reach Rank Es, a dragon that can lead, and can sense Sinners. Isn''t she worth following, and at the same time, interesting?" he then pointed with his thumb towards the scene where the dragon just obliterated the area with one attack.


    This time, it was Cojier and the other Rank Ey Elementalists who have an exaggerated.


    When the two men dropped their eyes towards him, Mer could only nod, "Yes, that is true. When Mistress Sheran raided our n and fought her as an enemy for the first andst time, our patriarch told me to surrender to her since when he was about to die. At hisst breath, he told me that the mistress was still Rank Ey... I''ve been serving her for about a decade or so now. I think that she is trying to catch up to someone."


    He knew the reason why his patriarch wanted him to follow the dragon. Because just like Old Maytan and Gamon, it is better to follow the strong.


    ''If not for his expression, it would be a very sad story.'' Gamon rolled his eyes.


    Meanwhile, underneath the capital, a thought spoke to itself.


    [What is happening!? I was already feeling anxious when one Rank Es showed up. If that person didn''t disappear quickly, I would''ve stopped my ascension! After my Hundred Beast Assimtion was destroyed by a meteor, why are there three Rank Es showing up here!?]

 Chapter 197: On Top of the Sky

    Chapter 197: On Top of the Sky


    "What are you thinking?!" Darea shouted in worry.


    However, Avion stayedposed.


    "The longer you stay, the more dangerous it is! Even if you die, didn''t you say it will take you back not more than a minute back!? A minute had already passed! Even if you die, you will still get stuck here!"


    Avion gulped as he was reminded of the situation he was in.


    ''The speed of this Igelios must be half the speed of sound...'' he tightly clutched onto the Rank Cee Elemental Beast''s feathers. No matter how much he pull, Avion was not able to pluck any of the feathers. It is, after all, Rank Cee!


    But the problem is what he would do next.


    ''The wind is too strong! If I''m not always Reverting my body, I would''ve been tired from the very start already and fall!'' he tightened his loosening clutch after using Revert once more.


    Cracks and cracks began appearing on his Identity Change Elesps in the form of an ugly mask.


    ''But as long as I stay low and wait, I can seed and disappear. While the king recuperates, I will kill him and take the princess away!'' Avion no longer questions why he would go so far for it, but rather, he just wanted to aplish it!


    All of his life, were there any obstacles that he faced? Everything can be solved with his power of time!


    But as soon as he was brought onto this world, he died twice on the first day alone... the feeling of weakness and not able to control the situation was like a truck hitting hitting his face.


    However, Avion onlycked the knowledge and was not dumb. After experiencing failures, he stood up against them and eventually, seeded...


    He had learned martial arts, discovered abilities, surpassed obstacles, and most of all, was able to kill the a Rank Ey Elementalist with only the power of time!


    Avion felt disgusted but proud at the same time!


    Getting results using your own effort is much better than just waiting for the world to give them to you!


    This is it!


    ''This is life!'' Avion gazed upon the rising sun and scenes shed to him as he felt the enlightenment brought to him by this world.


    Darea stopped her warning when a strange aura fluctuated from Avion''s soul. Her eyes opened in shock. His soul was changing, it was transforming into something big and terrifying.


    "What kind of soul is this?" she inwardly said but Avion was too caught up with the beauty of the world for him to hear her thoughts.


    Meanwhile, below the Wind Elemental Beasts was King Isero with the princess. After some time, as a Rank Bih Life Elementalist, Princess Alisera was able to recuperate now, its speed getting exponentially faster.


    She then woke up, "Papa?"


    Even amidst the furious wind, King Isero was able to pick her words.


    "Alisera" he made his voice loud but going through the wind made it sound like a barely audible whisper, "Can you climb up? The Igelius won''t be able to drop with us on its ws"


    Alisera was still recuperating. Even though she was already Rank Bih, the exhaustion was still to heavy. Creating two new souls as a beginner was too much for her. Not to mention the fact that as a Rank Bih, she revived a Rank Ey!


    Without Haliviana''s guide, she would not be able to be so sessful about it. Maybe the princess would even fail at reviving her Rank Bih father.


    However, the physical strength of a Rank Bih, even as a fraction was enough to climb up.


    Alisera nodded and didn''t retort. After all she had gone through, the trauma from waking up to her headless parents, she does not have any hesitation to do what they say.


    "Good, good" King Isero whispered with a smile. He then raised Alisera up and she began to climb.


    "The princess is climbing up." Darea warned. Even though the father and daughter are both Rank Bih, the evolved element differs enough from its previous element for her to distinguish the two.


    Avion squinted his eyes which was more terrifying than before since cracks was more evident than before.


    The princess slowly climbed up with trembling and cold feet. She was too new to these kinds of situations. However, she knew she has to avoid looking down.


    The Wind Elemental Beast was not thatrge so eventually, the princess reached the top. There she met with surprise that she almost released her clutch.


    "Relle!?" she shouted in shock. Unfortunately, this did not reach the king''s ear.


    Peeking over that the princess was finally safe, the king tapped the Igelios, making its w released him and make him climbed up too. He was more tired than the princess since he did not only exhausted his energy, but was also fully-ridden with wounds.


    If he were to fall from that height, he may die. But if the Igelios go any lower, others may be able to catch them. This is the advantage of a flying elemental beast.


    Seeing the pitch-haired princess reached the top, a cold gaze shone from Avion''s eyes. However, he reached out his hand with difficulty, giving it to the princess.


    Alisera took it and Avion grunted as he gave all his strength on both of his hands and tightly gripped.


    "What is he doing? Even without him helping her, she would be able to get up." Darea pondered with her eyes closed again, but a few secondster, realization dawned on her.


    "He may be able to pull this off..."


    Avion pulled Alisera which the princess didn''t fight back. Easily, he was able to get hold of her.


    "Relle, what are you doing here!?" she shouted to make her voice reach him. The princess noticed the cracks on his face but didn''t question it. She encountered a lot of things that night so she was not that curious.


    "Grabbed onto the feathers!" Avion only replied as he wrapped both arms around her waist, relieving him from the mental fatigue of keeping up his clutches.


    Alisera blushed a little but didn''t mind it. She was a little bit thankful that there is someone here that she was a bit familiar with as she wait for her father.


    But soon, her face paled when a de was pointed towards her neck.


    "If you released your clutches, we will fall and die."


    She heard a threat.

 Chapter 198: Absolute Threat

    Chapter 198: Absolute Threat


    King Isero smoothly climbed up even with his fatigued state. When he reached the top, he didn''t expect what was waiting for him.


    "..."


    "Don''t move!" Avion shouted. A fierce re came out of his eyes as he sinisterly put a de under Alisera''s neck.


    It took King Isero a good few seconds before he realized what was happening.


    "AVION TELLER!!!" literal smokee out of his body as his great anger was fueling his soul.


    However, Avion only widened his eyes and put the de closer that made a small cut on the princess'' neck. As soon as drops of blood came out, it was taken over by the fierce wind.


    "NO!!" Alisera cried but could not do anything.


    The king realized the disadvantageous state he was in and restrained his anger to make his mind clear on decisions.


    ''Stay calm. You have already lived two hundred years as a king! Negotiating with this immature boy will be a piece of cake.'' he tried tofort himself while keeping up necessary confidence.


    Meanwhile, the princess''s mentality was in a chaotic state.


    ''Avion Teller? Why did papa call Relle that name?'' remembering the cracks on "Relle''s" face, she was petrified, ''Is he really Avion? But why is he doing this to me!?''


    King Isero was also assessing the situation. however, he was not given the time to think as Avion got straight to the point.


    "King Isero, give me the control over this beast and dropped down or I will kill her!"


    "... Avion... why?... sob..." Alisera was too tired to use defensive elesks. Even though Body Strengthening was already permanent to a Rank Bih, strength does not equal defense. Although it was enough to not let her self-destruct from strength alone, it was not able to keep her neck from being sliced by this sharp knife if Avion did continue it.


    King Isero has considered this. They were really in a disadvantageous position. However, how could he do what Avion wants?!


    ''I don''t care if I die but now is not the perfect time to sacrifice myself as it will only result in vain!'' he gritted his teeth. However, he couldn''t do anything.


    Avion Teller had already killed him and his wife once. Even if he has the purpose to keep the princess alive, there is still a chance that this man would kill her.


    After all, Avion could disappear and appear wherever he wanted to. That was what the king had in mind. Hecked knowledge about this man and that made him terrified.


    ''I can''t rely my daughter''s life on chances! Avion''s goal should be to impede Ancestor Haliviana''s ascension. Meaning, if he let go of Alisera right now, he will lose. Surely, if without a choice, he will have to kill her to dy the ancestor''s ascension!''


    Avion let the king thought to himself while the de of the knife slowly dug its way onto the princess''s throat.


    Darea was impressed at this moment.


    "He''s not hesitating..." she thought.


    When the de already an inch deep, a drip of blood came out of the princess''s mouth.


    Seeing this, King Isero''s trail of thoughts stopped and shouted, "STOP! I will give you the Igelios'' control and I will also drop from here so please, remove the de!" he desperately pleaded.


    After losing his wife, he was too sensitive towards his daughter. As long as she lives, even if he have to die a million times, he would be able to rest in peace.


    But Avion didn''t stop and the princess struggled a bit. However, she clearly knew that she needed to tightly clutch onto the beast''s feathers or else.


    "Here! I will give it to you! I will give to you!" a formless book came out of the king''s head. There was a wavy line that connects that book to the beast.


    With a slight pause, that book then entered Avion. Since the beast was already tamed and his mental strength was abnormally high, the changing of owner smoothly happened.


    "Drop." Avion then red at the king onest time as the de was already halfway through Alisera''s neck.


    Seeing the pitiful pained face of the princess, the king could only close his and released his hands.


    ''Avion, if I survive this fall. I will hunt you down...''


    "I will hunt you down." King Isero used thest bit of his energy to increased his defensive elesks and cast defensive elesps all at the same time. Although his recovery is high, if he does not survive the fall, there''s no point.


    On top of the Igelios, Avion sighed in relief before taking out the de out of Alisera''s neck. She painfully coughed and her lifeforce was using the rest of her energy to heal her.


    Her strength dissipated a little but Avion grabbed onto the feathers as he tightened the wrap of his arm around Alisera''s thin waist. She was still on her nightdress. With Avion''s arm used like a belt, it showed her curvy features, not that anyone have the time to admire her beauty.


    "You did it..." Darea whispered.


    The Igelios slowed down before it turned around and went to the opposite direction, back to the Trading-Hills Capital.


    ''Not yet...'' Avion determinedly controlled the Igelios, reducing its risky speed.


    "Avion... sniff... sob... why?" with the wind gone, Alisera''s sobbing could be heard.


    "Alisera..." Avion felt his face turning to dust as he looked towards the princess.


    "What..?" her throat was already healed with no scar left behind, she looked with watery eyes.


    "Do you like my face?" he asked.


    Even Darea was stupefied by his question.


    Alisera was speechless, "I... don''t know... what''s that got to do with what you did to papa?... I hate you..." she cried again, "... I hate you..."


    Avion only showed sadness through his eyes and thought, ''We''re the same... too childish... too immature that we didn''t even know what to do in the worst situations. She wanted toment over me back then. However, she doesn''t know what she likes about me so she only reasoned my face...''


    ''If I understood that back then... we could''ve continued to be friends... but I think now is toote to think that.''

 Chapter 199: Whose Side Are You?

    Chapter 199: Whose Side Are You?


    The ride was smooth. The Igelios was under Avion''s full control. It seemed like the king was too afraid that he would retaliate and kill the princess if the beast would resist.


    The king has yet to know Avion''s character so he lost.


    ''Should I go down and kill him?'' Avion thought but soon, shook his head, ''There''s something wrong with Mettany. Also, I don''t know when Haliviana''s soul will fuse with Alisera so it''s better to be sooner thanter.''


    He hoped to see Galion and Kalin on the Trading-Hills Capital. However, what he there stupefied him.


    "What''s that giant thing...?" Avion sweated.


    "It''s a dragon." Darea answered, seemingly in her bitter mood. If she opened her eyes, they would always be ncing at how Avion hugged the princess from behind. She knew that this is necessary but there was something she does not understand. And she hated it.


    "A dragon!?" Avion''s jaw dropped. He knew what a dragon looks like. However, this is the first time that he had seen one. And what is the probability of a legendary dragon appearing in Haliviana where there are originally just four Rank Bih Elementalists?


    Thus, that''s why it was easier to understand if that purple-red giant is just a statue that came out of nowhere.


    "Avion, good luck. Don''t turn back, they have already set their eyes on you. Just be calm and do as I say."


    Hearing Darea''s solemn voice, Avion nodded, "Okay"


    He then caught Alisera peeking at him.


    "Avion, you''re turning crazy that''s why you''re doing this, right?" Alisera said, naturally with puppy watery eyes, "P-papa has some mind elesps and they can fix you."


    ''Is she lying to me or does she thinks that we can solve this by shaking hands?'' Avion frowned and did not reply to her suggestion, "Lay low, there are dangerous people to where we willnd."


    Shuddering, Alisera nodded.


    Avion sighed at this sight. He was getting conflicting feelings. However, as Darea said, there''s no turning back now.


    "Greet them politely and name yourself with full honesty. Gamon is there. He is very good at detecting lies." Darea ordered.


    Hearing that, Avion''s heart skipped a beat, ''That Penta Elementalist!? You mean that dragon is Dragonian Sheran!? Won''t they only arrive here ten yearster!?'' he inwardly panicked.


    Soon he saw spectral arms wrapped around his neck.


    "Calm down, Avion, you are not guilty of anything. In fact, you''re on the good side, only using brutal methods. Onest thing..." she whispered as Avion listened attentively, "that Mettany is already being judged. By going against her, it will prove what side are you really on."


    "Eh...?" Avion didn''t have time to react as the Igelios fearfully softlynded. If not for Avion''s full control, it would''ve flown in the opposite direction as fast as it can.


    "Who are you?" Gamon asked, wondering what''s a Rank Bih Life Elementalist doing in a ce like this.


    "Let''s get down, princess." Avion was the first to get down.


    With their sharpened senses, these Rank Es Elementalists were able to hear his whisper and created many situations in their heads.


    ''A princess, huh... That one is a mortal, he''s handsome as well. Her personal servant?'' that was the general thought.


    Pulling the frightened princess, Avion nced at Mettany who wasying on the ground, being healed by one of the people behind these Rank Es.


    "H-hello, my name is Avion Teller and this is the Princess of the Karan Kingdom, Alisera Karan." Avion bowed which Alisera followed.


    ''They are not simple master-and-servant.'' Gamon scrutinized every detail, wondering how this little ind got a Life Elementalist, Rank Bih on top of that.


    "What happened here?" Old Maytan asked.


    "Stay calm, don''t show nervousness. Don''t also stop time. They would be able to detect the small change in your position and will be very wary." Darea advised on the side.


    To this, Avion exined everything. From how Galion saw Haliviana and how they wanted to act to stop it. However, he didn''t include the part where he himself acted. He didn''t lie, he just hid it.


    Darea inwardlymended Avion''s decisiveness.


    "So that happened. Rank Eses..." even as Rank Es legendary figures, written on epic tales and is part of the history of Arcansas, they were still dumbfounded by this information.


    Haliviana could only think and sense presences. She would needed to exert a huge amount of energy to patrol her elemental senses out and use her "voice", or else, she would''ve found out Galion''s n and Avion''s act a long time ago.


    Only when there''s a problem could she expend tons of energy. That is why, right now, she did not know that her secrets have already been unfolded to these Rank Es Elementalists.


    "Cough-cough!" the silence was broken when Mettany finally woke up.


    "She survived." the Rank Ey nt Elementalist under Gamon sighed in relief. If Gamon himself were to do it, it wouldn''t take this long, however, it was as if he was confident that Mettany wouldn''t die, he let his disciples take care of her.


    "Before we think about this Haliviana who is about to ascend to Rank Eses, let''s look about this little girl and where she came from." the dragon turned into a woman whose beauty was on par with Alisera. The transformation was so smooth that the dragon disappeared and she appeared.


    ''So this is Dragonian Sheran...'' Avion sweated but didn''t use Revert, ''She''s the one who is tyrannical enough to destroy the guild in one hit.''


    ''But more importantly...'' Avion then looked at Mettany who had fear on her face, different from before, ''Did shee back to normal?''


    Mettany looked around and when she saw Avion, she immediately shouted, "Avion!" she cried as she went straight to him with her arms open.


    "Everyone is looking. Now, reject her call." Darea heavily said.


    Avion then released Alisera''s hand. Not that he can stop her if she wanted to escape.


    At the next moment, Darae''s mood instantly plummeted. Dragonian Sheran was ready to pounce as it was easy to tell who the enemies are.


    Meanwhile, Old Maytan and Gamon looked at each other with confusion.


    This is because Avion opened his arms and received Mettany. He then began consoling her.

 Chapter 200: Your Promise

    Chapter 200: Your Promise


    ''This Rank Dih Lust Holder seemed to be dependent on him. This princess is afraid, but at the same time, conflicted. Yet, this boy, Avion Teller is just a mortal. I can''t feel anything from him. Is he another expert that can hide his presence to another Rank Es?'' Gamon thought.


    Only he can see past through people''s poker faces. If he could see Darea''s face, he would immediately tell that she''s not just angry but sad as well.


    "Avion, what are you doing!? Why didn''t you reject her!?" Darea shouted with a fierce face that not even Avion have seen.


    However, he couldn''t reply. If he did, he would reveal her presence here. For Darea, he needs to ignore her.


    "You broke the Oath Elesp, you promised that you would prioritize me over everything else..." the Conqueress stopped. That was not the promise, Avion changed it and she let him.


    Avion''s first promise: I promise not to lie or hide anything to the Conqueress.


    Second promise: I promise that I will be loyal to the Conqueress. That I will never betray her and treat her as one of the most precious.


    "You didn''t die which means that you''re still loyal to me. You didn''t betray me and..." Darea grabbed her chest with a pained expression, "So I am only one of the most precious, she''s more...!" she couldn''t continue.


    However, she didn''t give up. What about the third promise?


    Avion''s third promise: I promise that I will do what the Conqueress orders as long as I have the ability to aplish it.


    "I ordered you to reject her but you didn''t and didn''t die... You don''t have the ability to reject her?"


    At that moment, Darea felt like punching her own chest but could only clench.


    "I..." Avion turned somber as he whispered. Before he could even continue, he heard;


    "Don''t say it."


    "I am not affected by it. I just can''t reject her." but Avion continued. This time, he heard no reply.


    His eyes widened as immediately looked to his left to see nothing.


    "Huh?" Avion, stunned, blinked a few times. He looked around, not caring about his surroundings, not caring about the eyes, and the consequences.


    Princess Alisera saw this, ''I knew it, he''s acting weird! What should I do?! If I could help him, I maye back to papa and revive him if he didn''t survive that fall!'' she was still naive.


    Meanwhile, Gamon was very confused, ''I don''t understand him...''


    "A-Avion?" Mettany looked at him and saw how he was acting weird.


    ''He''s scared of... something?'' Gamon raised a brow and looked around, ''Is this a bluff or is this real? Either way, this is trouble. For him to deceive my eyes, I can''t see the fakeness in his expression. But the former is more believable than a mortal seeing something that we can''t.''


    "Do you catch something?" Old Maytan, of course, noticed this. He was also confused so he asked the most knowledgeable. After seeing Gamon shook his head, the World Elementalist turned to Dragonian Sheran, "Lady Sheran, do you feel something?"


    "No, I am only certain that the silver-haired girl is an Immoral." the dragon just pointed at Mettany.


    Meanwhile, Avion felt a huge weight on his chest. No, not weight, it was the opposite. It was emptiness.


    "... Darea...?"


    Avion released Mettany and frantically looked around. His heart was beating so fast. Did he make the wrong choice again?


    Darea had always been there with him for more than a year. They were always together. Now that she''s gone, he felt he made the wrong choice.


    ''Did I take her for granted?'' he shuddered and looked at Mettany, ''Then what do I do..? Should I really just reject her...'' but as soon as thought that, he removed it in his head.


    "No! I just have to exin it to her! I can exin to her that I solve this! I-I need to..." immediately took out his knife.


    His thoughts urred in just a pop.


    "Hey!" Dragonian Sheran shouted, filled with confusion, "Why did you call her!?"


    However, Avion didn''t listen to her. As he was about to cut her neck, he was stopped.


    "What are you doing?!" Mettany worriedly grabbed his arm.


    On the other arm was Alisera, "Avion! Papa can help you fix yourself!"


    Avion only spared a nce before pushing himself forward but to only be stopped by Old Maytan.


    "No matter who you are or whatever reason, you shouldn''t take your life away." he said with concern.


    Under a Rank Es Elementalist''s control, Avion could not evenmit suicide.


    Knowing this, he shouted, "Then what do I do!? If she intends to leave forever, how can I find her again!? I-I can only use the only power I have, that is the only thing I can do!" at that point, he realized something.


    "Who are you talking about?""Are you talking about Darea!?""Maybe he has a trauma that''s been activated somehow?" while each people there were saying different things, Avion muttered to himself, "That''s right, time. It''s not something any of you can stop me from using."


    He thenughed loudly, "If I can save myself using time, I can also kill myself using it!"


    Before anyone could say anything, Avion used a new ability he has yet to know if he could.


    Reverse.


    It could only affect his body''s time. It was Revert with a process. Desperately, only his blood flowed in reverse.


    He spat out blood.


    "What?" all of the Rank Es Elementalists were dumbfounded there. A mortal used something that they can''t stop or even detect?


    "Avion?" Mettany looked at Avion''s lifeless eyes. A simr image shed her head.


    Everyone was speechless.


    "Give his body to me..." Gamon stepped forward, "I need to dissect him." his face was filled with curiosity and wonder.


    A mortal that could use a mysterious power? No, maybe he is not a mortal. Avion Teller, he is something new!


    "NO!" Alisera stepped forward, "He killed Papa! I need to revive him so that he can repent for it!"


    "Revive?" Gamon stopped, "That''s right! You''re a Life Elementalist!"


    Hearing this, Mettany dropped on the ground, "Princess, please!"


    "Shut up!" the princess shouted. It was not only towards Mettany but to everyone as well, "I will need concentration! This time, I don''t have Ancestor Haliviana''s help!"


    Everyone stayed quiet and Alisera began her Second Soul Creation Elesp.


    A purple light came out and became an hourss.


    "This is the power of Life Element?" many muttered simr words.


    "N-no..." Alisera was stunned.


    Time came back.

 Chapter 201: These Memories, Why?

    Chapter 201: These Memories, Why?


    The sun rose while Avion dropped on the ground. Without anyone there knowing, he had gone through countless deaths.


    "A-Avion?" for Mettany, after she ran towards him, he just fell on the ground on his knees. She didn''t know what he had gone through as she heard him distressed mutter;


    "W-why?"


    Princess Alisera stepped forward, "I knew it! There is something wrong with you!" she desperately pointed out, "Avion, Papa can help you fix your head. He has a lot of Mind Elesps! Once you''re fine, you repent for your actions! Even if Papa died, I can revive him, or do you want Mama to be so angry at you!?"


    Even though she spoke so childish, she was very serious about it.


    "Oh, right!" Gamon stepped forward, "You''re a Life Elementalist..." but then looked at Avion''splicated facial expression and was so curious about it.


    "Gamon..." Old Maytan urged him.


    Gamon smiled, "Yes, of course, even if you don''t tell me." he then continued his steps.


    "Little princess, don''t need to worry about his head. Although I agree that he may have a problem with it, there''s no need to go to your papa. I, myself, already have a lot of Mind Elesps! Hehe..."


    "That''s right... Mind Element is only artificial. Someone like the Penta Elementalist who is also considered as a Mad Elemental Schr, it could be said that he has the best Mind Elesps there are." Mer exined for his master to understand.


    Gamon only nodded in pride. He crouched down and when he was about to reach Avion, the Penta Elementalist saw pained eyes nced at him. He was stunned before he noticed...


    "Eh? Where did he go?" as a Rank Es Elementalist, how could he not know? But even with that logic, he has no idea!


    ''That''s impossible!'' Gamon looked at Dragonian Sheran and the others. Meanwhile, Cojier was soundly sleeping on the ground in his human form.


    The Penta Elementalist knew that he was not the only one who was stunned when he saw their expressions, "You don''t know too?"


    "He''s there..." Old Maytan dumbfoundedly pointed with his thin finger.


    "Where?" Gamon looked and increased his senses, ''How did he get there!?'' he looked at where the Might of Torge was pointing at and saw a distant figure in front of the twilight.


    Great curiosity raged within the Mad Elemental Schr. In that instant, a shadow flickered before the wind exploded with a loud boom!


    In Avion''s perspective, he just saw a middle-aged man appeared in front of him before a fierce wind blew. But as if it had its own intelligence, the gale moved on its own, clearing the dust away.


    The legendary Penta Elementalist! Having Wind and Water Elements Rank Es while Earth, Fire, and nt Rank Ey and on the verge of ascension!


    Avion suddenly felt so little. Isn''t this what he is always doing? Appearing and disappearing? Is this what others feel every time he stopped time?


    It''s a very surreal feeling as if he was looking at a mirror. Yet, our Avion didn''t panic.


    This Penta Elementalist only showed in front of him and didn''t do anything. With the face of "You''re interesting", Gamon has no idea that time was already stopped.


    Avion walked away, "If only I can bring those two here..." he frowned, "I can''t just leave them. I will show her that she just misunderstood something. I will not turn my back on this. If I die, I just have to be more careful and not repeat the same mistake!"


    "But what do I do?" he then walked while he ponders.


    "I can''t leave them and that will be impossible to do without getting caught. So should I let myself be caught? I already showed my ability to appear and disappear. Gamon is already interested in me. If his reputation holds true, he will not give me up." Avion deeply frowned, "I can''t believe my first stalker is a creepy middle-aged man."


    "... Darea, you didn''t even hear out my exnation. Hmph! I will make youe back. You think you can keep your patience while I stop time? Hehe..." he mysteriouslyughed, "It''s either you wille back to me or I wille and find you!"


    "Now, back to the situation." deep within Avion''s eyes, there was a pearl of unusual wisdom. He neither panicked nor be dumbfounded by the situation. He was able to think clearly.


    It seemed like every time his soul crack, he found something new.


    "My current goal is not to find Darea yet. I''m sure she has been prepared and will enter seclusion to not get bored. Maybe... even try to ascend Rank Eses. Right... now that she gained knowledge about it, I don''t believe she wouldn''t try it. Tsk! Seemed like the only choice is either to wait long enough or find her myself."


    He then smiled, "There''s arge possibility that she do that, yes. She will ascend Rank Eses. Knowing her tremendous talents and with the help of me stopping time, in the real world, she will ascend very quickly ifpared to either Haliviana and Arcansas."


    "You think I''m not doing this for your sake? You will see, once you wake up, I will have a surprise for you. A big surprise. So finding her is not the priority. The first step is to stop Haliviana. Second step, stop Arcansas. Third step... find my father."


    Avion''s eyes eerily shone, "''Who am I?'' I need to ask him. I''m right, I have hidden memories. However, when some of them shed, I saw many things that shouldn''t be possible."


    "Something happened. I''m not only eighteen years old... I remembered some things that don''t fit my age..." he pondered more. No matter how he got sidetracked in his thoughts, he has infinite usage of time, what is he scared of losing?


    By stopping time, it will make Darea''s ascension faster in the real world. If she is not trying to ascend, which has a small possibility, she will get so bored she will go back to him. It is a win-win.


    "Lord Sorcerer, are you my father? If you are, where did you bring me? Why do I have the memory of seeing other worlds? The memory of seeing the True Gods? The memory of seeing tall buildings that came from the Modern Era? The memory of meeting Rune God? The memory of meeting the Evil Incarnate? The memory of meeting Tiowen?"


    Avion muttered onest time, "What happened that you have to leave and take away these memories? And... why do I have no memories of Mother?"

 Chapter 202: Playing Chase with the Penta Elementalist Gamon

    Chapter 202: ying Chase with the Penta Elementalist Gamon


    After some time in the realm without one, Avion raised his fist, "I am not just eighteen! I am much much older!" he shouted.


    "I know it! I like these girls but not in a romantic way!" he victoriously waved it, "They are just kids in front of me, I am not a pedophile! I am only thinking of them because my big brother senses are tingling!"


    After dying countless times, Avion has be matured... sort of. At least, he has more wisdom as more memories came back to him. However, he never thought about killing himself to unlock more memories.


    Avion knew that there''s a price for these revivals. He could only die if there''s nothing he could do about it. By then, he would unlock more memories and abilities, oveing the reason for his desperate situation.


    As long as he could ovee it without dying, Avion wouldn''t choose death. What if he didn''t revive the next death? What would he do?


    That''s why he had to go to his assumed "father" after stopping the future Rank Eses Elementalists.


    "Prince Harold is the only Rank Eses that showed up in the history books. I saw him earlier but it does not seem like he will be one...? No, I need to gain knowledge first. What''s with these Sin Holders? Are they not important enough to be written are they hidden enough from Father? That''s a little impossible. But if they are simr to the seven deadly sins then I think I know why Dragonian Sheran destroyed the guild and how Prince Harold will be Rank Eses."


    He shook his head in disgust towards that prince. Avion had walked far enough and saw Alisera, "She''s just too spoiled but she''s innocent. I hope I''m right and she''s really not a bad girl. As her big brother, I will lead her to the right path! She is a future Rank Eses, after all! I just have to protect her from that gluttonous prince from eating her..."


    Strangely enough, Avion didn''t think much about this cannibalistic urrence. He was disgusted but that''s it.


    After unlocking some unexpected memories, he really had grown.


    "Now... my stupidity shouldn''t that high. My god, I can''t believe I did all those things... I guess I was spoiled and naive too. I feel you, Alisera."


    Avion then stopped his thoughts, "So what is the best route? I have already shown my ability in a panic. They will not let me go and I won''t leave the two girls behind. If I let them, although it is bad if Haliviana seeds, what''s worse is that Mettany will surely die!"


    "I can''t let that happen to my little girl! As her big brother, I need to save her! But from Dragonian Sheran... this will be hard..."


    Avion didn''t rush his head. He had all the time in the world again. Although he felt empty that Darea was gone, he finally have no limitations in time again!


    And so, he walked as he pondered.


    "Oh!" he turned around and saw that he was far enough, "Should I risk it?" he hesitated, thinking the probability of failure.


    "However, they may still kill Mettany. So how do I stop them?"


    He continued to ponder but this time, it didn''t take time for him to think about the solution, "Give them an exchange... Mettany is just Rank Dih... that''s a weakness but I can use that. Hehehe... I''m so smart."


    Avion looked back with a bright smile, "Your Big Brother will save you!"


    But he didn''t act as soon as he was ready. He reviewed his n, finding some loopholes and ws. It would be stupid to act on it without second thoughts.


    Now that he had all the time to him again, why would he not take advantage of it?...


    In the real world, Gamon disappeared on his original spot and appeared hundreds of meters away in an instant! Between those two points was a flicker of shadow before heat and wind exploded. He was almost as fast as Avion''s True Meteor!


    The Penta Elementalist has a very interested smile before it turned sour again. His body became a shadow once more, faster than the transformation of his expression.


    By only using his physical ability, the legendary Gamon was able to appear and disappear much like Avion.


    Everything was happening faster than the blink of an eye!


    "That boy... he is able to y chase with master this long!" the Rank Ey Wind Elemental Disciple of Gamon shouted in disbelief.


    "This is not good!" the Rank Ey Fire Elemental Disciple whimpered.


    "What is it?" Dragonian Sheran asked in worry. Surrounding then were strong gusts of wind and dust. Cracks were continuously appearing everywhere.


    "Lady Sheran, Master Gamon is very childis- ahem! Has little patience! If he does not get what he wants, he will rampage!" the female disciple who is a Water Elementalist shuddered in fear, "You may not know this because the only times he does not get what he wants is when his research fails! Now that we are locked here, we have no escape!"


    Hearing this, Old Maytan put up his personal Rank Es Elesp, "Separate World" he muttered, creating an invisible sphere around them.


    "Everything that happens outside will not be able to get in and vice-versa." the Might of Torge exined. His soldiers, the Mighty Troop all smiled with pride. However, Old Maytan humbly continued, "Of course there''s a weakness. Although I may be invincible, I am also harmless. Also, since we can still see the outside, light passes through."


    As he fearlessly revealed the weakness of his personal Rank Es Elesp, he nced at the sleeping Cojier, the legendary Rank Es Light Elemental Beast, the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf.


    Everyone, except Mettany and Alisera, was aware of how the Might of Torge show how dauntless he is, befitting of his title, to say his weakness towards his worst possible enemy.


    But while they were admiring the Might of Torge, the Rank Ey nt Elemental Disciple pointed, "Here ites..."


    Outside the Separate World Elesp, Gamon was no longer chasing after Avion as he stood there on one spot. His face was fuming in red and nerves were popping out.

 Chapter 203: Creepy Eyes

    Chapter 203: Creepy Eyes


    Without activating any elesps, the Penta Elementalist made every survivor fear for their life.


    Wind and Water Rank Es Elements... his unimaginable power was able to create a cyclone-!


    The wind hurled, bringing in a mist of water at a speed that can cut anything on its way. It was like there are small waterjets everywhere!


    The ground trembled which vines and trees came out, making thend seem frail. They began to twirl andbust into mes.


    "Escape, leave!" Guild Master Gon felt the pressure of something more terrifying, "Faster, this may be the full power of an Outre Rank Ey Book Synthesis! I don''t have the strength to defend you all!"


    With that warning, the panic was incited. The injured well carried while those who can use their legs ran.


    "You''re Guild Master Gon, right?" an old man suddenly called out. In this mass panic, this old man was unnoticeable.


    "Y-you''re!?" just as the Guild Master was worried about what happened to Mettany and where that huge power wasing from, he was called out by Galion Romen there.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. I am aware that you are neutral from the very start. It is just unfortunate that you have been affiliated with that demons." Galion Romen closed in. He seemed more senile than before. It was obvious he was in a weakened state after fighting the Queen of Karan and after being hit by the explosion from Avion''s True Meteor.


    In the first ce, he should already be retired from fighting. However, the Guild Master didn''t underestimate this Rank Eybi legend in Haliviana.


    "I need your help!" the old man solemnly asked, "I need to find the princess. I don''t know what''s there on the other side of the capital, however, I know for sure that''s where that damned king brought the princess away!" Galion fiercely pointed towards the distant cmity.


    They evacuated out to the east gate, near the Romen Household Mansion. They are far from the southwest area where the cmity was happening. But even if they were tens of kilometers away, the might of Gamon''s power was able to intimidate them.


    "Mettany might be there then..." Guild Master Gon willed and a trail of water came out to form in a huge sword. This was the weapon he used when he received the title of Gon Butcher!


    "Sir, I''m following your lead."


    Galion nodded in appreciation.


    "Damn it, what''s happening in this world!?"


    Right after the two left, Edora just came out of the gate. That was when she saw the panicking. The cold wind blew on her bloody back. She felt a chill that made her head turn around to see arge terror.


    "What the fuck is that?" her eyes widened.


    After the Queen just left Royal-Knight Captain on her own, the knight felt that she had done her work but at the same time, she hated her Queen for leaving her.


    All those hard work so that she could be left behind? Bullshit!


    But this hatred was not deeply rooted. It was as if she had already expected this, expected to be disappointed.


    So Edora felt that it was time to cut her ties towards the Royal Family.


    "Hmph! I''m going to search for Relle! He reached the strength of Rank Cee with just martial arts even though he has a mortal body. With my Transient Elesks, I''m willing to train under him. How much strength will I get!? Maybe I will even reach Rank Ey strength! HAHAHAH!"


    Instead of crying over her unfortunate life, sheughed hard. Any obstacles are just opportunities in front of her. Also, after learning that by training the forgotten martial arts, she will gain terrifying strength. So how can she give up?


    "But what do I do now?" her face twitched, "How can I even contact my future master?" and soon, drool came out of her mouth which she shamelessly wiped.


    She still has no idea that Avion and Relle are the same person.


    "Now, I should escape with the others first!"


    Inside the Rank Es Elesp Separate World, casted by Old Maytan, Princess Alisera and Mettany were both terrified at what was in front of them.


    "Avion can''t survive that..." tears came out of Mettany''s eyes. She knew Avion''s weakness. He has a mortal body and with thatrge area of effect attack, he should''ve no way of surviving that.


    "What do you mean?" Alisera looked at Mettany with saddened eyes. She had yet to even go back to her father then Avion, the cause of this is going to die?


    She should be joyful of it, but no.


    Meanwhile, the others were not terrified by this rampage. Although it is gigantic, there''s not a single Rank Es Elesp has been put there. Only elesps of that level could scare them. "Them" excludes Mer, the Mighty Troops, and the disciples of Gamon.


    These Rank Eys were scared shitless.


    "Is this an illusion?" Dragonian Sheran suddenly asked.


    "N-no, Mistress Sheran, this is the power of the legendary Penta Elementalist." Mer answered with an as-a-matter-of-fact tone.


    "That''s not my question..."


    "Hm?" Mer was confused by her and when he took a nce at his master, he saw that her eyes were moving everywhere. It was creepy at how fast her eyes roll everywhere. He became more confused.


    Only when Old Maytan answered the dragon''s question did the others knew what was happening.


    "It shouldn''t be an illusion. I don''t see any point in that. What is his power? How can he be... everywhere and nowhere at the same time?" his eyes were also frantically and creepily moving around.


    Only light passes through the boundary of Separate World. Meaning, they could only use their sense of sight to know what is outside.


    When the other Rank Eys focused their eyes, they were able to see it too, "It''s true!"


    But Alisera and Mettany looked at each other, "Huh?"


    "S-sir..." thetter then asked the most-weing person here, "Is Avion fine?"


    "He is... hmm... I don''t know how to exin this. He is doing well? Even though it is nigh-impossible to move there without getting hit, Avion Teller is strangely avoiding them all perfectly."


    "..."


    After a pause of silence, Dragonian Sheran asked, "Lust girl, you know him?" her voice was filled with disgust.


    "Lust girl...? erhmm... yes, mam." Mettany honestly nodded. She didn''t know about the others but she saw how this dragon burned a wholend with a single breath. So she didn''t dare to lie.


    "What is his Element?" Dragonian Sheran asked with a contemptuous re.


    "He..." Mettany didn''t want to lie but didn''t want to reveal Avion''s secret either. Afterpromising, she answered, "Avion... doesn''t have any Element."


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 204: Caught You

    Chapter 204: Caught You


    "Arghh!!" Gamon shouted as if throwing a tantrum, only one that causes a cmity.


    Every Rank Es Elementalist has a few screws loose within them. As someone who has ascended, technically partially leaving humanity, they cannot bepared to normal adults.


    They are unpredictable. Honor and respect be superficial to them, yet at the same time, be part of their nature as they never put their mind onto it.


    As long as they don''t suddenly lose their Rank Es power, honor and reverence towards them will never disappear.


    Even if a Rank Es Elementalist shat themself in public, everyone will p their hands and cheer.


    Of course, such people of their caliber would never create such embarrassing idents. It is physically impossible for them to do so.


    Now, even though Gamon is practically being a sore loser, he had created a cmity. Who would ever look at him just throwing a tantrum if there''s a cmity involved?


    Anyone who sees it would ept it as the true demeanor of a Rank Es. Just like how an impatient emperor, whose words dictates the lives of others, will never be seen as "immature"


    Why is this important?


    Because Gamon is aware of it and after unintentionally using rage as fuel to create this cmity, he eventually came back to his senses.


    The earth stopped shaking, clouds dispersing, wind calming down, and nts turned to ashes along with the fire that consumes it, dancing onest time into smoke.


    The sun had only left touch the horizon by then.


    Gamonposedlybed his hair, hiding the bald spot on top.


    "How is he able to escape all of that unscathed?" he squinted his eyes while his senses moved with the speed of light, covering arge area, "But why is neither he attacking nor escaping? What''s his intention? Wait... I tried to grab him earlier. Maybe he doesn''t mean any harm, he just doesn''t like being grabbed..."


    He began to mutter to himself. Eventually, he asked himself, "But most importantly, even after using his strange ability, why am I not sensing any aura emitted by him?"


    At that thought, his face cracked a smile, "Hehe, I really want to check his brain. Time to get serious."


    He put his hand forward.


    Ultimate Rank Ey Book Synthesis: Storm Prison.


    Seven formless books came out of Gamon''s body and popped.


    "Ack! Seven!?" Mettany almost choked on her own saliva when she saw Gamon cast his elesp.


    Suddenly, thunders boomed. A giant mass of clouds was formed and before Avion could even react, they imploded!


    "If I''m right, this should be his weakness..." Gamon tried to make an urate guess from "testing" Avion earlier, "Maybe he has a mythical Dark Element? He only moves from one spot to another when there''s a gap. If he could blink like a Light Elementalist, he should''ve taken advantage of it and went into the most optimal locations directly. But he didn''t..."


    The clouds that came out of nowhere locked onto the person that was unscathed from the cmity earlier.


    "What a precise control." Old Maytan nodded his head in admiration as he deactivated his Separate World.


    "So I''m right. Hehe!" Gamon grinned as he slowly walked towards the suspended humanoid cloud.


    With a wave of his hand, the head of the humanoid cloud dispersed, leaving a very handsome face.


    Avion gasped for air. The cloud that trapped him was too dense that it turned into water. It was a mystery how it still looked like a dark cloud.


    "Now, Avion Teller, it is your choice. Answer honestly or ept my ''interrogation''?" Gamon creepily yed with his fingers, enthusiastic to see the inside the head of this seemingly mortal, "What a handsome face you have... hehehe."


    This time, Avion showed a disgusted expression.


    Gamon frowned in return, ''Wait, that came out wrong...''


    Shaking his head from embarrassment, he urged, "Answer, what is your Element, and why are you not emitting any aura of an Elementalist?"


    ''Here it is...'' Avion inwardly smiled, but on the surface, he looked very reluctant to answer.


    "I don''t want to damage your head. If I force to ''interrogate'' you, you may go mad. So choose, answer honestly or go insane? Hehehe, of course, I know if your answers are true or not."


    On the side, Mettany didn''t know what to do. In her eyes, Avion is in danger but what could she do? Even with her full power, there''s no way she could go against anyone there!


    Heck, even the princess beside her is stronger than her!


    "I will answer... in one condition." Avion said.


    "Say it." Gamon unhesitatingly re[lied. In front of him was an unknown. As someone called the Mad Elemental Schr, how could he let this unknown be left undiscovered?


    "Spare our lives."


    "Oh... of course, of course!" Gamon immediately replied as he looked at his side. He was not the leader of that group.


    This time, Dragonian Sheran stepped into the discussion, "With your capabilities, we may recruit you to stop the Conqueress''s invasion! The princess over there is a rare Life Elementalist. We will not leave any of you behind."


    ''So they are already forming the Sovereign Heroes! I don''t see the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf so I still had doubts... why is it a decade early? Is it because of me?'' Avion thought while he responded, "The silver-haired girl too. Just to be sure, you''re not going to kill her right?"


    To this, he was being careful but unsure. If the so-called Sin Holders are based on the seven deadly sins then Mettany is obviously the Lust Holder.


    ''Maybe that''s why Darea doesn''t trust her.'' even without knowing the truth, Avion had long pieced the information together.


    But Dragonian Sheran only frowned, "That''s not possible. I think you are already aware of it, but if not, this silver-haired girl is a Sin Holder. We only saved her so that we learn what happened here. These Immoral people are always behind these kinds of schemes, after all. And she is only Rank Dih, sane enough to answer our questions, unlike those mad Sin Holders. After that, she is better off dead, lest she makes a thousand victims."


    "But Mettany is not like that." Avion strongly responded. After learning that they have no intentions to kill him gave him the freedom to negotiate.


    "She is." Dragonian Sheran replied... while pouting?


    "..." Avion blinked a few times before answering, "She... is not."


    "She is!"


    Avion wanted to scratch his head at that moment when a question was raised.


    "Sorry, but what is a Sin Holder?" Mettany was confused.


    "..."

 Chapter 205: The Negotiators

    Chapter 205: The Negotiators


    Upon Mettany''s question, everyone on Dragonian Sheran''s side turned to look at Gamon.


    The Penta Elementalist only shook his head in response.


    ''She''s not lying?'' even Old Maytan was doubting. This is because Immoral Elementalists are called that way for a reason. He had encountered so many of them in his whole life that even with his open-mindedness, he couldn''t tolerate these people.


    "Maybe she''s just that good of a liar, not sure..." Gamon added.


    Dragonian Sheran nodded and red down towards Mettany, "Are you hiding something from us?" she inserted pressure with her words.


    It is the same as intimidation. Even the Rank Ey Elementalist such as Mer all felt heavy. However, it only made them feel chill and nothing more.


    But that wasn''t the same for Alisera and Mettany. As the weakest and the target of this pressure, Mettany had made light of what situation she was truly in.


    Her legs felt soggy and feeble. Her eyes rolled up to see a demon rather than a dragon instead.


    "Iek-!" she sobbed out of fear, "I... I''m sorry! I don''t know what I did!" she began to prostrate.


    "Finally confessing to your sins..." Sheran satisfyingly muttered as she reduced her pressure, relieving a partial of her poor state.


    ''Do Sin Holders easilymit to their crimes?'' Gamon thought to himself, ready to use Mind Elesps against this silver-haired girl if she was found to be tricking them. As for the question in his head, from his experience, he couldn''t say yes to it.


    He and Old Maytan wouldn''t be so surprised if this Sin Holder wouldmit suicide rather than confess. That was why they killed the stronger one and kept the weaker one.


    Tamya, on the other hand, had yet to manifest her Conditioned Elesk as Rank Eeh. If Gamon used Mind Elesps on her, then he would know. However, what if she''s innocent? She would go insane from the Penta Elementalist''s great Mind Elesps. They have no proof so they just kept her for now.


    As for the location, Old Maytan got it solved with his Parallel Storage. Never underestimate Rank Es Elementalists. This Rank Es World Elementalist created a parallel world as a storage room. Albeit smallpared to Earth, it is still bigger than Haliviana.


    Mettany then continued her "confessions"


    "I-I was just doing my task in the emergency mission in the guild t-then I suddenly lost control of my body and killed an innocent person for the first time!"


    She was conscious the whole time. But under a Rank Bih''s control, her soul has no chance of fighting back.


    "A-after that, my body went to block the King of Karan and b-beat him up! Only when they escaped did I regain control of my body, I''m sorry!"


    Mettany knew she''s violent sometimes but she doesn''t have any guts to kill someone!


    "...." everyone looked at Gamon again.


    ''I know that I''m great at spotting a liar but you all are putting all the pressure on me, huh!''


    "Ehem... based on my judgment, she is not lying. On the contrary, I think she''s innocent. Or... she really is great at acting."


    "Maybe she''s just another victim?" Old Maytan suggested a possibility.


    "But we still can''t be too sure. She is still a Sin Holder... a cadre of the Immoral Elementalists." Dragonian Sheran showed great disgust when she reached the end of her sentence.


    Meanwhile, caged in a cloud while being suspended in the air, casually defying gravity, Avion sighed a huge relief, ''I knew it, Mettany is innocent!'' he didn''t doubt her words.


    "She is not a bad person. I''ve known Mettany for a short time but she is definitely not a bad person." Avion shouted in the background, But it is as if he didn''t say anything as none except Mettany and Alisera considered what he said.


    "Should we... keep her?" Old Maytan whispered towards the dragon. They were recruiting talents after all.


    Wars take years, so it is better to invest sooner orter. If they recruited a solitary Rank Es then that would be best but how in the world could they see one like that?


    The Might of Torge is all-epassing and thus, was recruited. The Penta Elementalist or also known as the Mad Elemental Schr is random and entric, not tied by any forces, a one of his kind, and thus, he joined. As for the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf, they were not even sure if he''s an ally or an enemy yet. Cojier was just tagging along.


    Also, they have multiple ways to increase a youngster''s ranks. As long as they got to Rank Ey, they have a chance of reaching Rank Es based on their talents.


    "No!" but Sheran just snapped her head away.


    Old Maytan respected her decision. After which, he nced at the Storm Prison, wishing for that handsome man to talk.


    As if he understood Old Maytan''s expression, Avion rebutted, "If you don''t keep her, I will not cooperate then!"


    The dragon heavily frowned, "Don''t cooperate then!"


    Not just Gamon but everyone had their faces twitched. They are now regretting that they are following this woman. Of course, she doesn''t have total authority but still... she is the leader figurehead (training to be a real leader someday)


    Strength is the ultimate authority. In the future, if Sheran ever reached Rank Es, she may be the strongest there ever, being worth under her!


    But now, she doesn''t seem to have the redeeming quality of a leader...


    Maybe it''s too early for her... they all thought.


    "Lady Sheran, I think it''s better to listen to Avion Teller." Gamon suggested with a smile.


    "Yes, this littledy is just Rank Dih, I don''t think she can do any harm. Even she is plotting a big scheme, we should be able to fend them off." Old Maytan backed the Penta Elementalist. His words were oozing with confidence to the point of being arrogant.


    However, he is the Might of Torge, the only known Rank Es World Elementalist out there, he definitely has the position to be arrogant.


    "Erhmm..." Sheran hesitated. She still has to consider their thoughts. After all, she just begged them to join her. But it''s her instincts against Immoral Ementalists that''s been stopping her.


    ''What do I do...?'' her eyes seemed to spiral out of confusion.


    "Is it perhaps the great dragon is scared of a Rank Dih?" Avion shouted in "surprise"


    "Who''s scared of who, young man?! Fine, let''s keep her!"


    ''Easy!''

 Chapter 206: The Crispiest Face-Slap

    Chapter 206: The Crispiest Face-p


    ''That worked...?'' even Avion was stunned at his own doing, ''It''s easier than I thought... or I just got lucky?''


    For a short moment, his face cracked a smirk.


    ''But either way, it''s a sess!''


    Mettany nced at Avion and instead of seeing a smug face, in her perspective, she saw a very cool smile from her beloved. She unconsciously felt a little heat but restrained it as soon as she felt it.


    Her imagination is a little twisted indeed...


    ''Thank you, Guild Master! If you didn''t force me to train to restrain myself, I would''ve wasted my husband''s effort! Will you rest in peace...'' she prayed towards the sky.


    The image of the Guild Master was looking at her with dead eyes. Brat, I''m still alive.


    ''Speaking of Guild Master... I wonder where he is...'' Mettany treated the Guild Master, albeit subconsciously, as her father. She was quite aware that her life and freedom from now on are not in her control.


    If at least she could say goodbye... She inwardly sighed.


    But, speak of the devil, a burst of me followed by a streak of water came out from one of the edges of the capital wall, traveling towards them at high speed. Yet, for these Rank Es Elementalists, these two Elementalists were like snails that they felt a bit awkward waiting for them.


    Riding a fiercebusting fire, Galionnded on the ground, "What happened here?" spreading brief senses, he immediately investigated the people in front of him. However, unfortunately for him, his senses caught the Life Elementalist he was looking for first that he disregarded the others.


    Never would he thought that Rank Es Elementalists are there, looking at him.


    "There you are!" he acted domineeringly and forcefully. This old man should''ve retired already but he was there acting all high and mighty as he rushed towards Alisera, "Come with me!"


    "Mettany!" following Galion, Guild Master Gon was d to see the silver-haired girl. But unlike senile Rank Eybi Fire Elementalist, his cautious nature made him investigate the other people.


    "Hmm?" he frowned, ''Why can''t I feel none of their auras?'' after a second, his jaw almost fell onto the ground.


    He was filled with shock. Never had he thought that this will happen this soon!


    "That spoiled princess is Rank Bih!?"


    ''Correct reaction but wrong target!'' Mettany mentally rebutted.


    "Who are you people?" feeling ignored, Dragonian Sheran asked as she blocked Galion''s path towards Alisera.


    However, this old man only has his eyes set on Alisera, "Get out of my way! My great-grandson needs saving!"


    ''Kalin?'' Avion raised his eyebrows. Although Kalin could not be considered as his friend, that young master was still his "partner in crime", ''Can I do anything to help him? Wait, but first...''


    "Galion, stop!" he warned.


    "Hm?" Galion stopped for a moment, thinking who could be calling him. Seeing a handsome man wearing a thick outfit that uncannily looked like clouds while hovering, he raised an eyebrow, ''Why does this man know my name? But he''s forter!... Urgh!? Is this woman blind!? How can she block a Rank Eybi?!''


    "Get out of the way!"


    Avion tried to continue his words, but s, a Rank Eybi is faster than his voice.


    "They are not your matc-!"


    Galion had already waved his arm like a maniac and tried to push Dragonian Sheran aside.


    But...


    ''The... blind woman should''ve been tossed to the side... why does it seem I just p a mosquito on her arm?''


    "Huh?" Galion shivered as he took a nce at the "blind woman" who is like a dark abyss, staring at him, "W-who are you?... Why can''t I sense your... rank? Eh?"


    ''Shit, I''m really getting old... I''m sorry, Kalin.'' that was the Old Galion''sst thought.


    In the split second after that thought, a seemingly delicate had smashed his wrinkly face!


    PAK*


    The p of the possibly strongest Rank Ey towards Haliviana''s legend, Rank Eybi Galion Romen created a short tremor on the ground as the wind exploded with a very crispy collision which resounded into everyone''s ears.


    Princess Alisera looked up toward the dragon. At that moment, a goal was set on her mind.


    Meanwhile, the old Rank Eybi Elementalist was thrown like a cannonball and rolled like a wheel detached from its moving car.


    Although his Rank Eybi body wouldn''t die from that, it still made everyone gulped.


    ''I would not mess with this woman.''


    ''R.I.P.'' Avion closed his eyes.


    The heavy atmosphere was only destroyed when Old Maytan spoke with a worried face, "This old man doesn''t seem to have bad intentions. I have, unfortunately, seen too many faces like that. He may be just one of those people who are too desperate to save their love ones." he waved his left hand and the meters tall wall of the Trading-Hills Capital suddenly opened like automatic doors in a mall.


    That phenomenon woke the Guild Master who was watching the Rank Eybi Elementalist that kept tumbling as if wanting to go to an adventure.


    "A disaster happened here, since we have already solved the current problem... Mighty Troop, save the survivors!" the Rank Es World Elementalist heavily ordered.


    "Yes, Sir!" the Ten-Man Mighty Troop shouted in unison as Rank Ey Earth Elesps activated. They were all drilled to the core and they efficiently moved.


    Seeing this, Princess Alisera remembered the King of Karan, "Old man! My Papa is there too, I want to save him!"


    ''As expected of the princess... Calling the Might of Torge, Old man.'' Avion thought.


    Seeing the princess'' pitiful and desperate expression, Old Maytan didn''t hesitate, "Lead the way!"


    Princess Alisera beamed with a smile as she pointed, "There, strong old man!"


    Before moving out, Old Maytan slightly bowed towards the others and humbly said, "And the rest, please give this old man a favor and help the others."


    Avion didn''t say anything as he didn''t feel any threat if King Isero came back to life. Now that he is wanted by Gamon which sounds a bit creepy, he should be safe for a while.


    His eyes rolled towards the Penta Elementalist, ''He will be my biggest restriction in the future.''


    Meanwhile, Gamon felt Avion''s eyes and nced back with a mysterious gaze. Avion felt a chill while that bearded Rank Esughed, "HAHAHA! Why does it seem like we''re bad people? Of course we will help!"


    "Yes" Dragonian Sheran nodded. They are not bad people. After all, they were united to protect their continent from the Conqueress in the first ce.


    Old Maytan then kindly smiled in return before moving out faster than anyone could blink.


    "You! Where is that man''s great grandson? I feel pity for him." Gamon looked at the dumbfounded Guild Master who can''t move on.

 Chapter 207: When You Die Because You Revere The Healers Too Much

    Chapter 207: When You Die Because You Revere The Healers Too Much


    ''Where is he?!'' Edora sharpened her eyes as she followed the Romen Family. They were in a mass panic running.


    The survivors were not few in number at all, easily reaching a few thousands of them!


    Numui was currently carrying the barely-breathing Kalin on their back. They have tried the greatest healers of the capital but their son''s injuries are too fatal to be healed.


    At that moment, they didn''t know the one that caused this heart-wrenching predicament was already shamelessly following their back, hidden behind the dense crowds.


    At the front were the noble families, not because they nominated themselves to lead the way but because they were the fastest. They are noble families for a reason.


    "Aren''t you the Royal-Knight Captain!?"


    While Edora was looking around, trying to find Kalin''s supposed bodyguard, someone called out to her. Looking in that direction, she found one of the capital''s beauty and young talent, Memi from the Lesan Family.


    "What is it, Young Lady?" Edora tried to be polite but miserably failed as she was continuously scanning everywhere.


    ''We are both Rank Dih but why is it so hard to follow her movements?'' Memi could not keep up with her rtives at the front and that is why she is there in the middle.


    Her rtives are not cold-hearted to leave her there, but instead, they have their hands full, carrying the injured ones and children on their back. Also, she is already an adult, so she should be fine as long as they are out of danger.


    "Where is Princess Alisera? No, actually, where are the Royal Families?" she curiously asked while thinking of what happened to their prince that became a giant and exploded.


    "Tsk!" meanwhile, Edora remembered something else.


    It is how Queen Teresa just left her after she risked her life for the princess just ticked her off. However, she wouldn''t say anything against them as that would still be considered treason even in this state of emergency.


    "All I know is that they are having a fierce battle back there, Young Lady Memi."


    Ignoring Edora''s click of the tongue, Memi''s interest was piqued, ''Just what is going on?''


    But while they were running away, they heard swooshing sounds from behind them. Many hurried in fear without looking back while some turned their heads around. This made others clumsily tripped and got stepped on by the others.


    "Stop"


    A calm voice resounded.


    But not a single individual didn''t heed to its word.


    Whatever they were feeling; fear, worry, anxiety, confusion, or even excitement, every single person stopped.


    "A lot of them are injured... Woren." Gamon gazed upon these people like an immortal.


    The Rank Ey nt Elemental Disciple, Woren nodded his head, "Yes"


    Their exchanges could be clearly heard in the silentnd.


    These people that arrived were all up in the air. Only Mettany and the Guild Master couldn''t fly. The former was carried by Sheran''s binding elesp, getting pulled through the air, while thetter was still far away, trying to keep up from these monsters.


    As for Avion, he was just there, inside the hovering Storm Prison Gamon had casted on him.


    "Who are they...?" this was the first time any of these people on the ground felt this kind of power. It was also the first time they saw people flying without the help of the Elements.


    Woren spread his arms and four elesps came out of his hands; Soul and Body Healing Woods, Rank Bih Book Synthesis.


    Simultaneously. spiraling roots came out of the ground and blossomed like a flower when they reached the height of two men. Dozens of these spread through the area and its fourrge leaves gave a rxing aura that hastened the recovery of every person whether they are a mortal or a Rank Cee Elementalist.


    "A-a Rank Ey Elementalist!" a noble pointed upon realization.


    But wait, if that man is truly Rank Ey, why is he obediently listening to the old man in front?


    However, this Book Synthesis, even if it''s Rank Bih, it has abnormal power. There is no doubt that this man is Rank Ey. For him to be so obedient to the middle-aged man at the front. Doesn''t that mean only one thing?


    Every person who thought of this was shaken.


    A Rank Es Elementalist! They dropped on the ground, deeply prostrated.


    "Avion?""Mettany?"


    Edora and Memi looked at each other.


    "There are some people who needs special treatment, Master." after casting a giant Book Synthesis Elesp, Woren reported.


    Gamon nodded and said, "Umu, spread out."


    As soon as he finished words, his five disciples came down. Even if they are not all nt or Water Elementalist, they still have sufficient healing elesps as disciples of the great Penta Elementalist.


    Being specially treated by Rank Ey Elementalists was out of the imaginations of some people that a few of them had strokes and... fucking died! Literally!


    The disciples were dumbfounded at these encounters while their master, Gamon, sighed, "They lived under the rule of mere Rank Bihs. Their whole lives, they treated Rank Bih as the highest existence. With critical conditions, they actually died from shock." there was nothing they could do from that.


    If these mortals are going to die from something like that, then it''s just a matter of time before they die from something else. This is the kind of world they are living.


    This was an eye-opening situation for Avion and the others.


    "Kalin!"


    However, there were still shouts of celebration all over the ce. Since a Rank Es Elementalist was already there to help them, what is there to fear!?


    The Romen Family was among them when Kalin opened his eyes.


    "No... Angels don''t have horns! Don''t deceive me, demon!" Kalin dropped onto the ground and he moved like he was having a seizure.


    "Huh? What''s happening?" Woren asked with a worried voice since even he doesn''t have any idea what happened. Soon, that worry became confusion when he saw the seemingly possessed person''s parents were rejoicing.


    "Thank you very much, great benefactor! Please be at ease, this is normal. This just means he''s back to full health!" Numui brightly kneeled in front of the Rank Ey nt Elemental Disciple.


    "Don''t you fade away with a middle finger up, you demon-!... huh?" Kalin stopped when his senses came back to him.


    ''This is normal and healthy!?'' Woren didn''t want anything to do with them anymore so he flew off after a nod.

 Chapter 208: She Took Our Head Maid!

    Chapter 208: She Took Our Head Maid!


    Meanwhile, within the capital, the Mighty Troop are collecting more dead bodies than previously-neglected survivors. They were fast and although Earth Element has few to no healing attributes, they were able to patch first-aid at the very least.


    "Who are you!? Are you that woman''s ally!?" Heitu fearlessly shouted towards one of the Ten-Man Mighty Troop. As a young mortal, he does not know the difference between Rank Dih and Rank Ey Elementalists.


    They can just use elesp and elesk! If we move faster than they are, we can overpower them by numbers!


    That was the thought of the young servant who grew up inside the mansion his whole life.


    The Rank Ey Warrior looked around, "You are all very lucky to be in a safe ce when that happened." his voice was anything but domineering and mighty like any Rank Ey Elementalist would act.


    The Romen Servants looked at each other. They are the same as the Young Heitu, not knowing the difference between ranks.


    "Sir, what are you here for?" the oldest servant asked forward.


    "I am here to save the victims. However, it seemed that there are no victims here. My time is limited so I''ll be going n-"


    "Wait!" Heitu shouted even though the other servants were trying to shut him up. Now that this Elementalist has no bad intentions, they don''t want to antagonize this fierce warrior. But they failed to cover his mouth, "Our Head Maid is taken! She''s a victim! You need to save her!"


    "Heitu! Have we not exined it enough!? Head Maid had already told us not to worry."


    "But!... How can we be sure that woman isn''t just threatening her!?" Heitu rebutted.


    The Rank Ey Warrior then turned his head back and urged, "Continue"


    The other servants released Heitu. Now that this Elementalist seemed willing to help them, they would try. After all, they couldn''t deny the young servant''s im. They all thought the same, just that, they feared that white-haired woman.


    The oldest servant then told the story, "Sir, the white-haired Elementalist showed up and took our Head Maid Jamina. Even though Jamina said that we don''t have to worry, she looked frightened herself! Sir, if you could please save her!" he bowed, followed by the others.


    A frown was seen on the Rank Ey Warrior as he asked, "Can you define that white-haired Elementalist for me?"


    Cheers inwardly came within every servant upon hearing this. One by one they spoke.


    "She''s a woman Elementalist!"


    "She is very scary, Sir!"


    "That Elementalist has a long white ponytail on her back."


    "Her outfit is all ck and also, she is gorgeous! I can''t believe it myself, Sir, she must be the prettiest woman in the whole world!"


    "That Elementalist just appeared out of nowhere. She said something about stress-eating to the Head Maid before disappearing."


    "I think she used Ice Element to travel out..."


    The Rank Ey Warrior had his face darker and darker as he heard more, ''How can this be!? There is no way she is in here! Why would she take a mortal!?'' but remembering that the Rank Es Elementalists he had seen are all mysterious and unpredictable, he believed that there is a chance.


    However, there is onest detail that he had yet to hear, so he asked, "Is this woman... had her eyes closed all the time?"


    Heitu then frowned, "Hmm? Yeah, I thought it was strange too, Sir..."


    "Yes, I think she didn''t open them even once." the oldest servant nodded and then proceeded, "That''s all that we know of that Elementalist, Sir, can you help our Head Maid? We can ask our master once hees back to pay you highly!" although he does not have the authority, he was desperate and he believed that their master is benevolent enough.


    But there was silence except for the sound of a sip of cold air.


    The servants looked and saw the terrified face of the Rank Ey Warrior.


    "Umm..." the oldest servant didn''t know what to say.


    He was then stopped by a waved of the Rank Ey Warrior''s hand, "No need to say anything. I think I know who that is..."


    "Then...?" every servant looked with anticipation only to receive a shake of the warrior''s head.


    "But I don''t think I can''t do it."


    "W-why, Sir? Is money not enough?"


    "No, the problem is, if I''m correct, only a few people... no... only one man can take back your Head Maid. And I don''t even know if that one man is strong enough."


    Heitu couldn''t believe what he was hearing so he immediately asked, "Sir, who is this one man?"


    "It''s the Lord Sorcerer."


    "H-huh?" the servants didn''t know whether tough or be dumbfounded, ''Is Sir joking at a time like this?''


    Even as mortals, they at least know the name of the current Overlord of the continent they are stepping on, the Lord Sorcerer!


    "I know that you are all mortals but you should at least learn what are the appearances of the strongest people in the world." the warrior sighed. Seeing the servants dumbfounded, he continued, "The one you are describing is the Conqueress from the Great Darea Continent."


    "..." it took some time before the servants realized. It was not that they are stupid but...


    "Sir. why would the one and only Conqueress take our Head Maid?" even the oldest servant was in great doubt.


    "I don''t know the answer to that. I can only advise you to forget about taking her back for now." the Rank Ey Warrior said in a hopeless manner, "As for me, I should be going back now to report this. Goodbye."


    Only due to the Might of Torge that these Rank Ey Elementalists are able to talk to mortals as if they are equal. Even Rank Dih would put their heads up towards these servants.


    Without hesitation, the warrior flew away, leaving the servants dumbfounded.


    "What are we going to do? She is already here, I have to hurry!" the warrior thought to himself. When he was far enough, he used his fastest elesp as even the most harmless elesp from a Rank Ey can kill mortals like pulling weeds.


    He went back and reported as soon as he can.

 Chapter 209: Saving the King of Karan

    Chapter 209: Saving the King of Karan


    Minutes earlier, the Might of Torge brought Princess Alisera to her father. The travel shouldn''t have taken a dozen seconds if Old Maytan knows the way. But as soon as he felt flickering presence kilometers away, the ground shifted, and the princess could only blink before she saw her father again.


    King Isero was alive... barely alive. There was a tree with broken branches beside him.


    "Did he fall from the sky?" the old man asked.


    The princess nodded before she ran, "Papa!"


    Looking at the scene, it was easy to guess that this king used the quickest elesp to stop his fall together with defensive elesp and elesk.


    "Alisera?" King Isero was only half-step away from death when a tremendous life force entered his body.


    Since the princess is a Life Elementalist, Old Maytan didn''t do anything to the king. He only watched the father and daughter pair. The old man had a satisfied smile when this king on the ground escaped death and began self-recovery.


    "Alisera! H-how!?" right when he was able to move, King Isero hugged the princess, crying in joy. That was when he saw the old man behind Alisera. The old man''s calm demeanor and amiable expression reduced the king''s wariness.


    "This old man brought me here!" Princess Alisera cried too as she buried her head onto her father''s chest.


    "Hello" Old Maytan waved with a smile.


    "H-hello..." King Isero was quite in a shock since he could not guess this old man''s rank after a brief spread of his senses,


    "Alisera, don''t call him just old man!" he scolded as he stood up. But even though he scolded, he still had a smile on him while Alisera nodded back.


    "Sir, I thank you for bringing my precious daughter to me." the king then deeply bowed, disregarding his status as the head of a Royal Family. He got a lot of questions but he kept it for now. He was very happy to have survived to see his daughter once again.


    "Hmm, so what happened here? How did you end up in this state." Old Maytan asked after giving the two time for their reunion.


    King Isero let go of his daughter and was about to answer honestly when the old man put up his hand.


    "Wait, forgive me, let''s talk after we travel. I still have a business back there." Old Maytan lightlyughed.


    "If that''s what you want, benefactor." King Isero didn''t trust this old man yet, however, he was still submissive. He knew that this old man should be more powerful than he is, ''He is possibly a Rank Ey Elementalist.'' the king gulped.


    If that is true, whatever this old man wants to do with them, the king had no say. That is how much power raw strength holds in this world.


    "The get ready, I will transport us now."


    King Isero pulled his daughter towards him and suddenly, he saw the world blur. He was too mesmerized that he didn''t realize that they were already there.


    "...." he stood in silence.


    "Papa, this old man is very strong! He just raised his hand and that big wall just opened up!" Alisera cheerfully told.


    "Alisera..." King Isero didn''t know to say except, "I said, don''t call our benefactor old man..."


    "Oops!" the princess hurriedly closed her mouth.


    "No, it''s fine, it''s fine. What''s the problem with calling an old man old man? Hahaha..." Old Maytan lightlyughed.


    Meanwhile, the king looked back while thinking, ''I can''t see the tree anymore. Just how far did he bring us in a matter of seconds?''


    "O-oh! Sorry, Sir, I was just too surprised by your power." he then answered when he realized the old man talked to him.


    "So many things happened so you may have a lot of questions. Also, the others have already moved out. Seemed like we have to wait here."


    "Then... can I know our benefactor''s name?" King Isero politely asked.


    "You can just call me Maytan or Old Maytan like the others."


    "Maytan...?"


    "...."


    "...."


    "MIGHT OF TORGE, THE RANK ES WORLD ELEMENTALIST!?" King Isero couldn''t keep his voice down upon realization while Princess Alisera covered her ears in surprise.


    "Haha, yes, you don''t need to be so loud about it."


    "W-why does a legend like you here, Sir Maytan?" from being submissive, the king shuddered in fright. The usual domineering attitude he always wore was nowpletely washed away into the drain.


    "That''s a long story. But first, I would like to know yours and if you know anything about what happened... here." Old Maytan pointed.


    "Of course, I will answer your every question." King Isero determinedly responded.


    It was the first time the princess saw his father act like this. The only time she saw this scene is when he and the queen had a private time together in the middle of the night.


    Recollecting what happened, King Isero''s face soured, "We are having a party between Royal Families. It all started just a night earlier when Avion Teller tried to assassinate every Royal Couple."


    Princess Alisera''s eyes widened in shock while Old Maytan raised both brows, "Avion Teller? Assassinate?"


    "Yes, he is a mysterious boy who can appear and disa-"


    "I already know that. Continue with the story."


    "You know that...?" King Isero muttered before continuing his story. However, he didn''t mention Haliviana even once which creates holes in some part of his story.


    When he was about to tell the most tragic part, the part where the Igelios went to them, instead of waiting for the queen, someone showed up, interrupting the scene.


    "Supreme Lord Maytan!"


    Noticing that the Might of Torge wasn''t surprised, King Isero realized on he and Princess Alisera didn''t notice this warrior''s approaching presence.


    "Hm? Don''t interrupt us whenever you want to, Gergian."


    "I apologize, Supreme Lord, however, I have an emergency report to make!"


    "Continue" Old Maytan frowned. It was very unusual to see one of the Ten-Man Mighty Troop have such flustered behavior.


    "The Conqueress, Darea Irdona may be on this ind!" the warrior, Gergian reported with a loud voice with his body straight as a sword.


    "..." Old Maytan blinked a few times before muttering, "What?"

 Chapter 210: Avion Teller and Galion Romen, You Two Are Dead Meat!

    Chapter 210: Avion Teller and Galion Romen, You Two Are Dead Meat!


    Using the Power Circle tomunicate, the Might of Torge immediately reached the others and without a second wasted, they all assembled on a innd, near the east gate.


    The people stopped panicking and rested. They were all tired from this single night. Now that there is a Rank Es Elementalist above them, they all rxed. Although, deep within them, they were all anxious. If this Rank Es Elementalist changed his mind, they are all dead, no exceptions.


    "The Conqueress? Why would she be here?" the Penta Elementalist Gamon looked as if he had heard something dumb.


    Seeing these powerful individuals in the same ce, King Isero felt a mountain on his back. When he learned that this old man is the Might of Torge, he had already expected Dragonian Sheran and Penta Elementalist Gamon are there too. Despite the expectation, he was still dumbfounded.


    However, even under that mountain of pressure, he looked towards the humanoid cloud behind Gamon, the silver-haired girl chained by Dragonian Sheran, and the red-headed senile old man having a happy reunion with his family.


    King Isero was filled with hatred, especially it the first and third person.


    ''Good, good! The great Herandiu have not forsaken us yet! However, why is that bastard Galion left out?'' he felt deep frustration within him that he did not dare show.


    Gamon nced at him and already noticed this hidden emotion. But the Penta Elementalist couldn''t care any less. The most important thing right now was...


    "What should we do? If she is here, doing her own business, should we wait and talk to her or... avoid her?"


    ''They are all so strong but they are still hesitating to face Darae.'' Avion thought. He didn''t expect the Great Conqueress to take Jamina because she will be stress-eating, ''And here I thought you would go into seclusion. Jamina can''t stay in the stoppage of time, you know.''


    "But are we really sure that this is not just a mistake? Darea wouldn''t go to a boring ce like this!" Dragonian Sheran nced towards Gergian of the Mighty Troop. Even though she is a fellow Rank Ey, Gergian felt a chill.


    "You''re right, this is just an assumption on our part. However, I trust my people.. Although... I agree that someone like the Conqueress wouldn''te here." Old Maytan responded to the dragon''s chilling gaze.


    Gamon then said, "It is either there IS something here or it is just a misunderstanding or something."


    KIng Isero had his heart pounding, ''This is surely about Ancestor Haliviana. For my queen''s sake, I won''t betray the ancestor!'' he was already determined to hide this to his grave or until Haliviana sessfully ascended.


    But unfortunately for him, the Mad Elemental Schr is there.


    "You seem to want to say something..." Gamon called him out.


    King Isero lifted his head when he heard this call, "..."


    "Speak"


    He was not given the freedom to stay silent. Having no choice, King Iseropromised and said, "The King of Rianzares mentioned something about spotting the Conqueress weeks ago. We never believed him but it seemed that he was saying the truth."


    "Oh, speaking of the King of Rianzares, where are the other Royal Families of this country?" Gamon descended down, giving more pressure to the king, "We don''t know the full story yet. Care to tell?"


    "That''s right, he was telling me about something earlier as well." Old Maytan squeezed in, "Can you please repeat what you said to me and continue?"


    King Isero then nced towards Avion and Galion as he thought, ''You''re dead meat!'' he knew how kind the Might of Torge is, based on the rumors, so if he yed as the victim, he could exact revenge, ''I am sorry for doubting you, our Origin, Herandiu!''


    "Of course, Sir Maytan, it all began..." King Isero told his story to everyone. His voice was loud, clear, and crisp, quite audible even a kilometer away.


    Galion, with a giant red bump on one cheek, became one of the centers of attention.


    Meanwhile, Avion narrowed his eyes.


    "I left the Wind Elemental Beast for my wife. However, since it went to us, it meant that my wife..." King Isero produced tears that came from his deepest emotion, "died in the hands of Galion Romen."


    "What..?" Alisera stared with nk eyes.


    ''I''m sorry for telling to you in this way...'' the king didn''t even look at her as he continued, "When I thought that we were about to escape, Avion Teller appeared on top of our Igelios and held my daughter as hostage. That is why he has the beast''s control while I fell from the sky. After that... our benefactor, Sir Maytan has given me and my daughter a chance to reunite, at the same time, saving his worthless life of mine."


    Old Maytan and the others already knew what happened next as they remember Avion Teller arriving with the princess. That exins why she is acting weird at that time.


    So she was afraid of Avion Teller back then...


    "So this silver-haired girl said the truth... however..." Gamon then moved his fingers and Storm Prison went towards him which he forcefully grabbed Avion''s hair, dispersing the clouds.


    "Urgh!" Avion yelped. A Rank Es Elementalist was roughly handling him, how can it be not painful?


    "S-sir, be careful! He can instantly escape!" King Isero nervously warned.


    "No, don''t worry. He is not that scary. He only has a mortal body and if you get a hold of him, he will not be able to do anything." Gamon coldly exined.


    ''As expected of the Penta Elementalist!'' King Isero internally felt joy, seeing the pained expression of Avion Teller.


    "Do you have anything to say for yourself?" Gamon raised Avion by pulling his hair up.


    Avion''s face twitched in pain. He could just cut his hair off and stop time but didn''t.


    "Don''t I have my side of the story?" he grimaced.


    "Of course... after all, the king still seemed to be hiding something."


    Hearing this, King Isero remembered the situation he was in. He was still not let off...


    "I know that something..." Avion restrained himself to smile, "It is called Haliviana." he then looked toward Galion.


    The Rank Eybi Elementalist obviously noticed this. His face darkened,


    ''What are you looking for, kid?! I am the one who is plotting against the nt Origin, Herandiu''s inheritor! And the one who colluded with the Immoral Famil! We are the viins here!''

 Chapter 211: Unexpectedly Lucky

    Chapter 211: Unexpectedly Lucky


    ''We are the viins here!''


    As if hearing Galion''s thought, Avion inwardly replied, ''I know that we are on the bad side, however, I think no people here would like the idea of someone else going to be the ultimate ruler of the world under their noses. Especially this Penta Elementalist, he will surely try to restrain Haliviana''s weakest state and study her.''


    As if omniscient, Gamon looked at Galion. The Rank Eybi Elementalist has no choice but to step forward.


    ''What do I do now!?'' he inwardly scowled.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re Galion Romen?"


    "Yes, Sir Gamon." Galion tried to stayposed.


    "Romen... Romen... since you''re a Rank Eybi, your family should be a branch of the almighty Crome Family."


    ''Gamon is really sharp!'' the old man replied, "Yes" calmly as if he was free from guilt. Only an old fox like himself could hide most of his emotions and intentions from Gamon''s sharp eyes.


    This is why the Penta Elementalist chose another method of interrogation.


    ''Crome Family had long been diminishing since Arcansas abruptly disappeared. They were desperate to hide it back then. When the news was out, it was the Lord Sorcerer''s arrival that stopped the iing war for open overlordship position in the continent.'' with quick thoughts, Gamon assessed the situation, ''What is the reason why someone like him is here?''


    But before he continued his questions, Avion suddenly had an outburst.


    "Galion Romen, tell us everything you know! Why did youe here?! What is it that you want with Ancestor Haliviana who is trying to ascend Rank Eses in the middle of the Trading-Hills Capital!?"


    "You...!" both King Isero and Galion Romen couldn''t help but react when Avion just blurted out the truth.


    Galion: ''Is he trying to give me all the me!?''


    King Isero: ''Is this their n!? Now that Ancestor Haliviana is revealed, many will stop her!''


    The king wanted to reveal the other side''s secrets since theirs was out already, but s, he does not know.


    ''Wait! There is one piece of information that may change their mind!'' but he kept it in since this is not the right time yet. If any Rank Ey here has animosity then that would be the time to reveal this card. He doesn''t want to show that he''s desperate.


    Gamon: ''What is this boy ying at!? It is as if he was not lying with his act!''


    Avion: ''It is because I am not lying HAHAHAHA, I really want to know what he truly wants from Haliviana. He colluded with the Immoral Family once and he may be one of the reason why Prince Harold got the blood energy instead of Princess Alisera!''


    Old Maytan: ''Rank Eses! I knew there''s something big going on here! The strange mixture of energy in the air should be part of that process...''


    Dragonian Sheran: ''Is this why Darea is or was here? Only the mythical Rank Eses should be able to stop her conquest, after all!''


    Princess Alisera: ''Mom is dead...''


    Edora: ''Wait, why is my thought included?''


    A random old man: ''Jhin and Van are still alive after being brought by Houie and Streson. These guys have thicker plot armor than the protagonist. KUH! KUH!''


    "You never stop trying, huh, grandpa!? What will you do next, defeat the arc''s viin?! We are not even worthy of being background characters at this point!"


    .....


    "Haliviana? Rank Eses?" Gamon then looked at Old Maytan and the others. Meanwhile, the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf was still asleep.


    "Let''s look first before denying it." Old Maytan suggested, "Avion Teller was it? Would you tell us specifically where Haliviana is? Please don''t try to lie, I don''t like getting yed at." the kind old man''s eyes momentarily became eerie towards Avion.


    The Might of Torge is kind but never naive.


    "I will show you if you give me an object that is not easily destroyed." Avion replied.


    "..." Old Maytan raised an eyebrow, "Why?"


    "I know this seemspletely out of nowhere."


    "-It is out of nowhere."


    "But I want to show you what I can do too at the same time."


    "....." at that sentence, Gamon and the others turned solemn.


    "I just hope that you give me something that is not high in value since I''m sure it will be destroyed." Avion would''ve looked confident and but of charisma if only his face was not twitching in pain.


    "I''m curious... What are you going to do with that?" Dragonian Sheran asked as a fire zed. It came from the bracelet on her right wrist and coagted into a purple-red ball with a size of half a hand.


    "Is this enough?"


    "Are you serious, Mistress Sheran!? There is no way this mortal can be even worthy of holding that! I''m sure he has no abilities to test its limitations!" Mer jumped out of fright after seeing the purple-red ball. Its appearance is ordinary and there was nothing unique about it.


    "Shut it, Mer. Don''t you want to see if this Avion Teller has more abilities despite being a mortal? He is too mysterious that everything he shows is evidence of who he truly is. I am testing both of their limitations, it''s two birds with one stone." Dragonian Sheran smiled which satisfied the two Rank Es Elementalists.


    ''It seemed like she justcks the experience, not intelligence...''


    "What is that?" Avion asked with interest.


    Before the dragon could answer, Mer jumped and exaggeratedly exined, "Are you stupid!? Don''t you know what is one of the greatest Essential Materials in the world? This is the Compound Essence of the Evolutionary Dragonic Scales! The purest essence of evolution! This is the reason why the legendary Dragon Race evolved from small house lizard- Tak!" the butler felt something hit his head. He fell forward and ate the soil, his head deep into the ground.


    ''He asked for it...'' the others who are aware that the dragons are very sensitive about their ancestors all thought.


    "As my servant exined" Dragonian Sheran grunted and stepped onto the butler''s butt before calmly continuing as if nothing happened, "This is a Compound Essence of the Evolutionary Dragonic Scales. Its greatest trait is its nigh-indestructibility... no, but rather its great adaptation. I''ve been testing its ability since this is the structure of my own scales."


    "As long as it is not destroyed, it will get stronger. However, I am not sure of its limitation. I can''t always test it out since it needs a lot of my scales." without hesitation, she gave out her weakness, "I don''t know what you will do but if my guess is correct, it will be very destructive. I just want to know if you can break this. It will be a great breakthrough for the Dragon Race if you managed to answer us the breaking point of the strongest scale there is."


    Avion was stunned... he didn''t expect this to happen so smoothly.


    ''Jackpot!''

 Chapter 212: Cool...

    Chapter 212: Cool...


    Avion was sure to go through questionings first before getting what he wants, he didn''t expect the dragon to just give him the chance just to see his limitations.


    ''Ever since I regained some of my memories, my reaction speed is faster than before. Maybe even double! Which means, can I Overclock an object ten times or more within a second?'' he was a bit excited.


    However, he knew that by then, a normal rock wouldn''t be able to retain its forms and will disintegrate before even reaching its target.


    ''If my reaction speed is still as slow as before, I would''ve been stuck at Gamon''s frenzy for a while.'' he shuddered at that thought.


    "I will take it!" Avion immediately answered.


    ''Does Lady Sheran see something in Avion Teller?'' Gamon thought, ''But I''ll let her be. She is the most sensitive in all of us, maybe she does see something we cannot, that''s why she is quick to trust him.''


    He allowed it but didn''t let Avion go.


    Three books came out of his body and a long metallic binding coiled around his arm then to Avion''s.


    It was a normal Rank Ey Binding Elesp. Gamon believed it was enough to keep Avion. He still needs two of his hands after all. And it''s not like he can keep the Storm Prison forever.


    ''This elesp is weaker than other Rank Ey but it is permanent and doesn''t need additional energy cost.''


    "If that''s your decision then I will take us there." Old Maytan said but Avion interrupted.


    "Just behind the wall is fine..." Avion paused for a while before bowing his head, "Sir Maytan." respectfully.


    ''Avion changed a little...'' Mettany thought that he was more mature now than before which she greatly took a liking of.


    Old Maytan looked at the dragon which she nodded back, "If that''s what you want..."


    ''What will he do?'' Galion Romen nervously thought.


    King Isero was deeply worrying too. None knew that Avion was the cause of the mighty explosion earlier.


    But before they could even blink, the Rank Es Elementalists together with Avion disappeared, leaving the sleeping Cojier on the ground, the disciples, and the Might Troop, not to mention Mer who was still face-nted on the ground, his butt stuck outwards.


    ''Seemed like the others want to see it too, but if we are not brought over with the Lords, no one dares to follow them.'' Gergian, one of the Might Troop asked.


    On the other side of the wall, Avion took the purple-red ball from Dragonian Sheran. Upon receiving, he could feel its weight and almost let it fall.


    "H-heavy!" he huffed. The metallic binding on his forearm was evident but was alsofortable. It was not restraining his movement, only leashing him to the Penta Elementalist.


    The dragon raised her brow, "Really? I forgot that you''re a mortal. Which means you should be able to give me a bigger surprise."


    "I-I think..." Avion raised the ball. It heavy, but he only needs to give it a direction and speed. His Overclocks will do the rest of the job, "Can I practice throwing it first?"


    "Sure... just don''t take a while." Dragonian Sheran casually replied.


    ''If only Darea is here, I could''ve strengthened myself with the help of her replenishing energy.'' Avion was beginning to miss her. Without her, he needs to resume time to eat and regain his energy. On top of it, Darea''s energy was pure and directly helps his body. Muscle aches were almost non-existent.


    "No, it''s will be less than a second."


    "Huh? W-"


    "I''m ready!"


    Avion''s body instantly changed position that even with Rank Es senses, Gamon and Old Maytan couldn''t see the change in movement. It was as if he "Blinked" on the same spot.


    Earlier, Dragonian Sheran was about to ask "What do you mean less than a second?" before treating it as a joke.


    However, Avion immediately replied.


    ''Although I can throw it slower than before, it just meant one less Overclock. I can Overclock up to eight times back then. Overclocking that big rock eight times made it be True Meteor!''


    That was what he used to smash the giant in one hit!


    ''This time, I may be able to Overclock it by twelve times! If I''m able to throw this ball slower than before, one Overclock is enough topensate for it. Meaning, this will be at least faster than the True Meteor by eight times!''


    "What did you do?" Old Maytan asked. Even though he was able to seemingly teleport, he is clearly aware that between two points, he was still traveling. This is unlike what Avion did which there is no middle point!


    "You will knowter!" Avion then thought, ''Not like I will be able to hide itter.'' he nced at Gamon who has a deep gaze towards him.


    Avion then pulled his arm that has the purple-red ball in its hand. He didn''t need to stop time, he just normally threw it.


    The three carefully looked at what he was about to do.


    ''It''s just a normal throw...'' that was what they thought first.


    Overclock.


    As though the world became slow, the ball Avion threw with difficulty had its speed doubled!


    ''It doubled!'' their senses were quite fast and they were still able to observe this speed crystal clear. As Rank Es Elementalists, they can make a second seemed like an hour in their perspective.


    Overclock-


    ''It doubled again!''


    Overclock-


    Overclock-


    Overclock Overclock Overclock Overcock Overclock!


    Dragonian Sheran was the first to miss the speed. Old Maytan and Gamon were still able to follow the ball. However, their expressions was still frozen.


    ''So fast!'' the two thought, but contrary to their expectations, it continued.


    Overclock-


    Overclock-


    Overclock-


    Overclock!


    Cojier''s eyes opened wide and with all his power he ran on all four, opposite from where the capital is. His face was paled and full of sweat. His body hair all standing up!


    The other Rank Ey Elementalists noticed this. At that time, the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf in his human form was already far into the horizon.


    As a Rank Es Light Elementalist, he could be considered one of the fastest in the continent!


    Mer just pulled his head out from the ground when they heard a crisp sound before destructive banging sounds were continuously heard...


    It only urred for a few seconds. Only the remnants of the cause reverberated in thend.


    [Huh? What shaved my cocoon? That shouldn''t be... I didn''t feel a Rank Es Elesp targeted here...]


    "I can use it thirteen times... cool..." Avion stared at what he had done with awe.


    That was when the Trading-Hills Capital became what is called in the future, "Central Canyon"

 Chapter 213: Scaring the Sovereign Heroes

    Chapter 213: Scaring the Sovereign Heroes


    "Lady Sheran, I don''t know if the ball survived." Avion said as if he did not just change thendform of a whole city.


    The rising sun seemed to have left the horizon long ago, seeing how far it is from the ground now. However, in reality, it shouldn''t be that far. It is the ground that was caved.


    Avion looked towards the dragon, expecting to see surprised expressions. But what he saw was out of his expectation.


    The Penta Elementalist had a gawking expression. His arrogant expression was nowhere to be found.


    The Might of Torge''s face fell and paled. It was as if the skin of his face was pulled downwards.


    Last but not that least, Dragonian Sheran had a tear on one eye, obviously terrified from what she saw.


    ''Maybe too much? I want to show off so that they will take me with them and treat me better.'' Avion thought, ''Although... I didn''t expect that I could use Overclock thirteen times. I didn''t know it could be this destructive. It should be because of the Compound Essential.''


    Inparison, Avion''s st Throw has reached a magnificent speed of Mach 200 or the 0.02% of the speed of light!


    Even now, they could still hear the ball traveling... only when it left the atmosphere of sse, unaffected by the gravity due to its intense horizontal velocity, did the sound disappear.


    Of course, and fortunately, it didn''t hit the sun.


    "Lady Sheran?" Avion looked.


    "-Iek!" the dragon hid behind the Might of Torge, seemingly frightened.


    "You..." Gamon then spoke while still has his eyes stuck to where the ball was flying off, "have the Element of Time?"


    Even though it was his own words, the moment he spoke of it, he felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Old Maytan felt his body stiff since he couldn''t deny it either.


    ''How long has it been since I''ve been able to introduce myself?'' Avion widely smiled, filled with pride, "My name is Avion Teller, son of the Lord Sorcerer of Time!"


    ''I almost shat myself...'' Gamon gulped when he remembered how he grabbed Avion''s hair as if he was just a doll.


    "I-I''m sorry, sob!..."


    Avion then heard sobbing behind Old Maytan.


    "E-excuse her, Avion, dragons are very sensitive. They fear true strength, strength that is able to... erhmm... harm them..." the confident old man from before stuttered.


    But none of them there were able to judge him for it.


    ''Maybe what I did was too much...'' Avion inwardly sighed, ''Will this result negative to my n? I hope they don''t do anything bad out of fear or something.''


    As the son of the once Ruler of the Universe, he was not oblivious to what powers he may hold. He knew that if the Rank Es Elementalists in that world were to bepared to his father, the Lord Sorcerer of Time wouldn''t even bat an eye to erase them from existence.


    The difference is just toorge. It is as if a giant mountain ispared to the whole universe!


    It is not arrogance, but instead, the truth.


    Absolute control of time! Avion only had the partial power of it, meanwhile, his father had its full potential!


    "Lord Sorcerer of Time? I didn''t know that''s the Lord Sorcerer''s full title..." Gamon tried to distract himself but was unable to.


    "Well, I don''t know if this Lord Sorcerer is truly my father. I am from the future, after all." knowing that this was the perfect moment, he revealed his origin, "However, Father hasplete control of time so the mysterious Lord Sorcerer in this era could be him... so... I want to meet him!"


    "... We... don''t think we can help you with that." Gamon shook his head as he used his brain to assessed what actions he should pick next.


    "No, I don''t expect you to help me find him. I will find him myself." Avion then pointed, "But first of all, we can see her from here."


    The three then looked towards where he pointed and saw a giant green-colored mineral underneath where the Royal Mansion was before.


    "Is that Haliviana!?" Old Maytan shouted. He then noticed Gamon''s look and he transported them towards that location in mere seconds.


    [No! They noticed me! I should''ve left a long time ago! But how could I just my centuries worth of effort!?


    The green mineral with pulsating veins inside began to crack.


    "If she is really trying to reach Rank Eses, then we will never know the technique once she escapes!" Gamon suddenly shouted as he tried to restrain the mineral with whatever elesps he could think of.


    With the knowledge and wisdom that he had umted from his very long lifetime, Gamon was able to figure out the appropriate elesps to stop the cracking of the cocoon!


    That was after more than hundreds of books shed from his body in mere seconds!


    Even his disciples have no idea that their master could reach this level of multi-casting.


    "Separate World..." Old Maytan then waved his hand and created a boundary in arge sphere. Even if Haliviana was to escape from Gamon''s restraints, the boundary would be able to hold her as long as she doesn''t have any Light Extension Elesps.


    Dragonian Sheran then turned to her gigantic dragon form. But even in that form, she was a beauty in itself. It was as if the greatest artisan carved the creature from the legends with the most extricate material.


    "If I''m there inside, I will surely die!" Avion thought as he mused at Haliviana''s form.


    Only King Isero and Galion knew why she has that form as they heard it from thete queen.


    She is trying to be the new nt Origin. Meaning, Rank Eses were not myths, they are legends that can be reached. The first Rank Eses are the Elemental Origins back then!


    This was King Isero''sst card. However, he didn''t know that things would escte so quickly.


    No Elementalists in existence does not revere the Elemental Origins. If the three knew this, would they be respectable enough to leave Haliviana to be the second nt Origin?


    Unfortunately for the king, he was mistaken!


    Why is it that Haliviana tried to hide!? It is because no matter who that Rank Es Elementalist is, they all covet the secret of the ascension towards Rank Eses!


    Even Old Maytan disregarded his honor and image as he desperately tried to stop Haliviana from breaking through!.


    [At this rate, I will be stuck here to be at their mercy!] the partial consciousness of Haliviana panicked.

 Chapter 214: Memory Exchange

    Chapter 214: Memory Exchange


    Soon after, Avion stood in fear. He was at the edge of his own doing, the canyon. He was currently in the middle of the Trading-Hills Capital again. However, things were so different now.


    Everywhere he looked, there are only fragments and remnants of the old capital. There are no more bustling roads, cheery moods, and noises of the merchants.


    Avion was hit with a short nostalgia and surrealism at the same time.


    "I destroyed the one who did this?" he then looked at the smooth canyon, "And I did this..."


    "But... I feel like I can do more."


    Despite feeling this strange premonition, Avion just shrugged his shoulders. He looked towards where Dragonian Sheran and the other two Rank Es Elementalists are.


    It was only been a few minutes since they began. However, the result was long been determined.


    Although she was on the breach of the supreme rank, Rank Eses, Haliviana was still "trying to", and therefore, she was in her weakest state. Meanwhile, the Penta Elementalist and World Elementalist are there.


    Dragonian Sheran was still not quite known yet like the other two but Avion believes that she is significant. But even then, he has no idea that she is still just Rank Ey.


    Soon, the battle resulted in Haliviana being captured. She was unable to get out of her cocoon as expected...


    "HAHAHAHA! Perfect! Perfect!" Gamon raised a jade-like stone on his hand, his face filled with joy, "I will pour my everything to reveal the secret towards Rank Eses!"


    Seeing this, Avion lightly smiled.


    "Congrattions" Old Maytan said but his face was a bit dull.


    "Don''t feel so left out, old friend! Of course, I will share my results!"


    Old Maytan just smiled and didn''t say anything. Enmity will spark between them in the future once Gamon knew the secret. After all, the process seems tedious and long.


    And most importantly, it would be best if there is only one person who will reach Rank Eses or else, factions may rise and war will be unending.


    The two thought far into the future and in the end, they both looked at Dragonian Sheran.


    Although she is just Rank Ey, they have high hopes that she will be Rank Es. After that, if she can, Rank Eses.


    Neither Old Maytan nor Gamon hoped for more honor, strength, or reputation. Respect for their rank is enough. Their top priority is their life. If Dragonian Sheran can reach Rank Eses first, then whether the Might of Torge or the Penta Elementalist reaches Rank Eses after her, there will surely be no backstabbing under the dragon''s rule.


    Reaching mutual understanding between two intelligent Rank Es Elementalists, they nodded to each other, and just like that, the future enmity could be said to be non-existent for now.


    Separate World vanished and Avion found himself still bounded to the Penta Elementalist.


    ''Even though he knew that I may be the Lord Sorcerer''s son, he is still not freeing me. Unlike the others who fear the Lord Sorcerer, Gamon is another Rank Es that is also a figure of legend.''


    "Brother Avion, what you said is true..." Gamon patted Avion''s back.


    ''He''s calling me brother?''


    "However, there''s still a problem, Sir Gamon."


    "Hm?"


    "How does Galion Romen know Haliviana? I''ve been thinking about this for a lot now, but why did Arcansas disappear just like how Haliviana did?"


    Avion just needs to say these two sentences before Gamon realized it.


    "You mean...?" Old Maytan raised his eyebrows. Meanwhile, Dragonian Sheran was still hiding from Avion.


    "Old Maytan?" Gamon respectfully asked.


    The Might of Torge nodded and at the next second, they appeared from where they initially came from.


    ''Good thing no one saw us when Avion just did some crazy thing back there.'' Gamon thought. While they don''t need additional honor, they don''t want their image to be broken either.


    "Galion Romen,e here." Old Maytan calmly said while his eyes were already on the person himself.


    While everyone was surprised to see them suddenly appear, while some curious what happened back there, Galion gulped hard and stepped out of the crowd.


    Gamon came down and without any warning, he grabbed Galion''s head.


    Realizing what the Penta Elementalist was about to do "N-no!" his reaction was fast but the Rank Es was faster. The red-haired old man instantly had his face paled and sweating.


    Mysterious formless books came out of the Penta Elementalists. The reason why it is mysterious was that it was less translucent than the usual elesp. Rather, it has a metallic shine on it.


    They popped and formed a wisp of spell that went connected Gamon and Galion''s heads through that hand.


    Rank Ey Mind Book Synthesis: Memory Exchange.


    ''Since I have the higher rank, I have the control of what memory I can exchange and what the ratio is.'' a slight smile lifted from the edge of Gamon''s lips.


    On the other hand, Galion''s eyes rolled back as he had no escape from the Rank Es Elementalist''s grip. But he still pretty much struggled, albeit, helplessly.


    "Wah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Gg!" Kalin shouted in worry when he saw his great-grandfather in that state. He looked around and when he saw that Avion was already on the back, a thought came out of him, "Traitor!"


    "Kalin!" Numui and Shamir tried to stop him but their son had long surpassed their strength.


    Kalin ran towards Avion, "Did you tell them!? No, you did!" his imagination went wild, thinking that Avion confessed what the Romen and Crome Family were up to.


    If not, then why did the Penta Elementalist only took action now?


    But instead of any of the Rank Ey Elementalists that blocked this Rank Cee teenager, it was the Royal-Knight Captain.


    "I knew it, Avion is Relle!" Edora widely smiled. Seeing Kalin''s reaction gave too much hint. Avion disappeared then this young master suddenly have a new bodyguard?


    Before, everyone thought of it as mere coincidence, but now, only an idiot could not realize this point.


    Avion''s eyes widened when he saw Edora blocked Kalin for him.


    "You!" Kalin''s eyes went red, seeing Edora''s face.


    "What!? Want to get sliced by me again?!" the Royal-Knight Captainughed.


    Due to her provocation, the Romen Couple rushed forward, "Kalin! Get away from her!" filled with killing intent.


    While this was all happening, Cojier ended up in the Rianzares Kingdom, easily getting lost.


    "I''m lost again! This is because something frightened me back there... I wonder what it is." he then looked at the ocean, "Where did Ie from again? Maybe if I cross through the ocean, I will meet the others again."


    Cojier smiled and began to swim. Meanwhile, on the shore, the Rank Ey envoy from the Danhan family was still impaled on the ground, watching the teenager swim so fast.


    "Kid! Bring me with you!"

 Chapter 215: Looking For Talent

    Chapter 215: Looking For Talent


    The Romen Couple rushed to Edora.


    Two Rank Cee Elementalists against once Rank Bih. It should be quite logical how this should turn out. However, the result of the battle says otherwise.


    The Romen Couple dropped onto the ground, their consciousness fading.


    ''You two are lucky that there are people I can''t show my bad sides here.'' Edora looked down on them, sadistically, she inwardly grinned. Noticing this change of expression, she immediately covered the stretch of her lips.


    ''Oops, I can''t show that I''m enjoying this... but I would never deny that I am on both sides.''


    Even Kalin was stunned for a moment. This is Edora''s true strength?


    ''Is it because I have already weakened her while she was still carrying the princess? Tsk! It seemed like even though I have the advantage of setting the battleground, I still lost when she got serious.'' Kalin didn''t hot-bloodedly rushed forward like earlier. He knew he had to attend to his parents'' health now.


    Avion was watching when Edora looked at him with a proud smile on her face.


    ''What is she doing?'' he only spared a disgusted look before turning his head towards the poor Galion who had no power to resist, ''But I never expected that she had a sadistic side on her. Maybe she is only an M towards me since I''m the one who has woken it?''


    Avion nced towards the Royal-Knight Guard again and saw her glittering eyes towards him as if expecting praise.


    ''I don''t understand her...''


    Meanwhile, Edora herself was thinking the same thing, ''I don''t understand myself too... but when he looks at me with disgust, I get all tingly.''


    "Is she only Rank Dih?" one warrior beside Gergian asked, "Even if we say that those Rank Cee have never fought in their like while the Rank Dih the opposite, the raw power should still be able to overpower her..."


    "Maybe she has an Elesk." Gergian replied.


    "If that''s so, maybe Dragonian Sheran will recruit her too? Lord Gamon has too many techniques to upgrade one''s bloodline."


    "Let us see... but more importantly, I wonder what''s inside that elderly that made Lord Gamon use Mind Elesps?"


    The Rank Ey Earth Elemental Disciple answered Gergian''s question, "Maybe it is about Haliviana."


    Gergian and the other warriors nodded, extremely interested in Rank Eses. For them, it''s just a myth, another figment of the Elementalist''s imagination...


    After that, no one bothered the process and eventually, Gamon released Galion which was caught by Kalin.


    "Don''t worry, he has a strong mental fortitude. Although there are some after-effects, it is only temporary."


    "T-thank you..." Kalin could only grit his teeth and took his great-grandfather away. Even though this Penta Elementalist harmed his old man, he had to say thanks. It was unnecessary but in front of a might Rank Es Elementalist, the teenager couldn''t resist being overly polite.


    "What did you get?" Dragonian Sheran asked.


    "I advised that we should immediately go to the Crome Family." Gamon solemnly said.


    "So that is the case..." Old Maytan muttered, "But before we go..." he then looked at the dragon, "I think there are some talents here, I suggest you pick up some youngsters."


    "But I don''t see anyone who is that talented except for the princess and this... lust incarnate." she pointed at Mettany who was bounded onto the ground.


    Mettany was about to open her mouth and rebuke but stopped herself.


    ''I almost forgot that she''s a dragon and what she said is true... but I''ve change... I only lust for Avion now...'' she got flustered for a second.


    "Is that so? But I think your view on searching talent is limited, Lady."


    "Why is that, Old Maytan?"


    "As a mighty dragon, you are very sensitive to another being''s bloodline, however, you rely on it too much. You only use instincts to gauge a person''s potential."


    "Oh..." Dragonian Sheran was open to ept her ws, "Okay, so how do you see talent then?"


    "Well, of course, their bloodline, that is top-priority. That boy over there. He is already Rank Cee at that age. He is talented but ifpared to the princess, he is not that special. Against Darea, he will mostly be a cannon-fodder, if not a burden. But that woman. Although her Rank Limit is only Rank Dih, she could defeat two Rank Cees."


    "Yeah, anyone can see that." the dragon listened to the World Elementalist carefully.


    "That is not the only trait she has. While her enemies are being fueled by anger, she fought them calmly... under our presence. After that, look at her, smiling with pride towards Avion. I call that ambition."


    The two whispered to each other that only Gamon could overhear.


    "Ambition? Isn''t that just infatuation?"


    "Yes, maybe, but someone looking up like that after making an enemy is someone not to be underestimated." Old Maytan spoke from experience.


    Avion didn''t know that the person he was giving scorn to was getting highly praised. However, if he heard this, he wouldn''t be that surprised. After all, Edora is someone who rose up from dirt to the highest position she could reach before reaching the age of thirty.


    "That kind of person will never see the darkness of the night but only gaze at the moon." the old man continued.


    "But wouldn''t that make her weak and ignorance?" the dragon raised an eyebrow.


    "Normally, yes, but she... is the person who will gaze at the moon because she does not fear the darkness."


    Dragonian Sheran''s eyes shimmered, "That''s... cool..."


    "You''re new to this world so... you could learn from her." Old Maytan said something ridiculous. The Dragon Race is very proud due to their insecurity from the past and also because of their present superior status. On both sides of the coin as the causes, they became obnoxiously prideful creatures.


    However, Dragonian Sheran was not that kind of dragon, that is why Old Maytan and Gamon wanted to see how she will improve and be the strongest Rank Es there is.


    "Then let''s pick her." she nodded, observing Edora, the Rank Dih Royal-Knight Captain.


    "I think she is the only one that is talented enough." Old Maytan then made his voice normal, "Shall we go?"


    Gamon then nced at Avion first, ''I''ll let everything be on your way... but the moment we learn that you are not the Lord Sorcerer''s son, hehehe... after all, I remember that he has no interest in women or in love overall!''

 Chapter 216: The Might Of Torges Speech

    Chapter 216: The Might Of Torge''s Speech


    "If that is everything, I will leave my Might Troop here to help these people get to their safety. I feel Rank Ey Elemental Beasts in the surroundings." Old Maytan said.


    "Then I''ll leave my disciples as well. This volunteer work will be helpful in nurturing their real-life skills." Gamon added, "And, those beasts should be from Haliviana. My guess is that, although they were passive due to her, she could not further control them in her state. Now that she is in our hands, those beasts will return to their natural behavior."


    Old Maytan nodded before he appeared in front of the masses. Immediately, he garnered their attention before he even speaks.


    "Citizens of Haliviana," he called with an amplified voice.


    "We are sorry for what happened to your homes. None of you expected this and have suffered this much. Some of you didn''t deserve this but this catastrophe will still change your life for the worse. But worry not, we will help you get to your respective kingdoms and have a permanent settlement."


    Everyone looked at him with awe and gratefulness while Old Maytan returned it withpassion. But at the next moment, his face became solemn. Although it could not be seen by ordinary people, his voice was able to transmit it.


    "However, do not rely on us for everything from now on. It is just a coincidence that we are brought here to help you."


    "What if we decided not toe here? What if someone else does instead of us? Do not think that everyone will help you. None are as kind as we are. I am not saying this in the expectation that you will return our kindness. You don''t have the strength for that."


    "Yes, this tragedy happened because you allck the strength."


    Instantly, the atmosphere became heavy. Hearing it from such a might person makes them believe it with their full heart.


    "You can say that you are limited by your bloodline but are Elements the only source of power in this world? You should know the answer for that!"


    Old Maytan paused his speech as he looked around before continuing.


    "This world is not as peaceful as it seems. You are all very lucky that you are born in this peaceful country. Beyond the seas, there are never-ending wars. You can not me them for this as this is part of nature. Look at you, do you even know how to hold a sword or a bow? This is what happens after enjoying your life. Remember, the reason why you are all still alive right now is just luck!"


    "At any moment, at any ce, some idents may happen, are you ready to face such catastrophes again?! You are not! After this, beasts that were hidden before wille to the surface. Many are Rank Ey Elemental Beasts, I am sure none of you can even escape one and that is why we are here to help. But what about after that?"


    "So learn how to stand on your own feet, rely on your own head, and train to defend your own life... We are not always here. If you could do that, even if I throw you in the middle of a war between monsters, you will survive!"


    "You may say that it will never happen again in your life but that is being naive. I say it again, You are all very lucky! How!? Because the Conqueress, Darea Irdona have been here without any of you knowing!"


    His words created shocks and confusion. While they were all terrified from what they heard, the ground shifted but there was no trembling to suggest that it does. They could say that they moving as a whole when the surroundings were all moving to one side.


    "We, under the leadership of Dragonian Sheran, have gathered to stop the one who had caused this terrible catastrophe. We don''t know if she is still here but all we know is that the Conqueress is not someone we can defeat by just our power."


    While he was speaking, the ground stopped shifting and another wall opened right in front of them.


    "People of Haliviana, with your power, do you think you can escape this such power?" he turned to direct their attention to where he opened the walls.


    Sunlight passed through as every eye that it shone was devastated.


    "This is the level of power, maybe even above, of the person who wants to conquer the world. The whole world includes you. In the future, she wille back again, and at that time, do you think you have the power to even escape from her?"


    His voice was not strong but upon hearing it, everyone had their hearts fell, feeling a cold hollow inside their chest.


    No matter how confident they are with themself, they could not say yes to the Might of Torge''s question.


    In front of them was their home, split into half. This split is wider and deeper than what a riverbed can be.


    "M-monster..." many muttered under their breath, probably traumatized by what they are seeing.


    Is that truly the capital they were standing on just yesterday? It is as if God yed with it.


    ''You''re putting the me on Darea?'' Avion slightly frowned but he knew that the Conqueress herself wouldn''t care. He clearly knew that she could do this too, ''For them, Darea is the ultimate enemy. So by making the whole world against her would unite us...'' he thought of Old Maytan''s intentions.


    Everyone could only take a deep breath at this sight. Even Galion was stunned at weakened his state.


    Seeing these reactions, Gamon widely smiled. As if that was a signal, Old Maytan continued, "However, I am not saying that it is the Conqueress herself that did this. This level of power is the minimum requirement if we want to go against her."


    Everyone then asked themselves, then who?


    "I''ll introduce you to the one who caused this. Everyone, meet one of your heroes," without permission from the person himself, Old Maytan brought him in front of the audience, "Avion Teller!"


    "Huh?"


    Almost everyone thought that they heard a familiar name. Meanwhile, there are some who had their eyes widened in fright.


    Is what he is saying the truth?


    King Isero''s wrath and vengeful thoughts were extinguished at that moment, ''How could I go against that?''


    The princess on his side had a darkened face.


    ''That''s my beloved! He''s the strongest!'' Mettany inwardly cheered.


    ''So this is Avion Teller''s true power!'' anyone who knew him all thought of this.


    Meanwhile, Avion who garnered all the attention had a very cold face.


    ''So they are binding me in another way... They will publicize my name and image so that in the future, I cannot escape. These people... haha... ying dirty on me while at the same time, I can''t call them out for bad intentions. Very smart!'' his face twitched in annoyance.


    ''So then my show-off is too much, huh... now they are pretty set-on making me one of them without even my consent. They are this confident after seeing what I''ve done.'' but he stayed calm and thought of the next move he should do.

 Chapter 217: Leaving Haliviana

    Chapter 217: Leaving Haliviana


    After Old Maytan spoke, they were about to leave, bringing Avion Teller, Princess Alisera, Mettany, Edora, and Galion Romen with them.


    King Isero has no power to even have a say in this. This was the same for the Guild Master.


    However, before they leave, Old Maytan finally noticed-


    "Wait, where''s Cojier?"


    "You''re right... we were too caught up to this that we didn''t even notice that he disappeared." Gamon spread his senses, Cojier was nowhere to be found. He must be far away.


    "Great Sirs, if you are looking for the gray-haired Light Elementalist, he had gone that way when the big explosion happened earlier." King Isero immediately responded after hearing their concerns.


    "This is bad..." Old Maytan immediately understood what''s happening.


    "That wolf wouldn''t go that far, right?" Dragonian Sheran asked butter realized it was a stupid question. She overheard how Cojier havee to this continent. It was due to his outstandingly twisted sense of direction.


    "Come, let''s hurry." Old Maytan didn''t say anything else before casting a Rank Ey transportation elesp.


    A boulder rose from the ground and smoothly traversed through thends.


    Avion looked behind him and it was the first time that he had seen the capital so little. He looked around.


    ''Mettany seemed to be sad to be separated from her father figure, but at the same time, she looked excited.'' he immediately found a spectrum from the girls'' emotions.


    Princess Alisera with the heaviest mood, Mettany in the middle, and Edora with high spirits.


    ''I can''t believe I got to escape the king that easily. I thought it would take me years first before I am sessfully relieved from my duties.'' Edora grinned, ncing at Avion, before walking towards the princess to try andfort her.


    However, Alisera didn''t even notice her as she stared nkly at the capital that was getting smaller and smaller. Even though they were traveling fast, they felt little wind pressure.


    It was a smooth ride and before they even knew it, they saw the sea and the Kingdom of Rianzares beside it.


    Upon arrival, the executives greeted them as soon as they can. Earlier, they saw a projectile that was destroying everything on its way.


    ''It should be the Might of Torge who could throw such power.'' Commander Themor thought and this erased their remaining doubt about these people.


    "Did you spot a gray-haired youth?" Dragonian Sheran didn''t waste time and immediately asked away.


    "A gray-haired youth?" Commander Themor suddenly felt pressure. He could feel their hurry but at the same time, he wanted to be of help.


    "Yes or no?!"


    "N-no!"


    The dragon then looked towards Old Maytan which thetter then said, "Then I''ll just look for his traces."


    A golden-brown book came from within him and dispersed at light-speed in every direction.


    Rank Es Elesp: World''s Memory


    With this elesp, even the smallest clues and hints were revealed to the Might of Torge''s eyes. Only he could see theplexities and depth of the traces nature left for him.


    ''A Rank Es Elesp...'' the new ones all thought with awe at this moment.


    They did not have time to have a fascination towards this level of elesp earlier. No... they didn''t even know that this was the power of a Rank Es Elesp. This should be their first time seeing this.


    Everything that the Rank Es Elementalists did earlier was just the direct maniption of the elemental energy that surrounds them. They didn''t need the use of Rank Es Elesps yet,.. until now.


    A Rank Es Light Beast Elementalist is on the loose, after all. It would be pretty devastating to lose such a powerhouse.


    After a few moments, the boulder moved in a hurry as Old Maytan sighed with a palm to his face.


    "I don''t know if I should be amazed or be terrified but Cojier swam through the Areyas Sea, possibly going back to the Manuio Isle. If he swam straight, he may meet the Danhan Family there. I also found out that he brought the Rank Ey Danhan guy for some reason too."


    Dragonian Sheran and Gamon looked at him with surprise.


    "Do you think that he intentionally went there?" the dragon asked.


    The Penta Elementalist just shook his head and said, "I think it''s safe to say that he actually just wants toe back to us but failed because of his otherworldly sense of direction."


    "That wolf..." Old Maytan sighed again, believing what Gamon said. He then said, "Arcansas is important right now but we cannot lose Cojier. I will find him while you two go to the Crome Family. Is that alright?" he looked at the dragon.


    ''Hm? Why is he asking me?'' even though she thought that, for some reason, she tilted her head up and answered, "Yes, that''s fine. Once we get to the Manuio Isle, let''s split up."


    "Okay, Lady Sheran." Old Maytan slightly nodded his head.


    ''Fufu~'' Dragonian suddenly felt good about herself.


    ''I hope she realized herself that she is getting yed by her emotions soon enough.'' Gamon could only smile.


    With that, they traveled through the Areyas Sea, meeting many beasts. But with the aura of a dragon, none deterred their way. They were hoping to encounter another legendary Rank Es Elemental Beast but they were left disappointed when they reached the shore of the Manuio Isle, one of the Six Great Inds in Arcansas.


    Even though they were in a foreignnd, only Avion, Mettany, and Edora felt a little excited about this.


    "Then I hope you will find sess." the Might of Torge nodded and went towards the Danhan Royal Family, surprising the Royal Family there.


    Gamon then took charge of the transportation. Although it was slower than the Rank Es World Elementalist, he still has the greatest power there.


    Throughout the way, there was silence in the backseat.


    Galion depressively stayed in one corner.


    Mettany wanted to talk to Avion but was too scared of Dragonian Sheran so she was unable to.


    Edora was always apanying Princess Alisera tofort her. She doesn''t get near Avion as well since that would make the princess feel bad.


    Finally, Avion was still bound to the Penta Elementalist, albeit low-key as if it was non-existent but it is there, making him unable to escape.


    ''If not for Revert, I would''ve died from hunger.'' he thought.

 Chapter 218: Looking Inside Avions Energy Veins

    Chapter 218: Looking Inside Avion''s Energy Veins


    After the Might of Torge separated from them, Gamon and Dragonian Sheran led the way. On the back were Alisera, Edora, Metanny, Galion, and Avion.


    Even Mer, the dragon''s butler was left behind to help the people of Haliviana in controlling the surge of Rank Ey Elemental Beasts. This was good training for them, and also, to get resources.


    It was only seven of them in total. No, actually, they were eight as Old Maytan took out the possible Immoral Elementalist toe with them. She may starve in his pocket world and he cannot keep worrying about her while he''s looking for Cojier.


    From now on they will form a group whose goal is to stop the Conqueress'' conquest. At least that was in Dragonian Sheran''s mind. But for Gamon and Old Maytan, their long-term goal was to make the dragon Rank Eses and the ruler of the world with them as the right and left hand.


    After that, they can safely ascend too. If they were to seed, they may create the strongest empire the world has ever seen and be the ultimate ruler over all sse!


    Daydreaming about it was pretty enjoying but Gamon looked at reality and found a possible threat to their goal.


    ''Avion Teller!'' he nced again.


    Riding on a dense cloud that was graciously flying in the sky like a ne, they were traveling quite fast. Although slower than Old Maytan''s ride, they would reach the Crome Family in less than a week.


    While on the ride, Dragonian Sheran was on the far front.


    ''She may be acting tough but it''s obvious to me that she''s still scared of Avion.'' he then approached her, "Lady Sheran."


    "What is it, Gamon?"


    Gamon caught the wry smile on the dragondy''s face for a moment before it was restraint, her expression bing solemn.


    "Since there are still days left before we arrive at our destination, I would like to inspect our new recruits to see if I can hasten their strength."


    "Oh... so you really have a way to improve an Elementalist''s talents?" Dragonian Sheran was amazed.


    "Oh no, it is not that amazing. I only have a Compound Elesp Tool that will put them under trial and it is up to them if they could unlock a better bloodline." Gamon humbly exined but there was a tint of pride on his smile.


    ''Human Elementalists really have so many mysterious tools with them.'' Sheran thought before asking, "Did you make that yourself?"


    "Haha yes, I am quite proud of it. Just like that blood energy that Haliviana used, this Compound Elesp Tool evolves the blood. However, it uses a different method. Unlike the spoon-feeding that Haliviana is using that can only be used to one person, this one is for everyone to try. Although... if they fail... they wouldn''t have a second chance."


    Hearing this, Galion''s head became lower, he felt he would go bald from stress, ''A century of research... all taken in one night...''


    "That''s... useful..." Sheran didn''t know how to praise it. But she knew quite well how significant this Compound Elesp Tool, "What''s its name?"


    "I''m thinking of calling it Blood Evolver, as simple as that."


    "I think that''s great."


    "If that''s what Lady Sheran thinks then I will call this Blood Evolver from now on." water and wind were produced from Gamon''s left palm and came out a morous pendant with something like a shiny ruby on it.


    "That''s beautiful..." as a woman before a dragon, Sheran was quite fascinated by it.


    "My apologies but since you are already Rank Es, I don''t think this would be any worth to you." Gamon politely said, hiding that he already knew the dragon''s true rank.


    "Oh no, of course I am not asking for it. So you want to use that to them?"


    "Yes, I want to use it to the Lust Holder as well and see if she can seed."


    "But if she doesn''t, she will die?"


    "Yes"


    Avion''s ears twitch at that moment, ''These people... why don''t you ask Mettany herself for permission?'' however, he didn''t stop them. He wants Mettany to get stronger as well. If it failed, he can just kill himself to turn back time.


    He then internally sighed, ''I''m sorry, Darea, but Mettany is worth my death!''


    Gamon then walked towards them when suddenly.


    "Wait, actually, I want to see how deep your energy veins are, Avion." this middle-aged man looked at Avion with kindness but thetter only felt chill.


    ''Did you forget that you are still binding me? And is energy vein what I think it is?'' Avion then asked as if oblivious to his situation, "How do you look at one''s energy veins?"


    "Hmm.. it takes practice but once you became a Rank Es Elementalist, it bes natural." Gamon didn''t ask for permission and took one of Avion''s wrists. He immediately began inspecting it.


    His senses came into Avion''s body and searched for his energy veins.


    This caught everyone''s attention, even Tamya who haven''t seen Avion act yet. To others, they were curious how this mortal could seemingly have infinite energy within him.


    Even Dragonian Sheran was slightly peeking back.


    Meanwhile, Gamon had finally seen Avion''s energy veins. A spectral image of him was looking around in the darkness.


    ''I knew it, it''s empty.'' he thought and found it was more mysterious. If he could somehow find something there then that should somehow exin Avion''s abnormality.


    ''But this is strange. A mortal shouldn''t have this big of an energy vein... or maybe, this is not his energy vein?'' Gamon shook his head, ''I shouldn''t be wrong. I have too much experience to make a rookie mistake. his first abnormality, found it.''


    Despite it being unnatural, the Mad Elemental Schr would be more confused if he didn''t find anything abnormal within Avion.


    His spectral form went around, bing more dumbfounded as time passes. On the outside world, the Penta Elementalist could be seen sweating.


    ''What is he seeing right now?'' Dragonian Sheran curiously mused.


    ''Would he inspect me too? What if he saw the Conditioned Elesk Envy within me!?... But what is better? That or he doesn''t find anything?'' Tamya was very confused. She still wants to have her potential Conditioned Elesk Envy, but at this moment, she was having second thoughts.


    But, in the end, it''s not like she could control whether she really holds Envy or not.


    Back inside Avion''s energy veins, Gamon couldn''t reach the edge but instead, found a light.


    ''What''s that?'' he then felt suffocation looking at the wisp-like object, ''Is this the center of his energy vein?''


    The Water and Wind Rank Es Elementalist felt heavy in his chest as he moved closer to the wisp-like object. With each distance closed, the heavier his chest felt.


    ''Just a little more!'' Gamon felt he had lost his breathing but he persevered.


    He moved closer and closer, the simple suffocation be tidal waves, bashing his senses back!


    However, that didn''t stop him!


    ''I need to see what this is-!''


    Eventually, upon closer look...


    ''An... hourss...?''

 Chapter 219: Realm of Highest Existence

    Chapter 219: Realm of Highest Existence


    Gamon opened his eyes and began gasping for air.


    Everyone else stood in silence while Avion was raising an eyebrow.


    A Rank Es that was gasping for air? How could that happen? They don''t even need to breathe at that point!


    No, it was not the air that Gamon felt that he was cut-off. He was subconsciously taking in surrounding energy.


    ''What was that!?'' beads of sweat continuously dropped from his nose.


    "G-gamon, are you alright?" Sheran showed worry but couldn''t. She''s like a puppy who was scared of Avion.


    But it was as if the world had gone nk, Gamon couldn''t hear anything except for the loud buzzing noise in his head.


    It took him a good while before he could recover, even with a Rank Ey nt Element.


    ''I was not hurt physically or it wouldn''t be a problem at all. What if I got close to that? It''s too dense.'' there were mes in his eyes, ''I want to see it again!''


    ''I wonder what he saw?'' Avion thought. Different from others, he fully expects that there is something within him. He wouldn''t be surprised if the strongest person in sse would explode due to what''s inside of him.


    The Ruler of the Universe as the basis, how could anyone be strong in front of Avion''s eyes?


    Of course, he is well aware of his current situation. He is just the Son, his perspective is what''s strange. In reality, he has no power against either Gamon or Dragonian Sheran.


    A day had passed and they have entered the Hewiou Sea, one of the Arcansas'' Seven Seas. As expected they still need a few more days before they reached the Reruon Mountain Land where the Crome Family resides.


    Even though the Crome Family is a Supreme Royal Family, meaning, having a Rank Es as their head, neither Gamon nor Sheran felt hesitation.


    Their ride didn''te to a halt or slowed down even though he only fully recovered at this moment the day after.


    But before that, while he restedst night, Dragonian Sheran asked him, "What did you see in him?"


    "I don''t know what it is." he answered with a straight face. But in his head, he was pondering what it could be.


    With multitudes of Mind Elesps with him, Gamon had already found a way to store knowledge with him. A single of his thought is like reading an entire book within the most well-organizedrgest library in sse.


    Dragonian Sheran knew this mysterious Mind Elesp and that is why it took her a while to ept it. If even the most knowledgeable Elementalist in the world didn''t know it, who else could?


    "But I have a few theories."


    "Oh... Let me hear about it."


    "There is now a lesser chance that his father is the Lord Sorcerer."


    Sheran wasn''t surprised. It was their suspicion from the very start.


    "I think his origin is not just from a different time, but also, a different world."


    "..."


    "I think he came from the Realm of Highest Existence."


    "Realm of Highest Existence?" Sheran, even as a Rank Ey, didn''t know what this realm is.


    Gamon looked up to the sky and said, "Do you know about the True Gods?"


    "The True Gods... of course, I know about them." the dragon frowned, seeing the connection, "So this Realm of Highest Existence is the world of True Gods and you think that Avion Teller came from there?"


    "Yes... I think... it''s just a probability."


    "Tell me, what did you really see in there?"


    Gamon recalled the power within Avion''s energy veins. It was small but absolute.


    "I first saw an infinite dark space. I doubted if I made a mistake and sent my sense somewhere else, but no, it is his energy vein."


    "Infinite? Isn''t the size of the energy vein is the talent of the blood? You mean he has the potential to have infinite power? I think that''s impossible."


    "I think so too. It is either I looked wrong or there is something wrong with him... or he came from a world where we cannot imagine."


    Dragonian Sheran sipped in cold air. Upon hearing this, she immediately thought of one person.


    ''Darea would jump in joy if she learned that there is someone connected to this kind of world. Avion Teller is weak, for now, isn''t this...'' she continued this thought with her mouth.


    "Isn''t this the perfect opportunity to take all of his memories?"


    But Gamon only gave her a look of disdain, "Use your head, dragon, don''t spout nonsense."


    Dragonian Sheran was taken aback by this unexpected reaction, ''Did I say something bad?''


    Yet, she didn''tsh out, but instead, she pondered on it which is an impossibility for a dragon to do - to think what they did was a mistake.


    After a moment, her face revealed realization and her body shuddered, "I-I''m sorry for saying stupid." her face then lost its color.


    "As long as you understand." Gamon nodded in satisfaction, "We don''t know anything about him. Maybe he is just ying us in his hands. Maybe not... but there is still the possibility. He is too abnormal that it makes sense if he is a higher being deceiving us. If we provoke him, it may be the same as digging our own graves... Maybe, he is listening to this conversation... hayss..."


    At present when the sun was rising, Dragonian Sheran looked at the handsome young boy, enjoying the ride on the cloud.


    His hands stuck out, feeling the air while his head was peeking at the edge, fearless of the height.


    At that moment, the brown-haired girl got closer to him.


    "A-avion Teller?"


    Avion looked around and saw Tamya moving towards him on four limbs like a scared cat. The cloud they were riding was wide and gigantic. It was fine in the middle but at the edge, they could see how far up they are.


    It is obvious that this "noble girl" is afraid of heights.


    "You''re Miss Tamya, right?"


    "Y-you remember me?" Tamya blinked a few times with her sparkling eyes before she fought hard to restrain her smile that she thought would be creepy.


    ''Damn it, I''m not a slutty girl that feels joy just from being remembered by a handsome man!'' she reminded herself, ''But no... there is something strange about him, maybe that is the reason I''m a tiny... bit attracted to him. This is the perfect chance to know why. At the same time, I will get to know the situation.''


    "Yes... that''s me." Tamya couldn''t move closer due to the fear of height, "I just wanted to talk." she femininely sat down as she twirled her hair that was tied in a ponytail.


    While she was feeling butterflies in his stomach, there was an old man far behind her feeling shit in his mouth.


    ''I''m at the bottom of my life and then there''s a youthful romance in front of me? This is abuse!'' Galion gritted his teeth, ''Wait, don''t get distracted... what do I do? Should I risk it andmunicate with the Patriarch to give a warning?''

 Chapter 220: Rising Drama

    Chapter 220: Rising Drama


    "I just want to ask something and you are the only person I am a bit familiar with here." Tamya said with wandering eyes.


    Meanwhile, further back than the old man, Mettany had just woken up to a bad feeling and saw this scene.


    ''I just woke up. How long have they''ve been talking for now? What are they talking about? What does that woman need? Who is she? Why is she twirling her hair like that?''


    She sat cross-legged and looked a bit manly if not for her thin waist and pretty face. Mettany is normally a reserved woman but when Avion is near, her personality switches to a more assertive and aggressive one.


    ''My husband is in danger...'' she clicked her tongue, ''If only that stupid dragondy is not here... AAAHHH!!''


    Meanwhile, Avion sat up, "Sure Miss Tamya, I''ll answer every question I can answer."


    "Please don''t be so respectful... you can just call me Tamya."


    "Sure, Tamya."


    "..."


    "Tamya?"


    "Ah, I finally don''t care and admitted that I''m a slut."


    "Huh?" Avion frowned.


    "I-I mean,"Tamya flustered, "...can I call you just Avion then?"


    "Okay" Avion smiled, ''But what does slut means?''


    ''He''s so sweet... hehe...'' Mettany thought upon seeing him smile but then clenched her fists, ''But it''s towards another woman!''


    She has to breathe deeply just to calm herself.


    "Then, Avion... do you know where we are being taken to?" Tamya asked as she crept closer.


    But this subtle was noticed. Mettany''s face twitched.


    "We are heading towards the Crome Family. I actually don''t know where it is, I am just sure we are headed there."


    ''Crome Family? Do they already know that much...? I think it is safe to assume that they already know about Arcansas.'' Tamya''s face became solemn.


    She truly does not know what happened after she faint after meeting up with the Might of Torge and the others, ''I wonder what happened to that old wrinkly devil?''


    "You know the Crome Family?" Avion interrupted her train of thoughts.


    "Ah, no, I have no idea who they are." Tamya then continued, "But why are we..." she nced around to see the others. She then noticed Mettany''s fierce re but ignored the petite woman, "included?"


    Avion saw Mettany too by following Tamya''s sight, ''Oh, she''s awake.''


    Noticing Avion''s gaze, Mettany''s facial expression abruptly changed and waved with a bright smile.


    Tamya''s eyes became cold while Dragonian Sheran at front frowned, ''What are they talking about there?''


    Avion waved back. He had been thinking about why Mettany was not talking to him. He onlyter figured that it has something to do with Dragonian Sheran.


    ''So if I''m the one who came to her, it would be fine, right?''


    "Tamya, why don''t I answer your question there?" he pointed.


    ''Ah, is heing here?'' Mettany then took a nce towards the warden-like dragondy who was frowning towards Avion''s direction, ''It''s fine, right? I''m not doing anything...''


    ''Oh, this young man is popr...'' Galion bitterly looked from side to side. At the back, he was in the middle, ''Back then, I was like that too. Oh, how I missed those days. Not only mine, I even sacrificed my great-grandson''s youth just to be destroyed by these people! Why is it that Dragonian Sheran and her group came at the worst moment!? Everything would''ve gone our way!''


    Meanwhile, when Avion was about to stand up, he felt his hand get pulled down. A mortal still has lesser strength than a Rank Dih Elementalist.


    "Avion, I don''t think that''s a good idea. We are under Dragonian Sheran''s watch."


    Mettany''s eyes suddenly lost their color when Tamya said something with puppy eyes.


    Avion tried to pull, "No, it''s fine, it''s not like Mettany is going to do anything to me." but s, his greatest weakness is his raw strength. He turned and saw Tamya''s kind smile.


    "No, Avion, I don''t really think that''s a good idea. We don''t know what the dragondy is thinking so we should be careful."


    Avion noticed her determination and chose to give up, "Okay,"


    Feeling like a victor, Tamya nodded with her a smile more than the usual kind one.


    ''It''s getting cold there.'' Galion rolled his eyes to see Mettany with her nk eyes, ''And...'' he nced at the princess and the hateful woman who once stabbed his great-grandson, ''Why are they included in this? Everyone seemed angry today except for one girl.''


    ''I understand that the princess must hate Avion Teller to the core but why is that bitch casting cold eyes too?''


    Galion then inwardly sighed, ''I forgot that I''m depressed as well.''


    "I have another question. How did you know that girl?" Tamya pointed towards Mettany.


    "You know her too?"


    "Yeah, a little." Tamya then inwardly snickered, ''Silver-haired... she should be the one who sessfully took the Conditioned Elesk Lust ording to that old demon.''


    "Hmm..." Avion was then reminded of how he met Mettany. A smile blossomed from his face.


    It was Tamya''s turn to have her smile twitch.


    With Rank Ey senses, Galion was able to listen to these youngsters, ''Hehe, will there be a dramater on?''


    "I met her at the guild. Although the first meeting was a bit troubling, Mettany is a very nice person." Avion then tilted his head, "Why do you ask?"


    "Nothing, just curious." Tamya waved her hands.


    ''Is that something worthy of being curious about when we are in this situation?'' Avion suddenly felt something amiss when he recalled his first meeting with Mettany, ''I think I''m forgetting something.''


    "Avion?"


    Avion''s eyes widened when he remembered, ''Naron and the others!'' his heartbeat rose, ''I forgot about them.'' he was suddenly filled with guilt.


    ''I need to see if they''re fine! So many things happened that I forgot about them! What do I do, what do I do!?''


    Tamya saw Avion panicked but when she was about to ask something, he left the words-


    "Sorry, I need to do something first..." before disappearing as if his body turned into air and was swept along the wind.


    "..." It took Tamya good seconds before she screamed, "Huh!? Avion!?".


    Dragonian Sheran who was staring at them had her eyes wide open, "Gamon, he''s gone!"


    "Huh? That shouldn''t be, I''m still binding him!" Gamon stood up in fright. He was confident that Avion wouldn''t just disappear.


    Remembering what they talked aboutst night, Sheran felt a cold chill, "Maybe you''re ri- Ah!" when suddenly, something hit her body that pushed her back.


    "Hmph!" however, with her tough body, she was able to bear the impact and just slid backward on the surface of the dense cloud. It was a good thing that she was at the very front, or else, she would''ve hit someone.


    After stopping her momentum, she looked at what hit her and saw the man that they thought had disappeared.


    "I..." Avion roughly breathed, "I did it! AHAHAHAHA!" he was like a monkey wrapped around the dragondy''s voluptuous body. His head resting on her plump chest as heughed loudly.


    """Huh?"""


    Everyone was unable to process what happened.

 Chapter 221: Journey Without Time

    Chapter 221: Journey Without Time


    You must be wondering why I am hugging Dragonian Sheran tightly. But before I tell you, I must say, she is very soft even though she''s a dragon.


    The drawback of it was that I froze in fear and my body became a bit stiff.


    Now, will I be able to detach myself from her or will her palm hit my cheek first?


    Of course, I have the power of time and I could just escape. That''s what you are thinking, right? However, that reason why I can''t do that is also the reason why I had to put myself in this situation.


    "Sorry, could you please take me off you?" my voice came out muffled as my face was still buried with this surprisingly soft and big-


    However, the dragondy didn''t do anything. With hardship... and reluctance, I was able to unbury my head to see her petrified face.


    "W-what are you doing?" I heard a voiceing from my side. I looked and saw Gamon standing, seemingly startled.


    I wonder why they''re so scared?


    Since they were all not doing anything, I eventually regained control of my body and let go. After dusting myself, the silence was still there.


    Remembering that Gamon asked me what I''m doing... then let me tell the story.


    Weeks ago or months ago?... or maybe, a moment ago in the real world, I remembered about Naron and the other two.


    I was filled with guilt for forgetting them that I resolutely wanted to find out if they were okay.


    So I stopped the time. With the time stopped, everything as well... except for me. That was stupid of me, I almost died.


    That was when I realized how fast this cloud is traveling when I was thrown forward and rolled on the surface of the dense cloud.


    The good thing was that clouds are made out of water. Even though Gamon''s cloud is a bit dense, I avoided instant death.


    Not even a second had passed and I rolled more than a hundred times to the front of the cloud and was dropped into the sky.


    Revert! Revert!


    That ability was a life-saver! Literally!


    However, that was not the end of my problem since I''m spinning as if I mastered spinjutsu instead while falling in the sky.


    My momentum was slightly decreasing due to the wind. But at the same time, my mind was upied with Reverting my body as fast as I can since my spinjutsu was faster!


    Only when I felt the fear of nearing the surface of the sea, midway the fall, that I kicked with all I got and managed to counter my spin.


    Revert and kick. I was able to multitask under such pressure. At thest moment, I was able to pierce through the water instead of flopping onto it.


    With such speed, I just learned that the water can be as hard as the ground! My arm broke and as I dive into the water, it was scraping my skin, my mind screamed Revert!


    After that, I floated on the frozen sea. I was only able to ovee my fear after an unknown amount of time.


    Just a reminder that like air, when I touch water, it resumes its time. Only a thinyer though. Otherwise, mynding would not just skin me alive but instead, it would make me explode!


    Imagining it made me so terrified so that''s why I had to mentally rest.


    When I was fully recovered, I tried swimming in the opposite direction. However, I had an idea. If I can somehow run on air, I should be able to do the same on water, and I did!


    I abused my Revert ability. I never stopped. This journey took me days... maybe even weeks as I ran on the surface water.


    The effort that I was giving was getting wasted every time I used Revert. If I didn''t, my body would''ve been strengthened to its limit by now. But the problem was, I would either get so tired or hungry to death.


    I even thought I got lost but there''s no turning back. I have to continue and that was when I finally sawnd.


    Finally!


    However, it was not Haliviana but instead, one of the Six Great Countries/Lands, Manuio Isle. When I stepped onnd, I was finally able to rest my mind.


    I slept and then continued running. At some point, Reverting my body became automatic. I saw many beasts, people, cities, and other things on my way. I even have to climb a few walls.


    I can''t go around them, I have to go straight since I would lose my way. I don''t have either apass or a map.


    Well... the sun is up there and it is giving me a direction but better safe than sorry.


    After reaching the Danhan Family, I encountered the sea again. I repeated what I did and eventually, I reached Haliviana then arriving at my destination, Trading-Hills Capital.


    I saw no people there.


    I forgot that residents were moved to the three kingdoms. At that point, I felt like giving up, however, I really want to see if the three were fine.


    If they are not...


    Maybe they were included by my strongest st Throw? To my surprise, their house avoided it a little to the south.


    So I looked for them all over Haliviana. All I remember was climbing to the tallest mountains I could see and look around. With the world ck and white, it was hard to spot any of them.


    Unknown time had passed... my time, at least. Eventually, I found the once residents of the Trading-Hills Capital.


    I looked at each and every faces. In the end, I didn''t even see the muscled Naron, the idiot-looking Temon with his frame-only sses, or Fobo''s bald head...


    They...


    I...


    Did I kill them?


    I didn''t know what to do. I have no spirit to continue.


    My perseverance could onlyst this much.


    The guilt weighing my heart won''t let me take a single step.


    I finally gave up at that moment. But, at the very least, I wanted to pay respects to them. So I went back to the ruined capital and went to their house.


    When I was finally there, I noticed something strange... that was the first time I resumed time and opened the door.


    There, I saw them sleeping in a very ufortable position. But, I could clearly see how rxed they are.


    I heaved a very heavy sigh.


    "I''m d you three are just idiots just like me."


    I stopped time again after I closed the door.


    Probably... that would be thest time I will talk to them... or even see them.


    Be safe, first friends.

 Chapter 222: Journey Without Time II

    Chapter 222: Journey Without Time II


    After that, I went back, trying to retrace my footsteps. I took it slow and peaceful with the weight in my heart finally be free.


    I felt like I could fly. That was when I thought of stepping into the air. Of course, it didn''t work as I expected it to be. However, I think I get the gist of how it works.


    My initial n was to resume time when I am already kilometers ahead of Dragonian Sheran and the others. In that way, I can have time Overclocking myself while Underclocking the air to keep myself up.


    Unfortunately, I still can''t use those two in the Paused world. However, that was what I''m training for.


    Although I have to Revert my body, I still retain some of the skills from repeating it. What''s it called? Muscle memories!


    So on my way back, I tried what I now call Aerial Sprinting.


    Hehe... it was hard and I would need extra force. The first improvement was that I was able to lift off a little but I have to kick the air so fast, I don''t have time to think of Revert.


    But after practicing non-stop until I reached the shore of therge Manuio Isle, I was able to do it.


    Remember that only the firstyer of air resumes around me? That greatly helped.


    If I kicked fast and strong enough, the air willpress between the sole of my foot and the stopped air.


    It is less efficient than using Overclock and Underclock at the same time, it was enough after a few practices.


    In the end, I don''t move my legs like the wings of a hummingbird. Instead, I focus on the speed of individual steps that will lift me off.


    Did I not only remove the idiotic part of that move but I also significantly improved it!


    Eventually, I reached the clouds and with Revert, I never get tired. If I can, I would not use Revert. So that my legs would grow stronger and more fit for this move. But I have to use this ability or else, I would be too tired after a dozen of steps.


    I don''t want to fall again from the sky again.


    With that, I was able to step onto Gamon''s cloud.


    I''m back after an unknown amount of time!


    Of course, I can''t just resume time. Last time, I was sent off like a cannonball. This time, it is my momentum that is zero. The cloud is too fast for me to just grab onto the dense cloud and gain momentum with it.


    But that''s impossible. Back when I was riding the Igelious, I have to focus my everything just not to fall.


    I''m sure that my fingers will leave me if grabbed onto the cloud, hoping to gain momentum.


    "At that time, only my thumbs are the only loyal ones."


    I looked around, thinking of what I could do. Should I jump, resume time, and shout?


    My only problem from staying down and just calling out was that they were traveling faster than sound!


    I have st Throw and I know for sure that my voice wouldn''t be able to reach them. It should be the same for this one. If not for Darea, I wouldn''t notice this subtle difference.


    Furthermore, I''m only a mortal and they wouldn''t be able to sense me that much with so many beasts undersea.


    However, that can also be applied to the previous n!


    If they are faster than sound, how much momentum do I need to gain?! Wouldn''t that be like taking my own st Throw!?


    But as long as it is not a one-hit kill, I can still survive by Revert... no, I can Overclock myself so it is easier to get momentum.


    I walked around, trying to think of the best solution since even with Revert and Overclock, it was not enough. It could still mean instant death.


    That was when I noticed Dragonian Sheran.


    "They''re huge..."


    I stopped and did something. It was for the betterment of my mentality... I swear.


    Don''t me me! I''m disappointed too since time was stopped and they were stiff as rocks. If time is resumed, they should be very soft...


    That''s it!


    Even if my body gets crushed, as long as my head is still okay, I can use Revert and survive!


    That is why I shoved my face on the dragondy''s chest. They were big so it was ufortable... at first.


    "For survival purposes." those were myst words before I resumed time.


    Time came back-


    At the same time, my body was crushed!


    OverclockRevertRevertRevertRevertRevertRevert!


    I forgot that the dragondy is not steady as well so she slid back, cushioning the impact for me, fortunately!


    If not for that, I am sure that my head would be crushed upon the resume of time!


    It only took a moment before I am traveling along with the cloud...


    Thank God and thank Dragonian Sheran''s plump chest, I survived!


    That was so scary, but


    "I..."


    "I did it!"


    "HAHAHAHAHA!"


    That was so scary! The pain was only instant. I am no Edora but that gave spice to the experience!


    I sweated and felt stiff, yet, I didn''t Revert any longer.


    This tiredness that I was feeling was too refreshing.


    Sess does feel good!


    ...


    Now back to the present.


    I told them the story. Of course, the important ones. While I was telling my story, I saw Dragonian Sheran behind Gamon.


    Instead of being shy, angry, or embarrassed because I felt her onest time before detaching myself... ahem... it''s to restore my mentality... it seemed like she was scared instead.


    Was I too creepy?


    No, even Gamon seemed scared too.


    I don''t know what they''re thinking right now...


    I looked around and I saw the girls looking at their chest when Mettany asked with aplicated expression on her face.


    "Why didn''t you just grab me?"


    Poor Mettany...


    "Because... Lady Sheran is a strong dragon and would be able to handle the impact just like what she did."


    Behind me, I heard Gamon spoke.


    "Don''t worry, Lady Sheran, it seemed like he didn''t do that with any bad intentions."


    "S-sorry, I remembered what you saidst night and thought that was true when he suddenly attac- appeared before me."


    "I thought so too."


    I wonder what they talked about mest night? From my experience, maybe they are having a misunderstanding about me?


    That''s what happened to Darea when we first met. She thought I''m Rank Eses or a True God...


    I can''t hear their thoughts but maybe they are doubting my origin?


    My power is out of this world after all.


    But can''t risk it. Everything is still ording to n. Deceiving them won''t get me anything.

 Chapter 223: Love is Love

    Chapter 223: Love is Love


    Earlier than that, Galion was suddenly surprised by Avion''s appearance. When Avion detached himself from Dragonian Sheran, the dragondy then hid behind Gamon''s back.


    ''What is she so scared of?'' Galion pondered.


    That was when Avion told his story to break the awkward silence.


    Meanwhile, the Rank Eybi old grandpa was thinking about a lot of things.


    ''There''s something wrong with the atmosphere here.'' he looked around and saw that the other girls behind him had cold and dark expressions.


    ''Why do they have those faces?'' he twirled his short beard.


    ''Oh, I cannot believe this! Is it possible!?''


    Galion looked at the princess and her former bodyguard with surprise, ''Is this what I think it is!? They like Avion too!? How...? He tried to kill your father! He is also one of the reasons why your mother is dead!''


    ''I didn''t suspect this expression of theirs as jealousy. How about this bitch? When did you fall for this guy? That is why I thought they were having these expressions for another reason. As if they saw a ghost.''


    ''And then the Penta Elementalist''s expression is not that far too. What? You like him too? Of course, that''s not it. He and the dragon should be excluded. If Dragonian Sheran is part of this... Avion''s harem- goddammit!... then she would be happy instead.''


    ''It is safe to assume that those two Rank Es have something else to fear... I can use this. If only I can talk to Avion. I don''t know which side he is on so there is still a way.''


    Galion pondered and didn''t hear a word Avion said. The next moment, he saw that the girls were looking at their chests, seemingly disappointed in them.


    ''Why are they looking at them with worry in their faces? Is there something on our chests?'' but he misunderstood it and looked at his chest too.


    Gamon who was calming himself noticed the old man react the same as the other girls.


    ''It was obvious that these girls like this handsome Avion but you too, old man!? Disgusting!'' his eyes turned cold and of scorn.


    Feeling the gaze, Galion looked and saw that Gamon''s cold gaze.


    Galion''s eyes widened, ''Wait... I am familiar with that look. Why is he pointing that to me?! Does he... like me!? Disgusting!''


    ''They''ve been staring at each other... is this what Mer told me?!'' Dragonian Sheran had already calmed down and came out of Gamon''s back, ''Do these two have that!?'' she was in a great shock that she almost forgot about her fear to Avion.


    ''Gamon, I didn''t think that you have such... type of romance.'' she didn''t want to think of it as she is a bit creeped out that she slowly moved away.


    ''Ah, she''s going back to Avion''s side. Is this a clear indication of what she really feels?!'' Mettany bitterly thought, ''I can''t defeat her in any way... a better body... stronger rank... more beautiful... and more mature...''


    ''I have no choice but...'' Mettany looked with determination, ''to be the second wife!''


    On the other side, Tamya watched the scene without knowing what to think, ''Why do I feel strange?''


    At that point, Sheran narrowed her eyes and cast it towards Tamya, ''I smell Immorality but it''s too faint.''


    ''Avion is really popr. I wonder what the princess thinks of him.'' Edora pondered as well as she nced at Alisera, ''Does she still hate him for assassinating her parents?''


    On Edora''s side, however...


    ''How dare he have fun...'' Alisera eerily thought, ''Mommy, I will avenge you. I will take Avion''s head for you.''


    ''No! Don''t be disgusted! Love is love! I should support him since he is my subordinate, yes!'' Dragonian Sheran tried to ease herself when suddenly she heard-


    "Lady Sheran, does those two like each other?"


    Of course, Gamon and Galion heard this. Their faces twitched.


    ''Huh? When did I get close to him?'' the dragondy looked and saw that Avion was only inches smaller than her. She became stiff again.


    ''Why am I like this? I am still a dragon! I should be fearless!'' she clenched her fist and stopped shivering.


    As if she changed as a person, Dragonian Sheran calmly crossed her arms under her chest and said with a solemn gaze.


    "I-I d-d-don''t know.... B-but I su-su..." but she never gave up, "su-su... support them!"


    ''I did it! How''s that? Intimidated, are you?'' she proudly smiled and looked at Avion who was staying back at her.


    ''Why does she speak like that? Hmm... Back then I still stutter, but Darea did this to me when I just became her ve...'' Avion them ced both his palm on her cheeks and lightly pped it, "Have more confidence."


    "E-eh?" not just fear but Sheran also felt confused.


    "If you are going to talk like that, no one is going to respect you." Avion repeated what Darea said to him before.


    And that struck a chord within the dragondy, ''No one is going to respect me?''


    ''What''s happening now?'' Gamon looked with interest.


    "Now, repeat what you said without stuttering." Avion massaged her cheeks before lightly pping them again.


    "..." feeling Avion''s determined gaze, Dragonian Sheran felt cornered, "I-I..."


    "Again!" he lightly pped both hands. Even if he punches her at full force, the dragondy wouldn''t feel anything while he will be left with a broken fist.


    "I d-don''t know!"


    "Continue!"


    "I don''t know but... I-"


    "No pause!"


    "I don''t know but I support them!"


    "Good! Who do you support!?"


    "I support Gamon''s love!"


    Avion smiled and slightly pped again, evidently enjoying what he is doing, "Who is Gamon''s love and why do you support it!?"


    "I support Gamon''s love to Galion Romen. I support it because love is love and even if it''s disgusting, he is my subordinate and I should support him!"


    Avion then pped his hands, "You did it! No one can disrespect you now!"


    Dragonian Sheran looked at him while sweating and haggardly breathing, ''Huh? He''s happy for me? Everyone''s been belittling me and even though they talk to me, I know that they don''t take me seriously... but Avion is happy for my sess?''

 Chapter 224: What...?

    Chapter 224: What...?


    "What?" Gamon looked at Avion and Dragonian Sheran with a dumbfounding look on his face, ''So his question earlier is towards the... two of us?''


    Avion put his thumbs up, "Good for you, Sir Gamon."


    "What?..." Gamon was now willing to take away the "Mad" in his title "Mad Elemental Schr", as he was still sane ifpared to these two, ''Who would think such a thing?''


    He then looked at the old man Galion who was sweating. Suddenly, killing intent rose from the legendary Penta Elementalist.


    ''Don''t put the me on me!'' the old man teared up.


    Seeing this, Gamon coughed, "I don''t know how you two got that misunderstanding but Avion, I want to ask you; how did you removing my binding elesp?"


    ''Oh now he remembers about the bind...'' Avion sighed but at the next moment, ''Yeah, what happened to the bind.'' he tried to recall how he escaped.


    ''He doesn''t know?'' Gamon saw his sincere expression.


    Only after a while that Avion had a reaction. He shivered from feet to head.


    "Umm... What if my arm that is bounded was cut-off, will that remove the binding elesp?"


    "Yes..." Gamon nced at Avion''s arms. They were still there so what is he talking about?


    ''I didn''t notice it since I was too focus on Reverting myself. Maybe when I spun, my arm was pulled by the binding elesp. My mortal body doesn''t stand a chance against the Penta Elementalist''s elesp so that is highly possible.''


    ''However, why is the elesp not Reverted along with it? It has my contact. Or is it because it is not my elesp? That''s possible too.''


    Avion then confirmed it, "Then that happened."


    "What do you mean?" Dragonian Sheran took a step farther from Avion but it was evident that she was no longer that afraid of him.


    "Exactly as that..." Avion shrugged his shoulders.


    "Please exin." Gamon frowned in interest.


    ''So they still think that my control of time doesn''t reach that point. Maybe they''re thinking that I can only stop, slow, or speed up time. Hmm... Revert practically makes me immortal so maybe that''s why they don''t want to believe it.''


    "I can control time, right?" he didn''t exin but just reminded. But it was enough.


    "You mean?" Gamon, Sheran, and even Galion had their eyes wide open.


    "Yes, I can revert the time of my body. So whatever injuries I have, I can make it disappear."


    "That''s cheating!" Gamon breathed heavily after his shout, ''Time Element... Time Element... is there a limitation to this?''


    "You mean you''re practically invincible and also an immortal?" Galion asked with a dark expression.


    ''Of course, I''m not going to say my weakness.'' Avion just smiled,


    "Avion Teller!" this enthused the Penta Elementalist. In front of this "Time Elementalist" even if he has ten Elements, he thinks that he is not that special, "What is the rank of your Time Element?"


    "I... don''t know. Thest time I was appraised by Mettany and the Guild Master, they said they couldn''t do it."


    Gamon then looked at the silver-haired girl at the back.


    Avion then frowned, "Don''t scare her."


    Hearing this, Mettany felt ecstasy rather than pressure.


    "I''m just going to ask a question." Gamon nodded.


    "Okay" Avion relieved.


    ''The Penta Elementalist became submissive.'' Galion couldn''t believe what he was seeing at that moment.


    "Little girl, what appraisal method did you used?"


    "Umm... the Guild Master and I used both Appraisal Scroll and Fine Appraisal Scroll." seeing that the Penta Elementalist was still dissatisfied with her answer, Mettany continued as she stood up.


    "When we began the appraisal. It showed the color gray which meant unknown Element."


    Gamon nodded, ''That''s expected since Time Element never existed until now.''


    "And after we opened the scroll, we thought there''s something wrong with it since it was filled with random numbers after husba- Avion''s name." her head shrunk as she spoke.


    "Random numbers...?" Gamon felt his world spinning.


    "Y-yes, Sir. It was after the Element Level."


    "How long are these... random numbers?"


    "It filled the Appraisal Scroll. We repeated the process with different scrolls and even used Fine Appraisal Scroll but we just saw the same numbers..."


    Gamon felt a wave of goosebumps as he held his head.


    "Gamon?" Dragonian Sheran has no idea what Appraisal Scrolls works so she wanted to know what it is.


    "Avion Teller, if it''s not too rude but could you answer one question?"


    ''He became polite now?'' the old man gulped hard.


    "What is it?" Avion lightly bit the side of his finger, ''I wonder what conclusion he reached?''


    Gamon then faced him with an abysmal expression and lowered his head, "Are you a True God?"


    "...."


    Even though others could not follow the conversation, once Gamon asked this question, they were all taken aback.


    The wind swooshed, filling the gap called silence.


    "I already said that I am the son of the Lord Sorcerer of Time." Avion indifferently answered.


    "Then is the Lord Sorcerer of Time... a True God?" Gamon pushed the question.


    ''Is father a True God? I only know that he became Once the Ruler of the Universe, ording to him... after defeating every True God. So he is stronger than them.''


    "No, he is not a True God."


    Gamon breathed relief, "Oh... is that so..."


    "I don''t know, but do you know the title for something higher than the True Gods? He is stronger than them, after all."


    "What...?" Gamon then scrutinized Avion''s facial expression, ''He''s not lying?''


    "Nothing? Then let''s just call him the Ruler of the Universe." Avion said as if it was not something big.


    "Are you joking with me?"


    The atmosphere became extremely heavy.


    In that instant, those who are lower than Rank Ey fainted. They couldn''t bear a Rank Es Elementalist''s intimidation.


    Galion could only hold on for a few moments while Dragonian Sheran was still fighting against it.


    The barrier between Rank Ey and Rank Es is thergest of all gaps between ranks.


    Sheran could only stay awake because she is a dragon and is possibly the strongest Rank Ey there is.


    "Huh? Why did they fall down?" being startled, Avion hurried and went to Mettany, "Something happened to them!"


    ''Why is he unaffected? Even other Rank Es should at least feel it. I even concentrated the intimidation and killing intent solely towards him... the remnants made the others faint... but he?'' Gamon had a gawking expression as he released his intimidating aura.


    Meanwhile, Avion himself had no idea what the legendary Penta Elementalist just did.

 Chapter 225: The Tenth General of Mt. Hamis, Jamina

    Chapter 225: The Tenth General of Mt. Hamis, Jamina


    Gamon felt lost and defeated. On top of that, the dragondy had been acting strange. Therefore, he had no position and could only be passive.


    On the rest of the ride, he had nothing to do but looked at everyone''s potential and see if they can use the Blood Evolver which was his original intention.


    Days Earlier.


    In Mt. Hamis...


    The remaining three Generals of the Darea Kingdom were about to celebrate. They were constantly receiving news that the other generals were dominating their conquest of the Centre Continent.


    But they still have their jobs to do. With the Conqueress and six Generals out, many tried to overthrow or just take revenge before any of themes back.


    Of course, this didn''t impede their mood for celebration as those who wanted to get revenge forgot how terrifying these Generals were.


    However, before they even n to properly party, Darea Irdona showed up.


    "Conqueress...!" the three Generals immediately attended her, "Wee back."


    "Shut up."


    Just those two words immediately made the Generals want to jump out of fright. This was too unusual.


    ''The Conqueress is in a bad mood?'' the First General. Hanmer, a giant man with one eye, an entity that can be called a "cyclops" thought. But this cyclops looked slender and gentlemanly instead.


    This is more unusual than her being angry. The only weird about her angerst time was that they don''t know what made her angry. But she was always rampaging whenever her mood was bad.


    So now, why is she a little bit quiet? The Conqueress is not angry, but rather... she''s sad...?


    Realizing this, the three Generals became enraged within, ''Who made our Conqueress sad!? We will skin them alive and make a hell specifically for them!''


    As the most dauntless of the Generals, Hanmer asked, "Conqueress, is there anything wrong?"


    "Nothing... also, I''d like to introduce to you, I''ve brought a new General, her name is Jamina."


    ''What, a new General?! Whoever this is, we will let them speak until their lungs out!! RAAA!!''


    ''Who is this new General!?'' the other two Generals anticipated with ferocious faces.


    "M-me? A General?" a girl then came out of the Conqueress back, shy and embarrassed. She wore a typical maid outfit and had long ck silky hair. Her face has a tinge of worry as she clung to the Conqueress''s back.


    ''So she''s the new General!'' the three Generals were all shock, ''Looks like we have to spoil her until she talks! RAAA!!''


    The second General, a Hydra in a human form, Hearoid asked, "Conqueress, which position does the Tenth General have?"


    "Hm? You''re more epting this time? Before, you three want to put new ones in a trial. Don''t you want to try her?" Darea walked past them as she finally sat back on her throne.


    "M-mistress, I can''t..." Jamina was flustered. These three looked so strong, how can she ovee any trial they give her?


    "...." the Generals looked at each other. Indeed, they don''t feel anything from her. It is either she is a mortal or she can hide her energy from them.


    If it is thetter, she should be stronger than the Conqueress then! Even Darea couldn''tpletely hide her aura from these Apexial Beasts even though she is already a Rank Es Energy Elementalist.


    So it shouldn''t be thetter!


    But even Hanmer did not have the guts to go against the Conqueress''s words.


    "No, you need to take their trial. I''m sure you can do it." Darea pressured.


    Hearing the roars and de cries from the beast''s army behind her, Jamina couldn''t help but cry, "I... I''m not an Elementalist, Mistress..."


    "I... I think she passes, Conqueress." the Third General, a literal giant bird with armor, Sinmei timidly spoke.


    "Huh?" Darea frowned back.


    "Sh-she failed...?" Sinmei''s beak dropped down. She suddenly regretted talking.


    "No, she will take the trial whether you like it or not." Darea strongly said without anyone having the chance to retaliate.


    "....." the throne room became silent.


    "I have never said our Tenth General''s position yet but the three of you are already against it. Our Tenth General, Jamina, is the General of the kitchen. Her trial is to satisfy everyone in this room this dinner." Darea then waved her hand, "Show her the kitchen."


    "Conqueress..." the three, no, the four Generals'' eyes sparkled, "We''ll show her!"


    "Well, except for Sinmei. She will be here, guarding and reporting to me where the others are."


    The bird wanted to drop onto the ground but could only answer, "Yes, Great Ruler..."


    ''Don''t worry, Sinmei, we will take care of this Tenth General and make her feel home.'' Hanmer felt determination inside of him.


    Meanwhile, Hearoid wanted to tear up, ''It is not that I hate war and blood but having someone innocent here is really refreshing. She''s like an adopted daughter! I''m sure the other Generals will be happy when they heard about this.''


    ....


    "sse, do you know that there is something happening in your world?"


    "No, Your Highest Holiness, please enlighten me."


    "I know that you are busy trying to ascend and attain your Godhood but you have to look out for your own world too. Someone threatening must be hiding in your world."


    "Someone threatening, Your Highest Holiness?"


    "Yes, there had been many entities who have been threatening the Heaven. But this one is particrly dangerous for he controls time. Goddess Shiena had foretold us that this man had be the Ruler of the Universe already."


    "Wha... sorry for my rudeness but... how?"


    "I don''t know. After that damned Elihim appeared, the Interworldly Paths began appearing and entities from another dimension started showing up! Ehem! Parallels have long been connected, sse. Due to this, we also opened up the ability to see the possible future using Divine Oracle. In one of the parallel... Theumos Teller had killed all of us and be the One True God, the Ruler of the Universe."


    "That''s..."


    "But you shouldn''t worry that much. That will only happen countless years in the future."

 Chapter 226: Divine Booger

    Chapter 226: Divine Booger


    "But you shouldn''t worry that much. That will only happen countless years in the future. Many things can still happen. Also, what rank are you now and how much left before you reach godhood?"


    "Rank 7th Es and to reach Godhood, I need to reach somewhere between 100th to 120th Es, Your Highest Holiness."


    "Sorry, but I forgot what you mean about these ''es'' things?"


    "In my world, we are Elementalist and are ranked from the lowest Eeh then up, Dih, Cee, and the highest Es. Although Elementalist could reach Rank Eses, they don''t know until the Elemental God taught me how."


    "Oh... her... yeah, continue."


    "Rank Eses is the same as Rank 2nd Es. The Elemental God said that it stupid to call my rank ''Rank Eseseseseseses" so she called it Rank 7th Es."


    "Hehe, who''s the idiot who invented that naming system? Hehe, that person must be pretty stupid."


    "Me, Your Highest Holiness."


    "... what?"


    "I am the first Elementalist and the first to achieve Rank Es, I invented the ranking system."


    "sse..."


    "Yes, Your Highest Holiness?"


    "You''re pretty stupid."


    "..."


    "Since you''re stupid, I think you can answer this question that I''ve been thinking about for a while. I''m the smartest entity to exist but I can still get a new perspective from someone the opposite."


    "I couldn''t possibly answer a question from Your Highest Holiness. But I will try!"


    "That''s the confidence! My question is... don''t tell this to Shiena but... if I pick my nose, would it be called Divine Booger or Heavenly Booger?"


    "I think Divine Booger, Your Highest Holiness."


    "No hesitation! I''ve been proud of my Holy Shit for a while. Alright, now that you''ve answered my question, here, eat this."


    "Is this the Divine Booger, Your Highest Holiness?"


    "No, that''s forter. That''s a pill that will directly increase your so-called rank three times."


    "... this..."


    "Don''t worry, it has no side effects. I''ve double-checked it ten seconds earlier... eleven seconds earlier... twelve seconds earlier... thirteen seconds earlier..."


    ...


    "An hour earlier... You''re very patient."


    "Of course, Your Highest Holiness. Thank you for calming my excitement as One Es is equivalent to how many lifetimes I have to go through."


    "Good. If you gave a proper report about your world next time, I might give you a pill that can directly increase ten of your rank. Wink-wink."


    "Yes, Your Highest Holiness!"


    "Wait, before you go, I know that there is a pretty annoying man who calls himself a god there. He''s ying with death and life and now he''s ying with a very important someone. Here is the Divine Booger, be sure to wipe it across his face."


    "Yes, Your Highest Holiness! I will him eat the Divine Booger!"


    "Okay, now go."


    sse then disappeared.


    After that, a voice entered and an otherworldly beauty came out of nowhere.


    "Shiena, eavesdropping is really a bad habit."


    "Godking, I have Omnihearing, you know that... Also, why would you ce your focus on this small world? Is it really necessary to put an Ascended to the Mortal Realm? Furthermore, why did you lie about the Ruler of the Universe? My oracle says that the Lord Sorcerer of Time is no longer a threat since you''ve arrived."


    "This is a little revenge, my little v-... Goddess Shiena of Protection. That Teller once humiliated me back than in front of the Evil Incarnate, the Undying, and Rune God! Now that he fell for that violent white-haired girl, I just want to mess some things up for him... hahaha!"


    "The Evil Incarnate, the Undying, and Rune God?... Godking, shouldn''t you be busy finding the Dimension Traveler Elihim instead?"


    "Nah, fuck him, I''ll find a way for me to go through the Dimensional Barrier myself."


    "Oh... does this mean the great Godking doesn''t know how to catch the Dimension Traveler? Huehue~"


    "I... ah... do you know how hard it is to be a Master of All?! At least I can do almost everything unlike him who just knows a few skills like Dimension Traveling!"


    "My apologies, Godking. Blink-blink."


    "Hayss... actually, I''m just waiting for Teller to finish his business before he helps me with this. He''s the one who knows where Elihim went to. They are very weird. Teller told Elihim how to create Time and Elihim told Teller how to use Connect."


    "Create... Time?"


    ...


    "This is very unnatural..." on the flying cloud, Gamon was amused and pleasantly surprised, "You are all qualified to use the Blood Evolver."


    "Gamon, I think it is better if you use the Blood Evolver to Alisera first." Dragonian Sheran suggested, "I think that Tamya is a potential Sin Holder so it is best to keep herst."


    "Really?"


    A day had passed since Gamon learned just how deep Avion''s background is. During this period, the Penta Elementalist had been entering the other''s energy vein and when he saw that these energy veins are ''stic'' enough, he concluded that they are all eligible to be Evolved.


    Everyone looked at Tamya who was more surprised than them.


    ''She knows!?'' she internally panicked.


    Gamon was instantly able to confirm what Sheran said just by looking at Tamya''s reaction. No, actually, everyone was able to.


    ''The same as me?'' Mettany''s eyes shimmered instead. She immediately forgot that she looks at Tamya as an ''enemy''


    "Should I use a Mind Elesp to know her intentions?" Gamon pondered. His Mind Elesps are not second-rated and are all professionally made by himself. It has urate usage and does not have many side effects.


    But still, there is a reason that using Mind Elesps to people is an Immoral Act. Although he had already tuned down the side-effects, there is still a margin of failure that something bad will happen.


    Sometime after, Gamon just shook his head and decided, "I shouldn''t be too reliant on Mind Elesps."


    He then looked at Tamya and exerted a portion of his pressure, "Is what Lady Sheran told is true?"


    ''I have no way out of this...'' Tamya sweated, ''Since Mettany have been spared, lying is the worst thing to do in this situation.''


    "Yes... Sir, I think I have the potential to be a Sin Holder. I won''t know until I reach Rank Dih."


    "Hm," Gamon nodded. At the same time, his eyes rolled to the side, ''Is she going to do it again?''


    Dragonian Sheran then went towards Avion and said with a straight face, "My suspicion is correct."


    As if a routine, Avion patted her head and said, "Good job, Lady Sheran."


    Sheran just nodded her head beforeing back to her previous position.


    Gamon''s eyes trembled.


    ''I knew it! This little bastard is unintentionally taming the dragon!''

 Chapter 227: Blood Evolved

    Chapter 227: Blood Evolved


    Dragonian Sheran''s strange behavior had be a natural urrence that no one else bats an eye whenever she does what she usually does.


    ''Well... being a leader mean being wise. It is wise to know who is above you...'' Gamon tried to justified her actions as that. At least, she doesn''t do it to everyone else.


    Days have passed.


    "There are still no messages from Old Maytan, I wonder how he had been doing?" he muttered as he looked at the strange atmosphere.


    -----


    "The Legendary Might of Torge, I didn''t think that I would see like this, helpless! However, you reap what you sow. You have a very thick-skin to intrude the Danhan Family alone! Do you think that you have the strength to go against us all?"


    Hundred of Rank Ey Elementalists surrounded a lone old man in the middle. There were broken pirs and structures that had formerly touched the sky in the surroundings.


    Statues of the Wind Elemental Origin that was worshipped had been broken down.


    Almost every person originating from the Danhan Family would be enraged to see their holy sanctuary be so devastated!


    However, the cadres of the Danhan Family were not enraged, but instead, they were sweating in fear. One of them could blow a whole mountain apart but in front of this one old man in the middle of an army, hovering between clouds, they were taking passive positions.


    "Danhan Patriarch..." but even in front of all this, the old man that looked unharmed said with a calm voice, "I''m all asking is where you have brought a white-haired teenage boy..."


    "I''ve already told you already, we have no idea what you are talking about!" the Patriarch shouted loud and crisp.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that already. So why are you treating me like this?"


    "Why!? it''s because you did" the Patriarch spread his arms, showing their sanctuary in ruins, "THIS!"


    "Danhan Patriarch, I''ve had enough of your excuses. Even though you already reached Rank Es, it doesn''t mean that you could do something like this to an old man."


    The Patriarch gulped. Even though the old man spoke with calmness, there a hidden pressure behind it.


    "I don''t like being yed around. I know that Cojier is here."


    Sensing danger, the Patriarch waved his hand, "All of you, move away! He''s going to do something!"


    -----


    ''Haysss, after I lose my position and confidence, my seniority and authority had been partially demolished. Avion Teller is fast at adjusting or that he just does not care. Of course, it should be the former.''


    On the cloud, the state had been switched. It was Gamon and Dragonian Sheran who was always silent while Avion and the girls had been nonchnt about it.


    Of course, his power was still evident, and if forces it, no one is there to stop him.


    ''However, I don''t know how to act towards Avion Teller...'' he sighed as he was sitting in front of the cloud, meditating.


    In the back, Dragonian Sheran was silently sitting behind Avion as he talked with Tamya and Mettany.


    ''He''s like a gigolo.'' Galion bitterly gritted his teeth.


    Meanwhile, the princess slept while Edora guards. Although she no longer has obligations towards the princess, she sided with her since she''s one of the weakest there.


    They were nearing the Crome Family in the Reruon Mountain Land. Wherever they look, they just saw mountains and mountains.


    "After he challenged the God of Parallels, he was banished into the void. However, the God of Parallels has already achieved his goals. Even though he almost died from the Undying, he heaped to the higher dimension and met with Evil Incarnate."


    "Woah..." Mettany and Tamya had been listening to Avion''s stories.


    All of them were bored after their blood evolved. The process of the trials was mysteriously smooth that Gamon almost fainted.


    "But what are these dimensions?" Tamya raised a hand, immersed.


    "The dimensions are something that is above the parallels. Just like there are more worlds out there, there are also more universes out there called parallels, right?" Avion exined when the listeners nodded did he only replied, "There are also more parallels. The Evil Incarnate dispersed and by the flow of nature, he should''ve died. However, he reached the higher dimension which is the fourth dimension, and integrated himself with nature. That is why, at birth, all have a fraction of evil within them."


    "That''s veryplicated!" Mettany shouted in awe.


    After being blood evolved, she, Tamya, Edora, and Princess Alisera all have the potential to reach Rank Ey, meaning, also Rank Es.


    Edora had the hardest timepleting the trial while Alsiera had the easiest since she is already Rank Bih.


    However, ifpared to the standard, Edora had an unholy growth.


    So after taking swearing to protect Arcansas from the Conqueress''s forces, Edora was personally guided by the Penta Elementalist towards ranking up.


    She was not doing nothing, Edora was either meditating or training her sword skills.


    ''I think I''m going to reach Rank Cee soon.'' she thought in excitement. Edora had always thought that she will be forever Rank Dih due to her bloodline but after surreal encounters, she now have the potential to reach Rank Ey.


    Therefore, she couldn''t help but be smug when Galion looks at her with contempt and envy. Since she is basically under the Penta Elementalist''s protection, Galion have no chance against her.


    Not just her but Tamya and Mettany had been working hard too. Only the princess had reached Rank Ey right after her blood evolved. That was why she was sleeping, waiting for the natural enlightenment that will open the doors towards Rank Es for her.


    Just like that, days passed again and they have finally reached the Crome Family.


    But when they got there, something that neither Dragonian Sheran nor Gamon had expected.


    Galionughed, "That''s for underestimating me!"


    In front of them was not just the cadres and Matriarch of the Crome Family but other Supreme Royal Families as well.

 Chapter 228: Captivated Under the Crome Kingdom

    Chapter 228: Captivated Under the Crome Kingdom


    "Delicious! Ten points!" Hanmer, the First General had his mouth full of food when he spoke.


    Jamina cheerfully pped before looking at the man with fish ears and scales.


    Hearoid smiled in satisfaction and whispered, "Ten points as well."


    After that, everyone looked at Darea at the front of the table. They were nervous as they stuff the food into their mouth.


    Gulp* the Conqueress gulped after chewing,


    "Ten points."


    The two Generals then looked at Jamina''s happy face. Although she was scared and timid at first, the Hanmer and Hearoid gave her the warmest wee that she felt it wasn''t so bad to stay there. On top of it, she was being spoiled as she now wore protective elesp tools such as the pendant handing on her neck and the white clothes she was wearing.


    "Hooray! Hooray!" they then celebratory threw her up.


    "Now that Jamina is one of us, call the others. I am in need of them to do something." Darea calmly.


    "Great Ruler, I believe that they are in the middle of a conquest. Retreating now will stop their advance and is detrimental to the conquest." Hanmer said with a bowed head.


    "Don''t care, let theme back. I want them here tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow..." Hanmer muttered before acknowledging, "Yes, Great Ruler!"


    "Great Ruler, if I may ask." Hearoid then raised a hand, "What do you need them to do so that we can start preparing?"


    "Not just them, you two too." Darea then continued with a calm voice, "I have to borrow your energy veins. I will try and ascend Rank Eses."


    "Borrow energy veins... ascend Rank Eses..." Hanmer muttered with a gawking face.


    But for Rank Es Elementalists, energy veins are no longer that important. It is the blood, after all. And for Rank Eses, they have already waiting for their Great Ruler to shock them again and ascend this Rank.


    That is why, after gaining his senses, without hesitation, Hanmer responded, "Yes, Great Ruler!"


    -----


    Together with the other Supreme Royal Families, Crome Family proudly took the legendary Penta Elementalist captive along with Dragonian Sheran and the others.


    "Nothing to say, huh, Penta Elementalist Gamon?" Galion provoked while being behind the current Matriarch, hiding.


    Underneath the gigantic Crome Kingdom was an boratebyrinth. There, Gamon was locked together with Dragonian Sheran.


    Ifpared to this kingdom, the Trading-Hills Capital is not even a fraction. As the former overlord over the continent, the Kingdom of Crome was very powerful. This is what a country should be!


    "Galion" Gamon then red, "I won''t forget this."


    Crome Famiy had four Rank Es Elementalist and that is why, even when Arcansas "disappeared" more than a hundred years ago, they were still able to retain their position as a Supreme Royal Family.


    They were very calm and passive but the other Supreme Royal Families thought that they have already epted their fate and no longer fought for supremacy. Right now, all of the four Supreme Royal Families in the Reruon Mountain Land; Crome, Freyor, Sharya, and Wrenwor have equal standings.


    They want to keep as that as they n and prepare under the faade of peaceful rtions.


    Making Dragonina Sheran''s party as themon enemy, the other three ns helped the Crome Family to not break the status quo, prove the "peaceful rtions", and also to prevent from the Dragonian Sheran''s party from rising as they were told to be threatening by the Matriarch.


    "Keep the Penta Elementalist there." the Matriarch was a middle-ageddy by the name of Quaire, Quaire Crome. She is a Rank Es Fire Elementalist that took the position of Arcansas when she disappeared.


    ""Yes, Matriarch!"" two Rank Es Elementalists were only kept as guards. However, they had no qualms about it as they were guarding the legendary Penta Elementalist.


    On their way out, Matriarch Quaire frowned, "I feel like there''s something wrong. This... is all too easy."


    "Matriarch, with four Supreme Royal Families together, I don''t think any individual can do whatever they want." Galion was an elderly on top of being the leading researcher regarding Arcansas.


    He is only below the Rank Es Elementalists at the Crome Family. That is why he was able to talk to the Matriarch without any problems.


    "I know, however, how is the man called the Mad Elemental Schr not expect for this kind of ambush. Are you sure that you only used Power Circle to contact us?"


    "Yes, Matriarch. Like you said, the Power Circle cannot be interrupted even if they are a Rank Es Elementalist. That is why I risked it and seeded. It seemed like the Penta Elementalist is not that amazing."


    The Matriarch then nodded, "I guess legends are still legends. Oh,"


    "But I can''t really me him, I''m surprised that the other Supreme Royal Families helped us."


    "It''s not surprising. You have been burying yourself to research that you don''t know the outside. But don''t worry about them, we got the situation handled. You go and continue with your great progress."


    "Yes, Matriarch."


    "Hmm... but where is Dragonian Sheran?"


    "Huh?" Galion raised an eyebrow.


    "What Huh? You really are going senile, Galion. I''m asking for the leader of all this. The Dragon that is trying to umte strength against Darea. Recalling about it, I''m feeling a little guilty that I said that they using that as a pretense to rule our continent."


    "Matriarch... Dragonian Sheran is the woman with purple-red hair earlier." Galion pointed back.


    "What?" the Matriarch frowned, "That woman? Don''t joke with me. I know that woman is also a dragon but Dragonian Sheran is supposed to be a Rank Es Elemental Beast."


    "What..?" Galion was perplexed, "But I have witnessed too many times that she was called Lady Sheran by the Penta Elementalist and the Might of Torge themselves."


    "Well, that''s strange... that woman is certainly just Rank Ey. You may not be able to sense it but as a Rank Es such as I, it is easy to sense."


    Galion didn''t know what to say as he firmly believed that woman was Dragonian Sheran.

 Chapter 229: Galions Request

    Chapter 229: Galion''s Request


    "I am very concerned about your mental state, Galion." Matriarch Quaire looked at him with worry.


    "Matriarch... I am fine." Galion was perplexed upon hearing this, ''Was this just a ploy or is there something else happening here?''


    "I guess I got confused since she''s also a dragondy." he muttered and continued, "Anyway, Matriarch, can I request something?"


    "Of course, you can, ELDER Galion!" Matriarch Quaire smiled.


    ''This pressure...'' Galion sighed, ''Does she think that I will request something personal? I know I''ve been pushy more than a century ago before she became a Matriarch but now, I''m old and don''t have any energy for that kind of rtionship. Why can''t I reach Rank Es...?''


    While the old man bitterly pondered, the Matriarch continued, "You''ve done a lot, ELDER Galion. As long as it is not PERSONAL, I will fulfill."


    "Okay, okay, what do you think of me?" Galion scratched the bald spot on his red hair.


    "Did you forget that you cheated on me one hundred and sixty-five times when you''re on your ''mission'' in Haliviana?" Matriarch Quaire shushed and snarled at the elderly.


    "One hundred and sixty-four times, okay, but that was for leaving seeds!"


    "Leave seeds, my ass!"


    "I can''t anymore, you''re already old-" the Matriarch suddenly plucked his hair in anger.


    "Aw-! You made my bald sp- intentionally shaven part of my hair bigger!"


    "That''s not the only thing I will pluck if you made any disgusting request!"


    "You-! You don''t have any respect for your elders!"


    The Matriarch pulled his hair again.


    "Ouch-!"


    "I''m older than you!"


    "Ah... I forgot..." Galion''s face suddenly looked empty when he remembered that he just have a shorter lifespan, "But please, listen to me first. I just want the other prisoners to be brought to the colosseum."


    "Huh?" the Matriarch released his pitiful hair before waving it to remove some hair strands, "But all prisoners will be put to the colosseum, excluding the Rank Es Penta Elementalist, from the start."


    "Yes, I know." Galionbed his hair with a sad frown, "But I want specific people to be ced above their levels."


    "Why is that?" Matriarch Quaire raised an eyebrow.


    "I just want them to suffer. Especially that short-haired knight who almost killed my grandso-"


    "Tsk!"


    "... almost killed my grandson!" Galion angrily said.


    "If that''s just it, that''s fine." the Matriarch shook her shoulders, "Just state, who do you want to be ced onto a higher level of the stadium?"


    "The short-haired knight called Edora. She''s Rank Dih now but she has the strength of a Rank Cee so bring her to the stadium for Rank Bih!"


    "Eh? Two ranks higher? I can allow Rank Cee but if we ce a Rank Dih in a stadium for Rank Bih, the audience will surely protest."


    "Hmph! Let them protest, Matriarch. Soon, they will know that she''s fit there." Galion snorted.


    Matriarch Quaire mused and nodded, "Well, it is a request, after all. So okay. Then who''s next?"


    "Avion Teller..." Galion squinted his eyes solemnly.


    "Avion Teller? What rank is he?"


    "Mortal"


    "Oh... that mortal is unlucky that he offended you." the Matriarch was pitying this man, "Then I''ll put him in the stadium for Rank Eeh. He will surely die a horrible death there."


    "No, put him in the Rank Ey stadium." Galion solemnly said, "Then make it a battle royale. Finally, promise the Rank Ey prisoner that if they killed Avion Teller, they will be granted freedom and a position."


    "....." the Matriarch looked at this old man as if she was looking at a crazy... old man.


    "No, also, the stadium needs to be locked with no hole for him to fit and get away."


    "Are you still talking about the mortal or the Penta Elementalist?"


    "The mortal, Avion Teller."


    "And why do you need all those set up for a mortal?" just a little more and the Matriarch was thinking of pulling some more hair strands.


    "He is like a Dark Elementalist and can escape with just a blink of an eye."


    "Is he a mortal or an Elementalist!? Make up your mind, you expired retired!" the Matriach shouted in frustration.


    But Galion stayed solemn and answered, "If I had to be honest... I think he is neither. Avion Teller shouldn''t be underestimated. He may be as strong, if not stronger, as the Conqueress! I don''t want to provoke him. So I want to use the prisoners to see what''s the limitation to his strength."


    "Seriously...?" seeing Galion''s grave expression, Matriarch Quaire was speechless, "Just who is this Avion Teller?"


    "He is a mysterious individual..." Galion then continued to walk into the light, exiting the undergroundbyrinth, leaving the Matriarch behind.


    The Matriarch then looked at Galion''s back in the light with her eyes half-closed, ''What is he doing acting cool and mysterious? Did he forget that I''m still the Matriarch and he needs to give me a full reportter?''


    She then walked up to him.


    "Ouch-! My hair!"


    Later that day, after the sunsets and the night approached...


    "HAHAHAKAKAKA!" the Matriarch wasughing so hard, herughter was getting weird.


    "HAHAhaha... a mortal who is from the future? His father is the Lord Sorcerer? Then the Lord Sorcerer is the Ruler of the Universe and also, stronger than the True Gods? HAHAHA! I can''t take this."


    Only after a while did she calm down.


    "Haysss... seemed that fool should retire already. He''s been getting real senile. I''ll put that Avion Teller in the mortal stadium. If he proved himself special in any way or dominated the stadium, that''s when he will automatically be put to a higher level, one rank at a time. Maybe this Edora is not so strong either, so I''ll put her on her level first."


    The Matriarch then passed her orders and the next morning, the stadium opened.


    The Continental Colosseum, created together by the four Supreme Royal Families in Reruon Mountain Land.


    In the bird''s eye view, one will see multiple colosseums that have different sizes and were positioned radially. There are sixyers. On thestyers are the smallest stadiums which were for the mortals.


    Rank Eeh, Dih, Cee, Bih, and Ey. The inneryers have that usual ascending order. The higher the level, the bigger the colosseum. In the middle was just one, thergest of them all, for the monstrous Rank Ey prisoners.


    Or you could also call them diators.


    But on the outermostyer, Avion stood at the edge of the stadium, facing a mortal old man.

 Chapter 230: Colosseum Tournaments

    Chapter 230: Colosseum Tournaments


    ''How did I get here?'' Avion was on top of a tform. This circr and leveled tform have a diameter of fifty meters.


    The old man in front of him was wearing nothing but a rag to cover beneath his lower part of his body. He was skinny and a bit hunched.


    That old man has long facial and head hair. White and curly.


    ''I understand the hairs on his top but...'' Avion''s face got dark, ''What is the white hair hanging within his only clothing?''


    Around them were stair-like seats in a circr manner, befitting of a colosseum. However, the only weird thing was that there are only a few people there. Some yawning, someughing at the old man, and some watching ndly, expecting nothing.


    "That young man is handsome though." that was the only thing that they were talking about.


    "Not a single noble have sighted on him yet. Should we buy him as a ve then resell him for a bigger price?" many muttered and looked at Avion like hungry wolves.


    They were a bit far so they weren''t too sure of Avion''s face up close. That is why they werete to react.


    "Let''s see if he survive this first." the few crowds thought.


    "Young man!" the old man suddenly shouted, "I have been caged for so many years that I have lost count of them! Since there have been no prisonerstely, I was finally ced out here to ce the gap. Now that I''m out, my fury and resolution cannot be broken! Face my hidden strength and be my first stepping stone towards glory!"


    The old man then rushed with limped steps.


    ''He almost told the whole story of his life before he rushed.'' Avion still had a dark face, ''But I don''t want to hit this old man.''


    After a few seconds of running, the old man had already reached halfway the stage before he panted and perspired.


    "This is harder than expected..." the old man''s voice was already thinning from age.


    "My back hurts..."


    "My knees aching..."


    "And fatigue is filling my body..."


    "However!" the old man shouted, "I will continue!"


    Hearing this, the crowds apuded.


    "He''s very good.""What a tough old man.""You can do it!"


    A few cheers could be then heard.


    "These cheers. How many years have I waited to hear this? For them, I cannot give up!" even though the old man was already panting, he ran again with one arm on his back.


    His running looked like just a walk of a weak elderly, which he is, in fast forward.


    "Go, run, old man!""You can do it, just a little more and you are already there!""We are cheering for you!"


    "Aarghhh--!" the old man put his hand forward, about to reach Avion, his face scrunched in pain, "Just a little more--!"


    However, ten steps before he got to Avion, his back hunched and his long beard draped on the ground. identally, he stepped on it and fell forward.


    "No-!"


    Forcefully, he stepped another, but this time, he stomped on another hair of his.


    ''Oh shit.'' he thought while he couldn''t stop his movement and had outstretched the leg on front and pulled his hair that was hanging within his only clothing.


    Pluck*


    Blood dripped and the crowd was silent. They couldn''t open their eyes any longer to see such a tragic end.


    But at the next moment, their eyes widened.


    The old man, lying on the ground, trembled raised his hand to touch Avion''s foot.


    The crowds gasped before shouting, """HE DID IT!"""


    Avion looked at the old man who was looking at him with a cool and smug smile as if he had been victorious.


    ''Who the hell brought this old man here?!'' Avion then looked at the guards and soldiers, governing the colosseum. They were dozing earlier but the unison shout of the crowds woke them up.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, one soldier then announced, "The victor is Avion Teller!"


    The old man then gasped as his face paled like a ghost.


    He trembled and clenched his fists, "Damn you!"


    ''Me?'' Avion was speechless.


    "You have won this battle but I will never give up! The next time we meet, I will never be defeated again! I will not forget your name, Avion Teller, I will take my revenge!"


    Those was hisst words before he fainted.


    The old man was then dragged to heal while the crowds booed Avion. He then looked up at the sky with empty eyes.


    ''I feel like I''m the one who lost.'' he thought, ''I wonder what are the others are doing right now? I hope they''re fine.''


    In one of the stadium in the fifthyer, Tamya was fighting against another woman.


    Her enemy was a quick woman who was almost wearing nothing. Strangely, the audience here have more men. Their eyes and noses were widened while their faces reddened.


    "You, are you ying with me, the Lightning Anigav?!" the quick woman, Lightning Anigav shouted in fury.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Tamya yed with the dagger in her hand, "ying''s fun while I''m just projecting my frustration towards you."


    "Damn you!"


    On the fourthyer, Mettany just punched her way through, iming the title "One Punch Woman"


    On the sameyer, Edora was getting bored as she beheaded another woman on top of the tform. The crowd was cheering so loud that it was shaking the ground while she wanted to just sit down that to do this "unnecessary" things.


    Lastly, in the biggest colosseum in the middle, Dragonian Sheran met another Rank Ey. The fight was just about to start. It was the grand attraction and almost all the nobles were there while there are some from the four Supreme Royal Families.


    Meanwhile, Alisera was not caged and put into the stadium. She was about to be researched by Galion and his team in hope to unlocking a way to help their sleeping queen.

 Chapter 231: Eypex Challenge

    Chapter 231: Eypex Challenge


    Some child of true Royals has attended the Grand Colosseum to see the Dragon Lady.


    "They said she''s Dragonian Sheran. The one who is amassing legends to fight the Conqueress''s invasion. Why is she fighting there in the colosseum?" a handsome youngster with a crown on his head asked.


    Beside him was an elder, a Rank Es Elementalist, with the job to protect him. The Rank Es Elder then replied, "You''re wrong, Prince Gerald. She is no Dragonian Sheran. Although we have captured the Penta Elementalist, Dragonian Sheran and the Might of Torge were nowhere to be found. Also, the Crome Family said that they are plotting something else. It was the respectable elder Galion who learned this, therefore, they were taken in for ''questioning''."


    "Eh? Why is that, then who is the dragondy that they said will be appearing here?" Prince Gerald raised an eyebrow.


    "They said that Dragonian Sheran''s sister, Seran."


    "Woah, their parents must bezy to name them that."


    "Prince Gerald, the Second Prince is named Jeral-"


    "Shush- it''s starting."


    The Rank Es Supreme Elder sighed. The two of them watched from one of the four suspended rooms above with the best view and has the greatest service.


    A Rank Ey Elementalist appeared in the middle of the stadium.


    Just to rify, Rank Ey Elementalists are still rare. Just that, in the Grand Colosseum where Rank Ey prisoners were to fight against each other, it is obvious that only the strongest, the richest, or the most influential can watch it.


    But using Light Elemental, a screen was projected outside the Grand Colosseum for the normal people to watch for a lower price.


    "Bruh, the Grand Colosseum is scamming the nobles and the royalties."


    "Yeah, these screens have the best view."


    The Rank Ey host then spoke with reverberating voice, "Good day to each and every great people present here." she spoke with pure politeness and sweetness, but clear and confident at the same time.


    For such events, of course, they are going to bring the best speakers.


    "I know that you are itching to watch the show so I''ll cut to the chase. This event is one of the kind as a dragondy is here to challenge other Rank Ey diators. This challenge we know of is called the ''Eypex Challenge''!"


    As the host mentioned the event, the majority of the audience gave reactions out of amusement.


    "Supreme Elder, what is this ''Apex'' Challenge?" Prince Gerald asked in interest. It was unusual for him not to know this. But noticing the others, it was quite clear that only the older generation knows this.


    "Eypex Challenge is very rare that thest one was from five decades ago."


    "Why is it so rare?"


    "Because only the most confident ones will try this challenge. The rules are simple. The challenger will battle one Rank Ey diator one after another. That is... without rest."


    Prince Gerald opened his ears more.


    "Defeating the challenger has a great reward. If the challenger was defeated in the first match, then the reward will solely be towards the one who won. If the challenger was defeated in the second match then the reward would be split for the first and second, and so on. Meaning, if you volunteer yourself toe up there first and won, you will be the greatest reward."


    The elder paused for the Prince to chew the information before continuing.


    "The second reason this is rare was that the Challenger will ept a Rank Es Oath Elesp. The promise states that if they defeated at least fifteen opponents, they will attain true freedom, and the four Supreme Royal Families will have nothing to do with them unless the person themselves stupidly does something. However, if the Challenger didn''t die and lost, they will be a ve."


    "The Challenger who has the confidence to try this challenge should be one of the best. Having them as aplete ve is a great reward. Do you understand how this works now?"


    "Yeah, sure, look! One already climbed the stage before the dragondy even appeared." the Prince pointed.


    "Well, of course, the reward is too immense for them. If they single-handedly won, they can go out of their cells one month every year. These prisoners are too hungry for the outside and taste freedom again."


    "Oh..." the two then watched the host perform an Oath Elesp to the one who volunteered himself.


    "Hahaha! I can''t wait to kill this stupid challenger and get out of here!" the diator smiled widely as he holds his spear upright.


    "Do you promise that you will abide by the agreement?" the host showed a contract.


    The Rank Ey diator has already seen it beforehand, "Yes, I promise!" he unhesitatingly answered.


    After a short pause for the process, the host then continued, "Our first match has already volunteered himself, he is Komrad, the "Molester"!" she announced as she pped Komrad''s hand away from her behind.


    "And outside the ring, you can see that people are already lining up. They will receive the Oath immediately so that the fight will continue for the Challenger."


    "Heh... as if a battle between Rank Ey is going to be that fast." Komrad silentlyughed as he tried to reach for the host''s chest but failed once again.


    "Why is that man acts so... perverted in public?" Prince Gerald was also a man but he couldn''t imagine taking the title of "Molester" and have his image ruin by acting on it.


    The Rank Ey Elder sighed, "Prince Gerald, you don''t understand the feeling of lust umting for decades. Now, in front of him was a beautiful woman. Even I would do tha-..." after realizing what he was saying, the elder stopped.


    ''Why is he siding with the Molester?'' the prince felt a little creeped out.


    "Without further ado, on the other side of the rin- stop that or I will be the one who will fight you!" the host suddenly roared that made that the stadium silent before continuing like nothing happened, "Ehem... on the other side of the ring, Dragonian Sheran''s little sister, Seran!"


    ''S-scary...'' Komrad suddenly became meek and went behind his spear.


    However, when the purple-red head woman with horns of the dragon came out, all eyesid on her.


    "Elder... you said that if she was defeated, she can be a ve, right?"


    "Y-yeah..."


    "Let''s bid for her now!" the Prince excitedly shouted without shame.


    But a man from another suspended room, from the Freyor Family, shouted first, "I bid my title as the Crown Prince!"


    "-Prince, what are you saying!"


    "There are still no result. Please, let us watch the fight first!" the face of the host twitched, "Fighters, once I leave this stadium, the match officially begins!"


    She then disappeared.

 Chapter 232: The Dragon Versus the Molester

    Chapter 232: The Dragon Versus the Molester


    As soon as the host left, the match has officially begun.


    However, the two fighters have only stared at each other.


    Dragonian Sheran under the guise of her own imaginary sister ''Seran'' inwardly sighed.


    ''This is all too sudden. Right after I learned that Gamon has already known my secret, we were taken to a dungeon. Before that, he said that I should hide who I am and try the Eypex Challenge... who names these things?''


    However, she didn''t have any qualms about it.


    ''I wonder what others are doing right now...'' while she ponders as if she forgot that she was in the middle of an "intense" match, her opponent, the Molester, Komrad shouted.


    "Dragon Lady Seran, a pleasure to meet you! Thanks for your sacrifice. Because of you, I will taste freedom after so many years! But do not feel bitter, my darling, once I go outside, I will amass wealth and when Ie back, I will buy you as a ve, Kyahkyahkyah!"


    Komradughed like a maniac which attracted the boos from the audience, mainly from women who were disgusted by him.


    Meanwhile, Sheran popped a nerve, hearing this. She was still a very proud dragon. Her, a ve?


    ''How stupid...'' her eyes became sharp, ''And why are men all like this?''


    But soon, she frowned, ''Wait, even women are this. Being with Avion taught me that women can be scum too. I''m just a woman that I experience the scummy men while Avion experiences the scummy women.''


    She then smiled in realization, ''Everyone is equal. Men or women, they can be scum too!''


    "I guess you''re happy that I care about you, my darling!" Kamrod''s eyes glowed and left a trace of light as he disappeared.


    "A Light Elementalist!" Prince Gerald shouted, "I guess even as perverted as he is strong too..."


    Light Elementalists are too rare and are lesser in the higher ranks.


    "You''re not always watching the Grand Colosseum, Prince Gerald. But the diators here are not your average Rank Ey Elementalists. They are the ones who survived through life and death battles as prisoners, umting rewards that are befitted solely for killing and dominating the enemy." the Rank Es Elder solemnly exined.


    "So that''s how it is..." Prince Gerald was already Rank Bih at the age of 20. He is considered the cream of the crop, however, watching this will still give him great insight what is the true life and death battles.


    Komrad traveled like a light before materializing himself to the other side almost instantaneously!


    The crowd was in awe at how overpowered Light Elementalists are when ites to their speed.


    Therge stadium that has a diameter of half a kilometer was filled with light was spinning around the dragondy on one side.


    Dragonian Sheran calmly observed.


    "How can this be countered?" Prince Gerald couldn''t keep up. With this speed, if Komrad can retreat and advance whenever he wanted, gaining total dominance in the battle!


    "At this moment, if he chose to attack, he has the chance to take the dragondy by surprise. This light show he was acting is to confuse his opponent so that he can strike once and fatally." the Rank Es Elder spoke from experience, "Meaning, this battle is already half-done once Komrad attacked. If Seran is pressured and confused, she loses. However, if she calmly observes and learns his weakness, she has a chance to avoid this one attack and waste Komrad''srge energy."


    Prince Gerald nodded in understanding.


    The colosseum was silent waiting for that catalyst to happen.


    ''I hope she doesn''t die if she loses...'' is what everyone thinks.


    At that moment, before everyone continues their thoughts, they heard a loud thud. After which they saw a sh of shadow, speeding through the air before hitting the invisible barrier.


    That shadow turned out to be Komrad with a gawking expression on his face.


    "Are you joking me? Of course, you''re going to appear my blind spot." Dragonian Sheran steadily turned around, waving therge tail behind her that was not there before, "If you want to surprise someone, you should do it on the first move!" she pointed, scolding the enemy.


    "W-what happened?" Prince Gerald broke the audience''s silence and asked.


    But before the Rank Es Elder could answer, Komrad disappeared as light with his teeth gritted, appearing at the next moment in front of the dragondy.


    The tip of the spear an inch away from her chest. However, it failed to continue.


    "Also, if you use one elesp that you mastered to fight, then how can you call yourself a fighter?" Sheran said with her pupils transformed.


    Komrad tried to move his spear away but couldn''t. He looked onto Sheran''s smooth and white face. The dragon eyes staring down on him even though his build was clearly domineering over her.


    Knowing the weapon was lost, he let it go and was about to turn into a light when his cor was grabbed.


    "And do you know, there''s a dy before you turn into a light? If you''re going to activate your elesp, don''t make it too obvious."


    "Eh... e-eh..." Komrad was sweating speechless as he tried to break out of her grasp. But he learned that a dragon''s strength was too far from normal. Every time he punched her arm away, the ground would shake and the wind would be distorted, but the dragondy stood steady.


    "Do you understand your weakness?" Dragonian Sheran unblinkingly looked at his eyes.


    Komrad''s jaw began quivering before he nodded, "Y-yes..."


    "Good..."


    Boom* the elesp weapon destroyed by pure grip strength with an explosion.


    Everyone was about to react surprise when Dragonian Sheran raised her hand and chopped Komrad''s head.


    Thud!*


    The ground trembled and crank from the sheer force.


    Komrad''s head bobbled up and down before it lied on the back. He was ced unconscious, foaming out of his mouth and eyes rolling to white, by a single chop from the dragondy.


    "...."


    "First match, victor!" even though shocked, the host didn''t fail her job, "Nextpetitor, Tyroid, the "Great Molester" on the stage please!"


    "I admit defeat!" the one called the Great Molester shouted.


    "Sorry, but the Oath states either dead or unable to continue fighting to be defeated. No surrendering." the host seemed to be enjoying it as she cheerfully announced.


    Tyroid wanted to cry, "Why didn''t I read the goddamned Oath!?"

 Chapter 233: More Dangerous

    Chapter 233: More Dangerous


    Through the Power Circle, the other six Generals have received the news.


    "And we were getting the best part." Dogun Mo, the Sixth General was left disappointed.


    "Let us be on haste. Since the Great Ruler wants us there. We must immediatelye!" Jmsdwefshiuwen, the Eight General said.


    "Yes, Jimdufuwen is right." Torie Gando, the Fourth General, agreed as they flew together.


    "How hard is Jmsdwefshiuwen to pronounce!?" Jmsdwefshiuwen shouted in anger.


    Dogun Mo sighed and followed, "Jmsdwefuken, how many days would we need to go back from here at this speed?"


    "Approximately three days... and it is Jmsdwefshiuwen! Jmsdwefshiuwen! Can''t you just pronounce it right once!?"


    "The Great Ruler will not wait for us that long." Torie Gando solemnly said, "Dogun Mo, Jimmy, let''s activate Linked Elesps."


    "Where the fuck did Jimmy came from!?"


    "Okay" Dogun Mo activated an elesps, "Stephen, where''s yours?"


    "Okay, now that''s obviously intentional..." Jmsdwefshiuwen just gave up and activated an elesp, connecting it to the other two, "With this, we will reach there in less than a day."


    They left their troops camping. These beasts that were on standby were like seas that would devour cities just by their umted footsteps alone.


    After a whole day, all nine Generals have reunited in the throne room. But before Dareaes out, Hanmer, the First General happily announced the new General.


    "Gather and hear me, I have a very important announcement."


    "Finally, we will know why we were suddenly recalled." Dogun Mo opened his ears.


    "Our Great Ruler have brought another General!" Hanmer excitedly shouted.


    "A new General?"


    "Interesting... I thought we are the only Apexial Beasts left in this continent."


    "Show him to us!" Torie Gando urged.


    "It''s her, imbecile." the Third General, Sinmei rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, you still hold a grudge for me identally calling you mister back then, Sir Sinmei?"


    "Squawk-!!" Sinmei''s eyes became blood red as she pped her wings, producing a shockwave that traveled in all directions.


    "Come on, it isn''t my fault!" Torie Gando rebuked, "Ady should''ve big boobs... like Kerion''s chest!" he pointed.


    "Grrr-! I''m a man...!" Kerion, the Seventh General who was half pig and half man growled.


    "Hey! I have the biggessst boobsss here!" the Ninth General, Krisiana, half-snake, and half-woman crossed her arms, augmenting her ginormous mountains.


    "Yeah... but you''re a snake." Dogun Momented, uninterested.


    "Huh?! What doesss~ that mean!?" Krisiana opened her mouth, showing her venomous long fangs.


    "Come on...e one, calm down, no fighting." Hanmer tried to ease the situation.


    "When did you begin being the mediator?" Kerion curiously asked, "From what we know, you are the most bloodthirsty in all of us."


    "This time, we need to be peaceful for our new General!" Hanmer frowned.


    "... this new General seems so special." Dogun Mo rubbed his chin in interest.


    Hearoid, the Second General stepped forward, "We should just let them meet her so that they will know." he arrogantly stared down at the others.


    "Then show us to her!""Yeah!""Is she beautiful!?""Just how strong is this new General?" the other Generals rioted.


    Sinmei calmed down and called, "Jamina,e in."


    The door opened and exited a serving cart filled with covered tes. This serving cart was long and wide, a whole buffet within.


    Behind, a girl with ck hair, tied up to twin-tails, pushed with hardship. Cat ears twitched on top of her hairband. Obsidian ck armor chest te and shoulder guards suited her tighttex leggings behind the curtain of a transparent veil-like a long skirt.


    The only thing white on her were her skin, teeth, and the gloves she was wearing. Her smile was a bit wry and pained.


    "I-I''m sorry. But this is hard to push. And is everything alright? I heard a loud boom earlier?" Jamina asked with raised eyes as the Generals were giants ifpared.


    Her blooming aura exploded, almost spiriting away the other six Generals.


    ''What is this!? The contrast of her cute twin-tail and the fierce outfit is so moe! On top of that, there''s still a tinge of maid aura from her appearance!'' they were dumbstruck.


    Hanmer, Hearoid, and Sinmei all ced their fingers beneath their nose. They were proud of their creation.


    Seeing this, the Ninth General slithered right away to Jamina. She coiled her tails around, locking Jamina.


    "Eh?"


    "Hehehe, you''re so cute!" the Ninth General, Krisiana hugged Jamina.


    "Hey, stop her!" a rumble urred. If not for the protective elesps tools that Jamina wore, she would''ve been injured.


    "Stop"


    To stop the chaotic scene, just one word from the Conqueress stopped them.


    ''Oops, I forgot to tell them that the Great Ruler is in a bad mood for unknown reasons.'' Hanmer thought with a cold face.


    "Let''s rest and enjoy the food first." Darea said and the dining table was instantly set up by small demonic minions that are now under Jamina''s control.


    She only pushed the cart herself to make an entrance. However, for the rest of thebor work, it''s the little flying minions who dealt with it. By little, they were really small, as small as a dainty fist, with big ck eyes that have red pupils, eerily glowing.


    The Fourth to the Ninth General was silent while ring at the Hanmer, Hearoid, and Sinmei.


    ''You didn''t tell us!''


    Jamina seated beside Krisiana, looking at everyone else''s paled face. But the good food made the silence much less painful.


    The awkward scene was only broken when Darea spoke.


    "We have a new General, she is not only a General of the kitchen but the whole household, Jamina." she said.


    The Nine Generals then pped while wryly smiling at Jamina.


    ''What''s with the atmosphere?'' Jamina''s face twitched.


    "Next, I have a very important something to say. Listen well. You will all lend me your energy veins as I will use them to try and rank up. Hanmer, Hearoid, and Sinmei had already given theirs to me."


    "..." the other Generals who have just arrived had their eyes widened. They have no objections but this was just a bit too sudden.


    "While I go to seclusion. You will all continue the conquest. However, advance to the continent of Arcansas as soon as possible and desert the Centre Continent. It is more dangerous there than you think. Is there any questions?"


    Dogun Mo raised a hand, "What do we do about the Lord Sorcerer?"


    "Him? He''s our primary target... Lure him out."

 Chapter 234: Terrorizing the Stadium

    Chapter 234: Terrorizing the Stadium


    "How can one man be so strong!?" Rank Ey Elementalists had stupid expressions as they doubt everything they were seeing.


    "We are nothing in front of him! Only the Patriarch can save us!"


    Thend was literally flipped upside down. Pirs were piercing the sky. Smoke rises from the ground that covered the blue hue. It is even unknown whether it is night or day.


    Fire andva zes within the cracks and tremors of the ground.


    The Patriarch of the Danhan Family was bleeding all over his body, his clothes soaked in red. Even as a Rank Es Wind Elementalist, only second to Light Elementalists in terms of speed, he couldn''t catch up with the Rank Es World Elementalist.


    "We''re done for..." the supposed envoy of the Danhan Family to Haliviana, Freniard lost all hope, "The Might of Torge is stronger than the legends. We were no match from the beginning... That Old Maytan... we still have not dealt a fatal damage to him." he brooded when the Patriarch suddenlyughed.


    "The Might of Torge is stronger than the legends. We were no match from the beginning... Old Maytan... we still have not dealt fatal damage to you!"


    ''Patriarch...'' Freniard frowned.


    "However, all ends here now, You have been fighting for days straight! It is time for you to stop!" after the Patriarch shouted, three individuals arrived at the scene, "You have destroyed such an innocent family. From now on, you are a threat to Manuio Isle and therefore, the others havee to exterminate you!"


    The Rank Ey Elementalists from the Danhan Family all cheered when they saw who these people are.


    "They are from the three Supreme Royal Families of the Manuio isle!"


    "Might of Torge," one of the three came forward and proimed, "You have been fighting for days straight! It is time for you to stop!"


    "Thene and witness my greatest Elesp!" Old Maytan finally and brought catastrophe to thends.


    -----


    Back to the Grand Colosseum, Prince Gerald from the Crome Family asked the Rank Es Elder beside him, "Elder, what if the challenger defeated all of the Rank Ey diators from the four Supreme Royal Families?"


    "I... don''t know." the Elder was too immersed in the battle beneath.


    On the stadium, the challenger, Dragonian Sheran by the alias of "Seran" dominated, no, terrorized the battles with her immense power and speed.


    "She still hasn''t transformed into her dragon formpletely but the otherpetitors are already losing."


    "I thought the diators here are the strongest in the rank of Rank Ey? Seeing them, I feel like I can defeat them too." Prince Gerald excitedly said.


    "They are..." the Elder was speechless.


    On the other fourthyer of the colosseums, Mettany breathed haggardly. Not because of the fight.


    ''Avion~ I miss you...'' she exhaled hot air as her face was flustered red. The opponent in front of her was cautious.


    Due to her presence, that Colosseum was filled with people cheering, wanting to see the so-called "One Punch Woman"


    Because of the Blood Evolver, Mettany could now easily handle the bacsh of going extent to her power. Furthermore, she couldn''t reach her limits as long Avion is nowhere to be found.


    She is only relying on her imagination and Avion''s big aura. His big a*ra covers allyers of the colosseum. Mettany could still feel Avion''s big a**a miles away and get stronger with it. His ***a is so big that it was enough for Mettany to reach Rank Cee power.


    ''He''s really the strongest. For his **** to be this big, I''m getting hot.''


    She shivered in that thought before rushing to the unsuspecting opponent.


    "Wha-!" before the opponent could even react Pak* she was pped out of her senses.


    A peak Rank Cee strength is too broken for a Rank Dih arena. After finishing her eleventh match for today, Mettany rested as she picked one of the three promised rewards.


    For every win without losing, the reward would skyrocket. At first, the rewards were just rusty weapons, broken shields, and a few crens. Now, there is low-gradepound essence, which are like potions.


    "I''ll pick the skin fortifyingpound essence." Mettany pointed out as she thought, ''Avion would love these!''


    She had been collecting these helpfulpound essences. For Rank Dih Elementalists, they are a little bit helpful and for specialized purposes only. However, for mortals, it had a direct effect!


    Mortals are like empty vessels. Apound essence is a mixture of different elements to have the desired effect. So Elementalists would inevitably consume conflicting elemental essence, making the efficiency lesser.


    But for mortals, they are the least picky-eaters and thepound essence would sometimes have a hundred percent efficiency!


    She held the sks close to her and squirmed.


    "Miss Mettany," the host of that colosseum approached her with sweat on his face.


    This One Punch Woman was too weird and strong that she gained strong recognition and fear.


    "Yes?" Mettany kept a cold tone and face as she ced the sk together with the others in her bag.


    Although they have created elesp such as Coin Storage where any coins transformed to the specified element to use forter, other items that are tooplicated in nature couldn''t be stored that way.


    "Would you like to continue? The audience is very... um... excited about your next opponent if you do continue." the host tried his best under Mettany''s unintentional pressure.


    Metttany had been together with Rank Es Elementaliststely that she was used to keeping up a protectiveyer to feel less pressure.


    "Hm? I didn''t have any n... but who is it?" far from her behavior when together with Avion, she was very calm and passive.


    "Miss, your next opponent would be the one title "The Merciless Executioner" she appeared the same time as you are."


    Mettany frowned, "Her name?"


    "Edora, Miss Mettany."


    "Oh..." she smiled, "Of course, I will continue the fight. However, the reward after it should be exceptional."


    "As long as it is eptable, Miss Mettany, please request it!" the host gleefully added.

 Chapter 235: Rising Stars

    Chapter 235: Rising Stars


    On the other stadiums, there were fewer people as this fight was highly anticipated.


    The newspeople would certainly look at newsworthy events like this one.


    Although Mettany and Edora were still new and haven''t even been there for a week, that is also the reason why they were so popr. They have only been there for less than a week but they were already domination their respective Colosseum!


    They were the rising stars, the dark horses that came out of nowhere. Suddenly, due to their frequent matches, as if they didn''t feel any tired, they have finally matched up against each other.


    But before their match was announced to the people, the higher-ups thought of something.


    Mettany, the One Punch Woman, and Edora, the Merciless Beheader. Both of them were too strong in their field.


    They are both rising stars. If they were to fight each other, surely, one loses and one wins.


    "The hype is not enough! We need to separate them first!"


    "But their matchups are already aligning to each other, Manager! The people''s eyes are already on them. Someone will figure it out sooner orter. If the word got out, even if there are no pieces of evidence, we will be pressured."


    "Let them pressure us... hmm... but it is still displeasing if we force them to separate. How about this, let''s change the type of match to cover this up. To also reduce the prisoners to have more manpower rather than using them as guards, we will have battle royales!"


    "Oh! That''s a very good idea, Manager!"


    "Hmm... yes... however, that two is indeed too abnormal for their ranks. In their matchups, let them face one of the Rank Dih Top 10 each! There will be two winners in the end so that we will not lose either of them. And if either of them is too overqualified, we will pass them onto the Rank Cee stage like what the Matriarch of the Crome Family herself asked."


    "Yes, Manager! Wait... Rank Cee? The Matriarch of the Crome Family?"


    That night, both Mettany and Edora received the news that made their mood sour.


    Sitting on a soft bed, unlike what a prisoner should have, Edora has her own room specifically for her.


    That was her reward for consecutive victories. Mettany has her own too. There were Rank Cee guards there that made the higher-upsfortable giving them rooms.


    "Does this mean the special reward is gone now?" Edora clicked her tongue, "Now that we''ve detached ourselves from those Rank Es monsters, this is the perfect time to ask Avion something... But I want to ask it in front of Mettany and Tamya. I wonder what kind of faces will they show up." she turned reddish as she hotly breathed, thinking about it.


    Meanwhile, Mettany pouted, "What are they thinking? Begging me then cancellingter. Maybe they''re not too right in the head."


    ""It seemed that I have to be more serious.""


    The next day, the battle royales have been announced.


    "What?! The Top 10 will be there!? Isn''t that overkill?"


    "They haven''t thought this through..."


    "No, maybe they want to cull the prisoners down."


    "That wouldn''t happen, idiot."


    "No, listen, listen. At the same time, with two winners, it isn''t just the Top 10 that will win but also one more who is formidable enough too!"


    "Hahaha! You''re overanalyzing it. But what Colosseum would you watch?"


    "... I would go where the Merciless Beheader would be."


    "Really? I want to follow the One Punch Woman."


    "What are you two talking about!? We should all watch where the Top 1 would appear!"


    "Okay, the four of us will go separate ways since I will watch the Top 3, the Nudist Rabbit."


    "You mean the one that takes off her clothes to get faster?"


    "Is it toote to change my answer?"


    There are exactly ten stadiums for Rank Dih diators, five for Rank Cee, three for Rank Bih, and one for Rank Ey.


    There are more for Rank Eeh and mortal ranks, that goes without saying. But they are much smaller.


    Meanwhile, on the mortal colosseums, Avion had been fighting without using his time ability. But his opponents seemed to be leftovers.


    Although he has more than twenty consecutive wins, he hadn''t got any reward. For the mortal stadium, they are just disposable. That is why their fights are more brutal.


    It is popr among themoners and the entrance fee is dirt cheap. Just for 50 brons, you get one seat for a whole day!


    "Teller" when Avion was about to go back to his cell after another boring fight, a Rank Dih man approached him.


    "Yes?" he indifferently replied.


    "I''m Jemer, the manager of this mortal stadium." the Rank Dih Elementalist, Jemer arrogantly snorted as he exerted some of his aurae.


    "Okay..." but Avion didn''t notice that this man was asking for respect.


    ''This mortal... they''re always like this! Just because they win the first battles, their heads getrger! Hmph! But since the higher-ups got their eyes on this man, I wonder who he offended?''


    "If you think that all battles in the mortal stadium are low-levels like that, you arepletely wrong. The people you are fighting are just leftovers and trashes that couldn''t fight. They were only brought to the stage since the guards have unanimously vote them off."


    ''Knew it!'' Avion wasn''t so surprised as hemented, "Don''t call them trashes. Just leftovers are enough."


    "What?"


    "Nothing..."


    "Since you clearly knows how to fight, how about you step into the stadium where you fight real fighters and killers? If you still win like you always do, you may get out of this colosseum." Jemer offered with a smirk.


    ''Stupid arrogant brat, you will get out of this colosseum but enter another, which is for Rank Eeh. hehehe. There you will die a painful death.''


    "Really? Sure, I will try. I''m getting bored anyway." Avion answered.


    "Good, good, tomorrow, someone will get you. Prepare yourself until then." Jemer looked at Avion with scorn while inwardlyughing.


    ''It is so fun to see arrogant brats meeting reality! I wonder what he will do tomorrow after he founds out that mortals are actually so strong with martial arts!? Hahaha!''

 Chapter 236: True Mortal Battle

    Chapter 236: True Mortal Battle


    The next morning, Avion just followed the one who fetched him. After an hour or so with chains around him held by the person who fetched him, he found himself in an unfamiliar ce.


    It is still the same. Same size of the tform, same look, and appearance. Although the previous one looked a little old, it is basically the same colosseum ifpared.


    However, the difference is the atmosphere. The surrounding seats were filled while people were cheering non-stop.


    It was so loud that Avion had to close his ears to befortable.


    "Oh, you''re finally here, Teller." Jemer pinched his long mustache as he approached Avion.


    "Hello, Jemer."


    "Je-jemer?" Jemer''s face twitched. Normally, a person would give respect to the Elementalist with a higher rank regardless of age.


    Not only is Jemer older and has a position of manager, but he is also a Rank Dih Elementalist!


    ''He is doing this intentionally!'' he gritted his teeth. It was good thing the ce was loud, otherwise, if others heard the ce''s manager got disrespected, Jemer needs to do something and punish Avion to regain his face.


    On the other hand, Avion was oblivious to this. Even towards Dragonian Sheran, he would talk to her normally even though she''s a Rank Es Elementalist in his eyes. How about a mere Rank Dih?


    "You should call me Sir Jemer, Teller, I''m higher than you." Jemer tried inducing aura again to pressure this mortal.


    "Oh... sorry, Sir Jemer."


    ''Just a little aura changed you, pathetic!'' Jemer smiled.


    ''I guess he was still the manager in this ce. I''m too disrespectful.'' Avion thought.


    "Good, also your timing. After this match, you''re next. So I''ll give you this chance to watch what is a real fight." Jemer said as he signaled the host.


    The host nodded and raised his hand, "Begin!"


    Jemer nced towards Avion, ''This is a fight in the Top 100, 91st, and 92nd specifically. If this will not traumatize you then you''re good to go.''


    The fight began between two men. One is shorter but heavier as fat bulged out of his armor. Meanwhile, one is a long-haired man with a slender tone of muscles.


    The fat one wields a sledgehammer while the slender one has curved des on both hands.


    "The fat one is ranked 92nd, the Hammerpig, and the other one is ranked 91st, Skinslicer." Jemer introduced the fighters.


    "Hammerpig and Skinslicer?" Avion frowned at their titles.


    Skinslicer was first to rush as Hammerpig held his weapon close to him. With quick legs, the slender Skinslicer reached Hammerpig within seconds and immediately thrusts both des towards the fat one''s head and belly.


    But against Avion''s expectations, Hammerpig harshly turned his sledgehammer as if it was a light stick, deflecting the iing two des with a ng!


    As if Skinslicer expected this, he continued slicing with quick arms.


    However, Hammerpig only got a few wounds here and there as he smoothly and continually spun his sledgehammer, deflecting almost all attacks.


    Skinslicer was on offense while Hammerpig on defense. They moved all over the stage, doingplicated footsteps on the way.


    While Hammerpig was just spinning the hammer with pure strength, Skinslicer was moving both des forward and back at the same time. That is why he was the first one to get tired.


    When Skinslicer was about to retreat, Hammerpig saw this chance and with the great momentum of his sledgehammer, he tried to take offense and smash Skinslicer''s slender body to bits!


    However, that didn''t turn sessful as Skinslicer dodged, albeit barely.


    The crowd cheered as Skinslicer got hit on the wrist, losing one weapon while Hammerpig was bleeding all over. The former was perspiring while thetter felt his weapon got heavier with quite a distance between them.


    "Woah..." Avion reacted. He had been watching Elementalists fight each other that these mortals'' fight got him a surprise.


    "Skinslicer has the advantage to retreat but he only used itter on when he got tired and when Hammerpig gained momentum. Hammerpig has a great weakness but it seemed that Skinslicer had yet to see it." Jemermented, enjoying the fight.


    As if Skinslicer heard him, he rested before rushing again. The scene repeated as Hammerpig stood in defense, spinning his weapon. But before Skinslicer got tired, he retreated.


    Continuing spinning the sledgehammer takes great effort but more effort is needed to start and stop it.


    If Skinslicer retreated and rushed after many times, Hammerpig wouldn''t be able to catch him and will eventually bleed to death.


    But something unexpected happened, instead of stopping the spun of his weapon, Hammerpig then threw the sledgehammer!


    Skinslicer''s eyes widened as he was hit on the shoulder, cracking it loudly.


    The crowd cheered again.


    Injured and lying on the ground with the hammer on top of him, Skinslicer didn''t see Hammerpig rushed to him like a minotaur.


    "Tsk!" Skinslicer amassed all his remaining strength and threw his curved de amidst the pain he was experiencing.


    Seeing the iing de, Hammerpig either stops his advance or continues. Without hesitation, he chose to continue!


    The de struck one of his arms but he continued and jumped onto Skinslicer. With his weight, even though Skinslicer ced his legs up for defense, he was crushed to death!


    Hammerpig was barely alive while bleeding all over the ce. However, he still stood up and answered the crowds'' cheers.


    "You''re next." Jemer smiled, wanting to see Avion''s terrified face.


    "Huh? But..."


    "But what?" Jemer smile became wider.


    "But they have weapons while I do not have." Avion frowned.


    "Oh, don''t worry about that. Your opponent doesn''t have any weapons too. He uses his fist to demolis-... to defeat his enemies. After the battle, that is when you can choose for your weapon..." Jemer then muttered, "only if you won though."


    "Sure, should I enter now?" Avion pointed.


    ''The loser''s death didn''t scare him...?'' Jemer''s face twitched, "No... wait until the stage is cleaned and the winner is healed."


    "Healed? But back where I came from, they don''t heal the losers."


    "Huh? Of course, they don''t. We don''t want to waste our healers'' energy for useless people."


    "Is that so. But would I fight with thin chains wrapped around my waist?"


    "Ah... yeah... you will." Jemer frowned, ''Why do the higher-ups want this mortal to be chained up? Thest colosseum manager got punished for ignoring this order. This mortal is too mysterious... but... he wouldn''t live much longer since he will fight the Demolisher, ranked 27th in the top 100.''

 Chapter 237: The Demolisher, Rank 27th, Versus a Visitor from the Lower Stages

    Chapter 237: The Demolisher, Rank 27th, Versus a Visitor from the Lower Stages


    The mortal stadium''s host came up the stage and didn''t have any shy entrances like other stadiums.


    "Hammerpig, the victor!" his voice reverberated which augmented the crowds'' cheers once again.


    He waited for the audience to calm down before announcing, "In the next battle, we will have a visitor from another stage." he shouted as if he was holdingughter.


    "From another stage? This is the stage for the Top 100s and those who are qualified enough for men!"


    The audience discussed it themselves.


    "Maybe the visitor has proven himself."


    "Hmm... we will see..."


    On the outeryers, male and female are differently categorized, unlike the higher ranks which that can disregard gender.


    "Without further ado, we wee our visitor from the lower stages and let him show us his strength!"


    "What!? The lower stages!? His opponent must be so happy!"


    "No matter how many times you win on the lower stages, there''s no meaning to it! How is that guy picked?"


    "Looks like we will be watching an execution instead."


    "Maybe that guy offended Manager Jemer. You really need to watch what you do around the boss."


    "Figuring" it out for themselves, no oneined. This has happened before so it was not that surprising.


    "Let us all wee, Avion Teller!" the host stretched his right hand and Avion entered the stage with long a leash attached around his waist.


    "Damn! A pretty boy!" one shouted in anger.


    "He doesn''t even have a single scar on his face, I bet he doesn''t have any calluses either!"


    The audience was riled up. They felt offended that someone this handsome would be someone strong.


    The majority of them were males while there were some women.


    "Oh my! He''s so handsome!"


    "I wonder they will sell him if he lost..."


    Although the women there were just grandmas who like hardcore stuff and few teenagers who don''t have pretty faces, hearing this made the other men madder but they didn''t show it.


    "He is clearly an amateur. Tsk!"


    "Hm? Why is he chained up?"


    "Release him!" they chanted, they don''t want to give this pretty boy a handicap. If he lost, it would be easy to reason that it was because he wasn''t at full power.


    "We apologize but we cannot do that." the host responded, "It is the higher-ups'' decisions to chain him up." even he was confused by this as he looked at Jemer.


    Jemer just shrugged it.


    While the audience was asking for an exnation, a tall man entered the stage. When everyone noticed him, they all went silent.


    "Seriously? The Demolisher? This is just too much..." they murmured to each other.


    The Demolisher, Rank 27th, said to be stronger than what his rank entails. All this time, he had not lost a single time and at the end of his match, he would beat his opponent half-death while he only received a few scratches or so.


    This silenced the audience.


    The Demolisher is prideful and when he speaks, he wants everyone to be silent. There had been multiple cases of him attacking someone from the crowd. Maybe his ranking was his punishment. He was never matched up with higher-ranking people that he didn''t have the chance to reveal his true skills.


    When a drop of a pin could be clearly heard with this silence, the Demolisher, who had a buzz cut and stern yet calm expression spoke.


    "Give me a chain too."


    ''Knew it!'' the audience all thought.


    After a moment, a soldier gave him what he wanted as if he wasn''t a prisoner but an important person instead.


    Everyone watched as the Demolisher chained his waist up, mirroring Avion''s state.


    "I''m ready" he calmly said to the host.


    "O-okay! On the left corner is Ranked 27th, the Demolisher versus this random visitor, Avion Teller!" after announcing, the host skedaddled.


    When he was out of the stadium, he shouted, "Begin!"


    ''Finally...'' Jemer smiled, curious about how Avion will suffer from this.


    After the match officially began, there was no movement except for Avion and the Demolisher pulling their chains up.


    They wanted to have a free movement afterward.


    So when they pulled the chains to their limit, they looked at each other.


    ''The Demolisher, I wonder how he will attack.'' Avion thought while on the other side, the Demolisher had the same.


    That''s why they walked up to each other first. When they were only a few meters apart, the audience gulped.


    ''Why is this so intense?''


    ''Maybe that visitor has some skills?''


    ''They''re going to start!''


    Finally, Avion and the Demolisher moved.


    They pulled the chains again.


    "..."


    The audience was about toin when thud*


    One of their feet kicked the ground and made them assault each other.


    Their stares locked onto each other and when they got close, the Demolisher was first to attack as he raised his left leg, flexible enough to reach his head, before making it like an axe downwards!


    Swoosh*


    His left foot smashed the ground and the serious Demolisher looked at Avion with surprise. However, he didn''t stop his movement, creating a swinging force for his left fist to travel with great force.


    Avion saw the fist and didn''t retreat but advanced.


    The Demolisher was caught surprised again, ''He''s too fast to react!'' his eyes sharpened, "Hu!" his right knee was about to meet Avion''s advance when this pretty boy sidestepped and ced his hand on the Demolisher''s rising knee, giving him a lift and punched with his left fist.


    Pak!*


    The Demolisher''s left fist have yet to finish its movement when his face was smacked. His face twitched out of annoyance as he tried to keep his bnce.


    "That didn''t make you down?" he heard from his side and that pped his face.


    ''He''s not only fast but his hit is heavy... furthermore, his reaction speed is so terrifying that he made my chained attack against me on first try!'' the Demolisher made a split-second assessment before retreating.


    "Huh? What happened?"


    Question marks popped out from the audience.


    All they saw was the Demolisher raising his leg and they thought that it was the end for the visitor until that foot just hit the ground and the Demolisher was smacked on the face at the next moment!

 Chapter 238: Unchained

    Chapter 238: Unchained


    However, even though he caught surprised, the Demolisher calmly continued his assessment, ''It seemed like he''s a martial artist as well, I should learn his moves first.''


    Without giving time for the audience to process what just happened, the Demolisher rushed again, fearless that his opponent may be stronger than him.


    Holding the chain like a leash to himself, Demolisher then spun, threw the chain before he dropped and slid to swivel with his right leg stretched.


    Avion dodged it once again but Demolisher didn''t stop as if kept throwing the chains to not let it restrict his movement. He was making it go along his flow.


    At the same time, these chains acted like a whip together with his attacks, Avion had a hard time dodging as he was hit in his blind spots, majorly from the chains.


    ''He kept spinning!'' Avion became cautious when he was about to retreat. He doesn''t want to sh with this guy. From the punch he connected earlier, he knew how tough the Demolisher is.


    ''This guy is sure to be drinkingpound essence to strengthen his body!'' Avion guessed. The reason why he was such in a state was that he didn''t want to use his power.


    Only if the opponent is an Elementalist then that would be fine. Right now, it was the best and maybe the only chance he got to practice his martial skills!


    Seeing how adamant the Demolisher was in catching up to him, Avion stopped and didn''t retreat any longer.


    ''Finally!'' the Demolisher widely smiled.


    When they reached face to face, their fists exchanged with an abnormally fast speed!


    Avion was moving more as he tried to dodge most of the hits.


    "Argh!" Meanwhile, the Demolisher was taking everything that Avion gave, ''He does not want to parry my attacks but dodge them instead. How could he evade and attack at the same time!?''


    They were both on the offense and a series of thuds could be heard from their exchange.


    The Demolisher was topless and if one looked closer, they could see that his muscled body was lightly caving in many ces!


    Meanwhile, Avion has bloodshot eyes. Although he was taking fewer hits and was faster, every hit from the Demolisher was like a cannonball hitting him.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the stage as they saw shadows of fists exchanging. The Demolisher''s eyes were moving everywhere at lightning speed while gritting his teeth.


    Avion was part of the shadow as he was continuously moving as well.


    "L-look! The Demolisher is getting pushed back!" someone pointed out.


    One of the Demolisher''s feet stepped back and it was obvious who was winning.


    Many gasped at this realization.


    The Demolisher endured and when a gap of attack finally revealed itself, he immediately, retreated. However, he was too rushed to escape that he forgot about the chains behind him, making his trip.


    As he fell down, he saw his opponent jumped onto him like a beast.


    "Tsk!" with a click of his tongue, he kneed the chain that coiled around him, raised his legs, and positioned his palm on the ground.


    Avion ced both of his arms to protect himself from the Demolisher''s feet. This was the first time that he blocked the Demolisher''s attack.


    Fortunately, it didn''t turn fatal as it just pushed him back while the Demolisher used this kick to "jump" and with the vertical lift from both his arms, he hovered back and stood on his feet.


    "Whoa!" the audience''s eyes widened.


    "But he broke the handicap..."


    Manager Jemer made a solemn face, ''To make the Demolisher be serious, maybe there is a reason the higher-ups wanted to chain Avion Teller other than a punishment.''


    The Demolisher and Avion stayed on their spot as they stared at each other, vignt. They paused to catch their breath. But Avion''s breathing technique was too helpful that while the Demolisher was still perspiring, he slowly breathed.


    ''What happened to me?'' Avion thought, ''I knew that jumping onto him is a bad idea but I did.'' he frowned.


    Meanwhile, the Demolisher had a very bitter expression. When he caught his breath, he rushed in again.


    Avion wasn''t caught by surprise but felt something was wrong, ''His movement changed?''


    When the Demolisher reached Avion, he spun and swiveled a kick.


    ''Fast!'' Avion saw a giant difference, however, he was still able to step back and barely dodged with the Demolisher''s sole of foot grinding on the tip of his nose.


    As soon as he ced his foot back, the Demolisher didn''t give Avion time to create a distance between them.


    A series of attacks from the Demolisher made Avion sweat and bleed. Without a chance to rest, Avion fell onto the ground. he looked up and saw the Demolisher raised his fist and hurled it downwards.


    Of course, Avion would not choose to receive that attack that he kicked the ground. However, as if a homing projectile, the Demolisher''s body moved, changing his fist''s direction without losing its speed.


    ''No choice but to block it!'' Avion raised his arms to protect himself but at the next moment, he only heard something shatter before the Demolisher jumped backwards.


    "Wha-!" Jemer saw this and was about to react but only stood in silence, ''It would be bad to interrupt this fight.''


    The audience wasn''t that surprised when Avion stood up, unfettered as the chains broke into pieces.


    ''This strength... are you sure he''s just a mortal!?'' Avion looked at how his chain was broken. Although he already witnessed the Demolisher did it with his own chain, witnessing it the second time was more shocking as it was his own chain. This is because he was sure that his chain was pure metal and does not have any cracks!


    "Show me." he then heard from a distance as Avion looked to see the Demolisher was smiling as if he was having fun.


    That made him noticed that he was smiling too. Heat rose within him and fervor burned even though he was bleeding.

 Chapter 239: Battle Conclusion

    Chapter 239: Battle Conclusion


    Outside the stage, Jemer was havingplicated feelings.


    ''Should I let them? There nothing seemed to be happening...'' he was bit his thumb in pondering.


    ''But what is supposed to happen anyway? Last time, there was not a single report that something happened due to Avion Teller. However, this was not just a joke since the higher-ups did punish the manager of the lower stage since he didn''t chain him up.''


    ''So what then? Is this a special punishment for Avion Teller? It doesn''t seem harsh and with Elementalists everywhere, I don''t think this mortal can escape! I don''t understand!''


    While he was pondering and frowning, Avion felt free to fight. Although the chain does seem to have no effect, forplicated moves that include bncing, flexibility, and coordination, it greatly restricts a martial artist, unlike Elementalist who just cast and cast elesps.


    Chains were all over the ground from how much they moved earlier.


    The Demolisher formed a stance unlike before and stayed still as if waiting for Avion.


    Seeing this, Avion didn''t hesitate to rush. He was going with offense!


    "Huh?"


    Not only the Demolisher reacted this way but also the audience. With the whole stadium in silence, Avion''s advance should at least sound even a little. However, it uncannily strange that they heard not a single footstep.


    On the other hand, the Demolisher didn''t have time to think about these things. For all he knows, Avion became extremely fast.


    ''Where...?'' a sweat dripped from his forehead when his opponent just disappeared without a sound.


    ''I was just looking at him earlier!'' the Demolisher frantically looked around.


    However, in the audience''s view, Avion was just being "sneaky" as if he knew where his opponent would turn his head, Avion would rush to the blind spot.


    ''How did he disappear from this open stage!?'' the Demolisher was now doubting if his opponent really a mortal.


    Meanwhile, Avion crept closer and closer behind him in total silence...


    Swoosh* the Demolisher finally picked up a sound and when he turned around, it was already toote as Avion''s foot have already smacked on his face.


    Nerves popped out of the Demolisher''s face. With a great frown, "Argh!" he endured and caught Avion''s leg.


    However, Avion didn''t panic and stayed still as if gravity has been shifted. With the Demolisher''s grip on his leg, he was able to have a footing to use his other leg to connect countless attacks.


    Thudthudthudthudthud*


    ''This guy! How is he able to be this fast!?'' the Demolisher smiled out of irritation and didn''t let Avion go as he tried to use all his strength to swing him into the air.


    Avion didn''t have any counter to this momentum and was thrown into the air.


    The Demolisher followed him and jumped with a loud bang that slightly shook the stage.


    In the audience''s eyes, Avion has no escape. But to show that kind of power, he is definitely worthy of respect and would ce somewhere in the Top 20.


    ''Looks like I have nothing to worry about...'' Jemer finally sighed relief while he was staring at how Avion was thrown at the air.


    At that point, the Demolisher had a great advantage. While Avion had no footing and cannot evade, the Demolisher had already positioned himself in that jump and have stronger momentum.


    Furthermore, midway, the Demolisher kept spinning, gaining more and more force.


    ''I''m afraid Avion Teller would need all the healers we got if he survived this.'' Jemer coldly thought.


    Avion saw the Demolisher spinning towards him.


    ''A true spinjutsu!?''


    Before the Demolisher reached him. Avion simply kicked the air with a crisp Pak!* changing his trajectory.


    While the Demolisher is spinning fast, Avion only revolved once to evade the attack while positioning his foot to where the Demolisher''s face would be.


    Pak!* Crack*


    As if time slowed down and came back, after that second crisp sound, Avion gentlynded on the ground while the Demolisher bounced back while his head has a very creepy angle to it.


    A few meters back, hended on the ground, unresponsive. But with his usual toughness, he was still breathing. Just that his face was ttened, reddish, and even had some smoke from it.


    It was a miracle that he even survive from his momentum, not only forcefully stopped, but was repelled back!


    "..." the more experienced ones and the Elementalists who caught what happened, including Jemer, didn''t know how to react.


    Meanwhile, it took a pause before the crowds processed what happened. Instead of a cheer, they were dumbstruck as questions filled the stadium.


    "Heavens! What happened!?""I only saw the Demolisher spun before he was thrown like a paper!""What is that sound? Maybe that visitor is an Elementalist!""No, he is not. If he used an elesp, it would be too obvious. And just from the fact that he doesn''t have any aura gives it away that he''s a mortal."


    "The victor is Avion Teller!" after being dumbstruck, the host announced the obvious result and the healers immediately moved out.


    Although the Demolisher is the loser, he is too great of an asset. He is stronger than what his Rank entails due to the fact that he does not challenge the higher rankers even though he can.


    ''What happened?'' Jemer had a deep frown as Avion walked down on the stage while carrying the chains, trying to attach them again around his waist.


    "Can I get healed too?" Avion asked him while he continued to ponder.


    "O-of course... you can go to where the Healers brought the Demolisher in." Jemer then saw how Avion was trying to attach the chain but didn''t know how to.


    ''Did he forgot that the Demolisher broke the head of the chain?'' Jemer raised an eyebrow and with his Earth Element, helped Avion fixed his own lock.


    "Oh, thanks..."


    Jemer looked at how Avion smiled and narrowed his eyes, ''He''s too pretty for a boy... If I''m a cute teenage Elementalist girl instead of a middle-aged man, I would''ve fallen for him..."


    ''...''


    ''...''


    ''Ah-!'' at that moment, he came up with a shocking revtion!


    "..." he then pointed, "...Now go."


    ''Is he the gift?''

 Chapter 240: Another Offer

    Chapter 240: Another Offer


    After Avion finished his treatment, he met Jemer again.


    ''So this is how it felt to be healed. Elementals are really wonderous and mysterious.''


    This time, he was invited to lunch.


    Of course, he was still chained and was still inside the colosseum, more specifically, on the VIP area. At this time of the day, the mortal arena to the Rank Eeh arena has breaks.


    If it''s too hot, coupled with a clear sky, even Rank Dih would have a break until the temperature lowers.


    "Food that is finally not doubtful." Avionmented as he feasted on the meal given to him.


    "You''re not scared that it might be poisoned?" Jemer asked with a smile.


    "Nah, it''s fine." Avion shrugged it.


    "Hmm... you should be careful next time. Good thing I have no intention to poison you or you may be gasping for air by now."


    Avion paused before nodded, "Thank you for the warning." while he was still swallowing the meal left and right.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be scared of poison. It would bum him out that he couldn''t eat the meal but he could just Revert himself. However, if there is a poison potent enough to instantly kill a mortal upon touching his lips, that would be horrifying.


    "Is there are a poison that can kill me instantly?" due to the fear, Avion actually asked.


    "Hm? Of course, there is. However, those are high-rankingpound essence that would be used to stronger targets instead of a mortal." Jemer exined.


    "But... is there any poison that will kill you without you knowing?" Avion mused.


    "Hmm... what do you mean?"


    "A poison that has no signs or symptoms even when you die?"


    "What? Hahaha!" Jemerughed until he responded, "That''s ridiculous. Although I don''t know every poison there is in sse, there shouldn''t be. As long as it is harmful to your body, you would feel pain or some symptoms."


    Hearing this, Avion sighed in relief before continue eating.


    Jemer just sat there while staring Avion gobble up the food like some kind of a monster.


    Only after Avion finished did he speak, "Actually, the reason why I called you again is that I have another offer to you."


    After gulping the water given to him, Avion asked, "What is it?"


    "It''s just likest time. Would you like to go to the upper stadium?" Jemer smiled, while inwardly, ''Actually, you have no choice. You''re a prisoner, after all. I only said that it was an offer to make you feel you have the control.''


    ''When people think they are in control, they would likely risk it and take the offer. It is tons better than caging you against your will and bring you to the upper stadium.''


    "..." Avion''s expression soured when he heard this, "What do I gain up there?"


    Jemer smiled, "There are better rewards there. Also, you will be fighting an Elementalist... imagine, a mortal fighting against an Elementalist. If you lose, it is understandable. If you win, you will gain great benefit and fame! It''s a win-win."


    However, Avion didn''t immediately bite the offer. He was skeptical about the higher levels. The mortals here seemed promising.


    They have limits that makes Avion confident even without using his time abilities. At the same time, they were strong. Although he have only battled one opponent this time, the Demolisher was just rank 27th, right?


    This is a great opportunity to hone his battle skills.


    ''Eh...but I wouldn''t always be using my martial skills to battle real fights though.'' Avion felt a little awkward since he knew that the next real fight he would encounter involves Rank Es.


    ''I guess this is just for fun...'' he thought which greatly lessened the choice of refusing the offer, ''Is there any more good things at the higher levels?'' at that thought, he remembered something.


    "Oh yeah, can I see someone named Tamya at the Rank Eeh''s stadium?" he asked.


    "Tamya...?" Jemer was very familiar of this name, "You mean the yful Demoness?"


    "yful Demoness?" Avion tilted his head.


    "Oh... sorry... of course you don''t know about that." Jemer then found something strange, "Tamya, do you mean the brown-haired Rank Eeh girl?"


    "Yes"


    ''Why does he know Tamya?'' Jemer then asked, "Do you know Mettany and Edora too?"


    "Of course!" hearing Mettany''s name made Avion smile but hearing Edora''s name made him roll his eyes which created a unique expression.


    ''What does that mean?'' Jemer noticed that he was always raising his eyebrow ever since yesterday he met Avion.


    Yesterday, he fought that Avion is just like everyone else who thought they were strong. His initial impression was that Avion is an arrogant noble.


    That would exin why he''s handsome and why the higher-ups had their eyes on him. But the chain thing messed that thought up.


    Now, he realized that Avion is more mysterious than he seemed.


    ''If he knows them, does that mean he is together with the Penta Elementalist?'' Jemer suddenly clutched both of his fists, ''That would exin why a mortal like him have such strength! However, why did no one tell me?! Good thing that I''m tolerant in the beginning and didn''t offend him in the beginning. What sloppy colleagues do I have!''


    After that thought, his expression became milder and became more polite. At the same time, Avion asked.


    "Can I reach the Rank Dih''s stadium and meet a Mett- meet them?"


    "Of course, as long as you prove yourself." Jemer responded while inwardly thinking, ''So that''s why they were giving him offers like this. They knew that he can go up and above as a mortal. But let''s calm down... even if he is part of the Penta Elementalist''s group, he may be just guinea pig that met sess. Still mortal... there''s no way that he could go against elesps, right?''


    "Sure, I''ll try to reach the highest stadium with them!" Avion finally agreed.


    Meanwhile, on the healer''s room, the Demolisher woke up.


    "I was never defeated before, much less fair and square! I need a rematch!"


    But after a few inquiries, he learned that Avion was raised to the upper stadium. With a persistent attitude, he demanded to challenge the Ascension Battle where he will fight all the Top 10 starting from the weakest to the strongest by himself!


    If he could do it, that would mean that he is overqualified for the mortal arena which gives him the qualification to enter the Rank Eeh''s stadium as an irregr fighter.


    Prisoners with fame, much like diators, were given much freedom for entertainment purposes as long as they are still within a bigger cage, the Colosseum.

 Chapter 241: Entering the Rank Eehs Stadium

    Chapter 241: Entering the Rank Eeh''s Stadium


    Avion was brought to the Rank Eeh''s stadium where he would battle Rank Eeh Elementalists. When he saw the opponents there, he was not disappointed.


    Since being a Rank Eeh Elementalist only unlocks elesks with both immunity and affinity with their own element, there are no elesps still being used so martial arts are still widely used.


    However, ifpared to the mortal stadium, the Rank Eeh Elementalist are all beginners.


    ''They just know the basics to not waste their physical prowess. Maybe they''re still hoping to rank up, that''s why they''re focusing on ranking up rather than practicing martial arts.'' Avion urately spected.


    Jemer became his guide even though Jemer is a manager from another tform.


    Avion didn''t think of it much as he was already suspicious of this Jemer from the start. But thinking from another perspective, he was the one that is most mysterious of all.


    ''Well... as long as there''s no danger to it.'' he thought.


    Currently, they were at the side, Jemer couldn''t be called VIP at that stadium, watching a fight who are not within the Top 100. Compared to what Avion witnessed and experiencedst time, this Rank Eeh battle is just an amateur y with stronger attacks and defense.


    ''They are slow to react and choose poor choices of actions.'' Avion analyzed. He kind of missed the Demolisher at this point, ''But they are still not in the Top 100, let''s not get our hopes down.''


    "Are you ready to fight with them? Although they are more brute than techniques, they are quite deadly." Jemer said but there was not worry behind his words. It was as if he said those words just to say something.


    "Yeah, I''m fine. If I''m going to fight another from Top 100 that would be fine too." Avion said nonchntly which didn''t surprise Jemer.


    In his eyes, Avion is like another Rank Eeh since he is a "guinea pig" of the Penta Elementalist.


    ''Also, I saw him kicked the air. The Penta Elementalist is both Rank Es on Water and Wind Elementals. It wouldn''t be an understatement if I categorize Avion as Rank Dih at this point. However,pared to Rank Cee, he is too far.''


    Meanwhile, Avion himself wasn''t scared. When he was just brought to this world, he already fought many Rank Cee Elementalists by himself while he did not know any other time abilities and martial arts.


    He faced Rank Ey Elementalists already, he would be a retard to be scared of Rank Eeh Elementalists at that point.


    After the next match they watched, Avion walked up to the stage. The audience were fewer than thest time he fought. The strange thing was, no one questioned his existence there. No his existence... but the chains around his waist.


    ''He''s going to fight like that? What a strange kink...''


    None looked into Avion''s aura. Although no Elementalists present sensed it, Rank Eeh usually doesn''t exude some, heck, even Rank Dih. And all of them have already assumed everyone is Rank Eeh there.


    Meanwhile, the host of the stage was different as he knows the match-ups, and Avion is not included in this. But when he saw Jemer giving him a go, he just shrugged his shoulders.


    ''As long as people try to beat each other up for entertaining these people, the participants aren''t really important.''


    However, before he called Avion''s opponent, he asked him, "Name and element?"


    Avion indifferently answered, "Avion Teller, no element."


    The host nodded, "Okay, Avion Teller, Rank Eeh No Elementalist." but when he turned his back to Avion, he frowned, "No element, what do you mean, brat?"


    "No element, I''m not an Elementalist."


    "You''re a mortal?"


    "Yeah" although Avion doesn''t really keep his time abilities a secret, he found out that it was just a bother to exin every time and it''s not like he has the intention to use it.


    The host looked at Jemer again which Jemer waved his hands, annoyed, "Just go, just let him in."


    Without any choice, the host continued the match with "understanding"


    ''Must be a punishment battle for- ummm... Avon Meler. Fighting a Rank Eeh who can punch you to death with chains wrapped around your waist is a harsh punishment...''


    Looking at the waiting audience, the host finally announced, "We have a guest who will fight today, Avon Meler, a mo-!"


    "Avion Teller!" Avion corrected.


    "Ehem! Avion Teller, a mortal!"


    At this point, the crowds buzzed but soon, they "understood" what is happening as they came up with the same conclusion as the host.


    "I don''t really like one-sided match though." many released unpleasantness but if they leave now, they will have to pay to enter again.


    While they were talking to themselves, the "lucky" Rank Eeh Elementalist have entered the stage. He has balding hair, fat but a bit muscled topless body.


    When he learned of this battle, he licked his lips in ecstasy.


    "This still counts as a victory in a official match, right?"


    The host didn''t even bat his eyes in response, "Ah? Yeah, sure." before leaping out of the stage and starting the match, "Avion Teller versus Ugly Bastard, Ping!*"


    Avion''s opponent looked at him with strange eyes, "I''m so lucky..!"


    Somehow, Avion felt an creeping sensation all over his body. While he was feeling nauseas, he saw his opponent charged at him with heavy steps.


    The Ugly Bastard has a reddened face and puffing nose, "L-let me hold you, kiddo!"


    "What a harsh punishment y is this?!" the audience felt sorry for this handsome youth as they know how disgusting the Ugly Bastard is towards both woman and man.


    The Ugly Bastard jumped with his open arms as Avion was loomed by his giant shadow.


    Avion felt a goosebump when he saw the Ugly Bastard about to approach him.


    His eyes widened at thest second and panicked, ''Overclock, Overlock, Overclock!''


    Swoosh*


    The Ugly Bastard, with his tongue out and wide smile, had his face frozen when Avion suddenly turned into a shadow and in less than a split second.


    Thud*


    He felt something his side. However, it was fast and unstoppable!


    Boom!*


    A body flew sideward, hitting the wall, and making the whole stadium shook a little.


    The audience didn''t even have time to react. They still have their bored expressions when their seats shook.


    The Ugly Bastard could be seen unconscious, under the debris he collided with, when dust finally settled.


    "..."


    Jemer had a twisted expression.


    Meanwhile, Avion sweated even though he just reverted his leg that exploded, ''I... I panicked...''

 Chapter 242: Winning and Moving Up

    Chapter 242: Winning and Moving Up


    In the Grand Colosseum, a stadium for Rank Ey Elementalists, the host had been sweating since she just received the news that there are no more imprisoned to fight in the Eypex Challenge.


    Everyone in the stadium is screaming in support and awe.


    "Oh my god! She''s a one-woman-army!"


    "I can''t believe that she isn''t Rank Es!"


    "Seran had already defeated eighteen Rank Ey Elementalists non-stop and she only has shown her full dragon form once!"


    "But what''s more surprising is that only a few have even scratched her! Not a single blood was dripping from her!"


    "She''s a dragon, idiot! Do you know how tough the dragon skin in their human form?!"


    "But isn''t the dragon scales in her dragon form tougher?... doesn''t that m-mean..."


    "She''s the strongest Rank Ey Elementalists! Just imagine how strong her older sister, Dragonian Sheran, a Rank Es Dragon!"


    In the middle of the stage, Dragonian Sheran was haggardly breathing. However, soon, she rested and caught her breath. The small scratches she received disappeared as if they didn''t exist from the start.


    "Elder... what happens now?" Prince Gerald from the Crome Family asked the Supreme Elder beside him.


    "She is certainly free at this point. However, with that strength, the four Supreme Royal Families are sure not to let her go and will hire at all cost. If we don''t reach a consensus, friction may form between the four families that will result in the fire."


    The prince gulped as he knew that the four families aren''t allies, to begin with. In a metaphor, the history between the four families already has ashes, and at the same time, had already poured gasoline.


    If friction big enough emerged, this may result in another war.


    This also happened to Guild Master Gon, however, the three kingdoms of Haliviana evaded war was they reach a consensus.


    "Imagine, if Seran became Rank Es, wouldn''t she be in another league as the Lord Sorcerer and the Conqueress?" even the Elder sweated.


    Meanwhile, on the fourthyer of the Colosseum where the Rand Dih''s stadiums were, battle royales had been happening as the culling of the weak elerated.


    The One Punch Woman and the Merciless Beheader''s fame were soaring as even against the Top 10, they were unstoppable.


    Mettany with her raw strength that can reach Rank Bih and Edora who have always been fighting Rank Cee, both were too abnormal at that stadium.


    The managers have unanimously decided that if the Top 3 were unable to match these two, then they should be ced at the Rank Cee''s stadium instead!


    .....


    "Miss Tamya, you have another obligatory match today." arge woman with iron and leather armor asked in one of the cells.


    "Sure, I''ll go, thank you for asking me... " Tamya smiled as she came out of her cell, "I think meditating is useless now." she muttered.


    "Y-you''re wee, Miss Tamya..."


    She was not always fighting as she was too focused on ranking up, absorbing natal energy.


    ''I feel like I just have to give my all and I will rank up... just a little more and I will have my Conditioned Elesk Envy... fufufu~ I wonder what kind of power is it?'' Tamya kindly smiled towards therge woman who is actually another Rank Eeh Elementalist.


    However, therge woman knew that despite this kind smile, Tamya is a demoness...


    "What!? The Demolisher is this strong!?"


    "He just consecutively defeated the Top 10 mortal fighters! That''s insane!"


    "So it is definitely true that his Rank doesn''t truly suit him!"


    "Also, I thought his fists and legs are his main weapons, it seemed like he is much stronger with a metal staff!"


    In the mortal''s stadium, highest stage, the crowds were all frantic as they were to dumbstruck by the Demolisher''s performance.


    While being healed as his body was ridden with wounds, the Demolisher''s eyes still have a burning gaze that scared the other healers.


    ''Now I am qualified to enter the Rank Eeh stadium. Avion Teller... my rival, I will defeat you and remove the lose that you gave me!'' he finally had ambitions unlike before.


    ....


    On the VIP room of the Rank Eeh stadium, together with the manager of that ce, Jemer had a darkened face.


    The other manager was also a Rank Dih so he spoke politely towards Avion, "Sir Teller, I think our staff just mistook you for a mortal. If you want, you can go back to the Rank Cee''s stadium."


    Not only Jemer, but Avion''s face is dark too.


    ''I hate Ugly Bastards!'' he inwardly scoffed, ''I want to go to the Rank Dih''s stadium, not Rank Cee!''


    Although he wanted to see if Tamya is doing well here, it seemed like he doesn''t have any choice.


    "I''m only a mortal, Mister. They didn''t mistake anything." he replied.


    However, the manager only thought of it as a running joke.


    ''How could a mortal have strength stronger than a Rank Cee Elementalist?'' the manager just bear with it as he was just Rank Dih.


    "Hahaha, that''s very funny, Sir Teller. Ah, and do you want me to remove that chains?" without waiting for a reply, the manager was about to approach Avion when he was pulled by Jemer.


    He lightly growled at Jemer, ''What are you doing!? You made a mistake and now, what do you want!?''


    Jemer, who still have a darkened expression whispered to him, "He''s Avion Teller, the one with the Penta Elementalist. He really is a mortal and the higher-ups said to chain him."


    The other manager froze, "Huh? You mean we''re not sensing his aura because he''s a Rank Cee hiding it but because he really is a mortal?"


    Jemer only nodded back, "Why do you people not know these? Did they not tell you too?"


    "N-... no..." the other manager sat back and joined the Avion and Jemer with their dark faces, "So... what do we do?"


    "Do as the higher-ups says..." Jemer instantly replied, "First, test his strength on a higher stadium. Once qualified, he may challenge the Top 10 and if sessful, he may go up to the higher stages and repeat."


    "They why was he brought here? I thought he only fought once and it was just Rank 27th."


    "You don''t know this but the Demolisher is the Rank 27th. We all know that he''s the strongest there and is already qualified to the Rank Eeh''s stadium if he wanted to."


    "Oh... the Demolisher... that''s understandable."


    So then, they told Avion his next battle which should be one of the Top 10 which he replied.


    "Then can I choose a weapon first?"

 Chapter 243: Flipped Upside Down

    Chapter 243: Flipped Upside Down


    Underneath the Grand Colosseum, the only Rank Ey guards were stationed in front of the Penta Elementalist.


    The two Rank Ey Elementalists, at first, were not too happy being just mere guards even though it is the legendary Penta Elementalists that they were guarding.


    But they have no choice as it was the Matriarch''s order. Now, they were rather than not being happy, they were scared and ufortable.


    ''I want to get out of here now!'' one of them inwardly screamed. Meanwhile, the second Rank Ey had a sour face with a few tears on his eyes.


    The reason for their state was because of the aura that was naturally being exuded by Gamon.


    The Penta Elementalist''s cell was the biggest and heaviest there is. There was only one lighting stone above the far ceiling and fortified bars in front of the three hardened walls.


    Underneath that spotlight inside the cell was Gamon who was sitting cross-legged. His face was a bit stern, however, that was already his natural expression.


    He was in deep thoughts.


    ''Looks like Lady Sheran is doing great up there.''


    He then looked around. As if his sight was a sharp dagger, the two Rank Ey Elementalists felt goosebumps.


    No matter how strong they are, if they met someone stronger, they will feel pressure and fear.


    Unknowingly, these two guards found a new lesson in life, and starting from there, they will try to be humble. It has been over a week since they were guarding the Rank Es prisoner.


    Although the pressure was lifted off a bit when the Rank Ey dragondy came out to try an impossible challenge, ifpared to this Rank Es, it was like a mountain on top of them and a beast behind them, ready to devour them whenever it felt like too.


    ''No! Don''t think anything that will make my morale down! This cell is not only fortified but has multipleyers of Binding Rank Es Elesps. We are only guarding here to watch and report once anyyer was broken. Yes! We are not here to risk our lives but we are only here to report when there''s something that happens.''


    ''The Four Supreme Royal Families of Reruon Mountain Lands are just above us. There is no way there will be any dy in them responding if there is something that happens!''


    Not just one, but the two of them were always keeping positive thoughts. The anxiety and fear were in the back of their heads. They have long realized that it was being detrimental to their mental health if this keeps long.


    Why wouldn''t be scared and anxious?


    In the back of their heads, the scene of the Penta Elementalist secretly discovering what the Binding Eleps are around the cell. Maybe tomorrow orter, the Penta Elementalist destroyed them all in one go, escaping after killing the two of them.


    What strong Rank Ey Elementalists? In front of a Rank Es, Rank Ey is just nothing!


    What fortified bars and hardened walls? The Rank Es Binding Elesps is the real prison, the physical cell may be able to hold a Rank Bih or if strong enough, a Rank Ey, but never a Rank Es!


    Furthermore, they have been feeling that there was something wrong.


    Normally, if one is imprisoned, they would be filled withplicated emotions. On top of that, a Rank Es was imprisoned. He is an overlord on his own. How could his pride let himself be contained in this cell and be guarded by Elementalists whose ranks are lower than him!?


    However, contrary to that logic, the legendary Penta Elementalist Gamon was strangely quiet. Although he has a stern face that was definitely scary for these two guards, they knew that he was calm and peaceful.


    If he was frustrated, it means that he knew he had lost and is desperate toe out. However, if he''s this quiet and calm...


    The two guards gulped and readied themselves.


    Hearing the gulps, Gamon lightly smiled. After a while, he thought, ''I wonder when Old Maytan wille here?''


    .....


    Crossing many countries and seas from the Reruon Mountain Land is the Manuio Isle where the Danhan Royal Family is. With their Patriarch sessfully reaching Rank Es, they are now considered a Supreme Royal Family.


    However, because of one person, this new Supreme Royal Family is no more.


    "Impossible! Against four Rank Es Elementalists, how can he be still standing on his own!?"


    "Just how monstrous is this World Elementalists!?"


    A whole army of Rank Ey Elementalists cowered. This strength of an army is alone to take arge area ofnd in any of the Great Countries of Arcansas as long as they do not provoke the Supreme Royal Family.


    However, even this gigantic and seemingly unstoppable army could not help but scatter and fear for their lives as the height of the battle that they were witnessing was too far from their current level.


    "Old Maytan, don''t think that this is enough!? At this point, you will die! Is there any point!?"


    After days of fighting, one Rank Es had enough of it as thends have already been turned upside down. Countless lives have been lost and the range of this battle was so big that it concerned the whole Manuio Isle!


    Even their respective Families were taking damage from this battle!


    All of the heads of the Supreme Royal Families all thought the same. If they defeated the Might of Torge, what do they gain?


    Of course, the Rank Es elesps weapons and tools that Old Maytan possessed, augmenting his World Elesps were the grand prize.


    However, there were four of them, no, three. No matter how valuable these Rank Es Elesps Weapons and Tools are, How are they going to split it? Going to war?


    But that will still not pay for the catastrophe that happened to the Manuio Isle as if was almost literally flipped upside down by one elesp of this Might of Torge.


    That''s not all. Old Maytan have helped many. If he died, not only would Manuio Isle fear the attack of the Torgians while they were recuperating, they will have to expect countless powerhouses that was personally helped by the Might of Torge!


    Thinking of this, other three Supreme Royal Family Heads all red at the Patriarch of the Danhan Family.


    In response, this patriarch could only lower his head. But soon, he passed the me and looked at Freniard who brought the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf there!


    ''Why me!?'' Freniard wanted to cry, ''I just reported that I''m arriving home with the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf.''


    ''You''re the one who said I should trick him after I learned that the legendary beast has a mind of a child! I was scared when I learned that the teenager was the legendary beast when night came, you know... I literally peed myself!''


    Sob...

 Chapter 244: The Calm Before the Storm

    Chapter 244: The Calm Before the Storm


    In the Centre Continent, ever since their God, Centre himself died, the whole continent was turned into hell.


    Apexial Beasts under the damnable Conqueress have appeared everywhere, creating chaos and destruction.


    There was no escape from them.


    The legends that are said to be only lower than God Centre himself were unable to stop these Apexial Beasts. These legends are not to be underestimated as they were in the same league as the Might of Torge and the Penta Elementalist. They were above the average Rank Es Elementalists and only lower than the world rulers like the Conqueress and the Lord Sorcerer.


    While the great battle happening on the Manuio Isle was definitely newsworthy that would travel around the world after a few days, it was smallpared to the war in the Centre Continent.


    However, one day, the armies under the Conqueress just stopped advancing before changing their direction.


    With the aerial army as scouts and vanguard, it was obvious where they were headed to... the Arcansas Continent.


    The people in the Centre Continent held their breath before releasing it with relief after confirming that the Darea''s army didn''t leave a single soldier to even collect all their spoils of war.


    As if they were desperate, they all went to the Continent of Arcansas. Strangely, in the whole world, the continents of Great Darea were the only ones that are a bit peaceful even though they were filled with humanoid elemental beasts.


    The people of the Centre Continent didn''t want to warn the Arcansas Continent. This time, they would be the spectator, waiting for the results and see if they can see the advantage.


    The spies there were the ones who reported what was happening.


    Once the words were received, it spread fast and in just one day, all Rank Es and the majority of the Rank Ey Elementalists knew the terror that awaits them.


    On the night of the day the news spread, many Supreme Royal Families have already banded together to form alliances. Nearby Great Countries havemunicated with each other which was very unusual to happen.


    After multiple meetings, the powerhouses of the Arcansas Continent all felt pressure as they readied themselves.


    They were now regretting that they didn''t help Dragonian Sheran in her quest to amass the strongest team against the strongest person in the world.


    Many tried to contact the Lord Sorcerer, however, no one knew where he is or if he was even in the continent anymore. This made them not rely on the strongest person in the Arcansas Continent.


    While the other five Great countries were trying to help each other which could not be seen happening in the past centuries, the Manuio Isle was unable to respond.


    No one knew what was happening there as the people there were busy surviving rather than telling the others uninvolved what happened.


    Meanwhile, the Reruon Mountain Land was uncooperative. Unknown to the other five Great Countries, the four Supreme Royal Families in the Reruon were guilty and facing the pressure of framing the Penta Elementalist.


    Now, they are more desperate to hire Dragonian Sheran''s "Little Sister Seran" after she dominated the Eypex Challenge. A challenge that was made not to bepleted as it was ridiculously difficult for any Rank Ey Elementalists.


    This was in the hope to appease Dragonian Sheran and try to hire her too. At the same time, they were hesitating if they should release the Penta Elementalist.


    Why would they? Their fear of him is very true. Although they don''t know what is happening to the Manuio Isle, they knew how strong this Penta Elementalist is and was very cautious about him.


    What if this cunning man messed up with the higher-ups with wits just to get revenge?


    The heads of each Supreme Royal Family knew how shameful getting imprisoned as a Rank Es Elementalist is!


    In estimation, Darea''s army may arrive between one week to one month. That was with the help of the Apexial Beasts'' natural elesp if they have such convenient elesps for moving an entire army. Which is to be expected.


    And if the Apexial Beasts, the Nine Generals were toe first, it wouldn''t take them a day to cross the continental seas...


    Many were wondering what is going on with the Conqueress'' head. Did the Lord Sorcerer die in her hands too, in secret, that made hercent on ruling over the whole world and start a conquest with two continents at the same time?


    That''s not far off. After all, she had already conquered three total continents and united them as one under her ruling. She is definitely a professional at conquering!


    On top of that, why is the Lord Sorcerer seemed to be missing!?


    But no matter what was truly happening, the world is now entering an age of war...


    "I don''t like des..."


    Meanwhile...


    "Then how about these gauntlets? I think they''re a fit for you." Jemer suggested.


    "Nah, I want something heavy but is just one piece... wait! You have those big hammer thing? The weapon that Hammerpig I watched has, I want to try one of my abilities to that."


    "You mean a warhammer? Of course, we have those. However, des are the mainstream so we have those in low quality." Jemer frowned, "A warhammer is easy to bent and break due to its own weight and they are harder to repair due to their shape. Well, a mortal warhammer that is."


    "You mean you have an elesp warhammer?"


    "No, elesp weapons are too rare to appear here. Maybe the Grand Colosseum have them, I''m not too sure."


    "Oh, but as long as it is usable, even easy to break, I''m fine with that."


    "Your choice." Jemer nodded and revealed the warhammer.


    "Why... why does that look so bad-ass?"


    "Bad-ass...? This is actually used as a decoration, a creation of extricating art, not an actual weapon, didn''t think that this is the only one left. Although this does look cool, it too fragile to be called a weapon."


    "I''ll take it!"


    Meanwhile, the cause of almost everything was oblivious to it and was trying to pick cheap weapons.

 Chapter 245: Courting of the Crown Princes

    Chapter 245: Courting of the Crown Princes


    ''This is the day I''ve been waiting for.'' gantly, Prince Geraldbed his shiny hair and squished some perfume all over his body.


    ''After the Eypex Challenge, the most elegant Dragoness will be a free person in Reruon. I have to get her and let her marry into the great Crome Family!'' his nose widened as he was imagining the wedding night.


    "Prince, the couch is ready to go." a voice of a maid sounded behind a neat and ssical door that was filled with carvings. This description could be applied to every part of the Crown Prince''s room of the Crome Family.


    There are expensive ornaments everywhere that could easily cost tens of selns which is equivalent to one million brons or ten thousand crens. For the ordinary people, this is a treasure room, but for the Prince, they are just objects appeasing to the eyes.


    With a lifted chin, Prince Gerald came out of his room and met the maid.


    "Good day, Your Royal Highness." the maid who respectfully greeted him was already a Rank Cee Elementalist. Only a Supreme Royal Family can afford such high-ranking Elementalists as mere cleaners of their mansion.


    It was unnecessary to hire someone so strong to just clean their castle, however, no mortal is allowed to enter the Royal Castle!


    After that, Prince Gerald met the Rank Es Elder again. Whenever he would go out, he would need this Elder''s apaniment. At first, the hot-blooded teenage prince didn''t want this but now that he''s nearing his thirties, it already felt wrong not to have this elder with him.


    "So Supreme Elder Khor, do you know where I could meet her?" Prince Gerald and the Rank Es Elder were now inside a tactful carriage that was pulled by horses double their normal counterpart''s size.


    "For someone who got out but still haspanions waiting, she should be recorded to some inns." the Supreme Elder, Elder Khor tapped his bearded chin.


    "Could Elder tell me exactly where?" the prince wryly smiled. He knew quite well that this Elder should know where a person is in this whole gigantic city once he sensed their aura before.


    ''Am I a dog?'' Elder Khor inwardly sighed, ''When he was just a teenager, he would sweat and stutter when talking to me, now, his skin became so thick that he is actually ordering me...'' however, even though that was what in his head, he still answered.


    "There..." Elder Khor pointed.


    The prince''s thoughts were not really far-off as the memory-recalling, aura-differentiating, and general sensing of Rank Es Elementalists are just too abnormal.


    There is a reason why they are people on the top of the world.


    With a grateful smile, the prince guided the coachmen who were elemental beast tamer towards a specified inn.


    It was convenient it was the Crome Family who owns Grand Colosseum, or else, they would take days even with Rank Ey Elemental Beasts pulling them.


    Their freeway is the sky above. Their shadow streak on the aground so fast that amoner only saw a sh of it. However,moners are actually that ones who are rare in this section of the Crome Kingdom.


    The mortal neighborhood are actually still kilometers away and is several times bigger!


    Just like in the Trading-Hills Capital, this section is for the nobles with their luxurious mansions and convenient streets for the people. Only the royals could fly in the sky while the other nobles are free to use the street road.


    In this ce, Rank Eeh and even Rank Dih are barely considered nobles. No, they are not. They are just abovemoners, an awkward position they are in.


    "We''re here..." Elder Khor said.


    "Stop!" Prince Gerald ordered.


    The coachmen pulled and swerved around the sky to reduce momentum before decreasing their altitude.


    No matter who is down there on where they willnd, they will have to give way. Even though the coachmen Rank Ey, they wouldn''t dare to do this. The only reason is because of the crown prince and a Rank Es individual whom everyone revere.


    Normally, once the natural aura of a Rank Es Elementalist was felt, the entire scene would be silent. However, strangely enough, the scene was already quiet from the start.


    Prince Gerald frowned as brought out the most expensive flowers there is, the Jeweled Flowers.


    "What''s going on here?" as soon as they stepped out, the prince''s face became sour as he saw the other Crown Prince from the Freyor Family, Prince Malleus Freyor already standing in front of the Dragonian Sheran''s "Little Sister Seran"


    "Well, he was stricken more than you." Elder Khormented.


    "Lady Seran, do you want to eat? It is a wonderful morning for me to be able to dine with such a strong and beautiful woman like yourself." Prince Malleus with his long golden hair bowed to invite.


    ''It seemed like they''ve already just arrived.'' Prince Gerald immediately intercepted his advances and came in forward with a bow while his right hand outstretched with the Jeweled Flowers on it.


    "Lady Seran, sorry for disturbing you but could I have a little bit of your time." he said with a thick-skin.


    ''That''s how you do it! You should promise that little and then that''s when the process of pulling happens, not on the first meet!'' Prince Gerald smug towards the crown prince from Freyor Kingdom under his bow.


    "I apologize for our intrusion, Supreme Elder Gan." Elder Khor apologetically smiled towards the elder that apanies Prince Malleus.


    "No, I should be the one who should be apologizing. This isn''t the Freyor Kingdom yet our prince is trying topete."


    "Ah, no... that''s fine for youngsters." Elder Khor lightlyughed, ''Although they are already nearing their thirties.''


    "Thank you for not impeding on our prince''s youth." Elder Ganughed back, ''Although they are already nearing their thirties.''


    Although they are smiling towards each other, there was an awkward atmosphere.


    While they were bearing with each other, Dragonian Sheran said with a strong voice, "Sorry, but I have ns today. I n to watch in a colosseum."

 Chapter 246: Wrong Stadium...?

    Chapter 246: Wrong Stadium...?


    The two elders were a bit surprised when they heard this. With two Rank Es Elementalist presences, even though she''s abnormally strong, ''Seran'' is still Rank Ey.


    The distance between two ranks is still too much for even an abnormally strong Rank Ey Elementalist.


    So what should happen was that this dragondy should be epting of the Crown Princes'' approach. No, she has the obligation to entertain them in the very least.


    "If you''ll excuse me." Sheran lightly nodded her head before passing them through, fearless, ''Yes, it''s not like they will do anything bad to me. Before, I was scared in front of Rank Es Elementalists but thinking about it logically, if worsees to worst, I could escape in my dragon form. Although I will respect them, I will not act as if I''m always at their mercy like before.''


    ''Furthermore, these Rank Es Elders are nothingpared to Old Maytan or Gamon... My sense is sharper and I can to those two because of a reason. I know that they are stronger than what they are rumored to be... Thinking how I kneeled in front of them and begged them to join me is a little...''


    Sheran restrained herself to cringe at that moment. So she kept her trail of thoughts.


    ''I should thank Avion for this. For showing me where my confidence lies! As a solitary dragon, I would never look at such a perspective. Even though I have Mer as apanion, all he does is serve me like a dog. He''s afraid to tell me anything.''


    ''Although I am grateful for his servitude and loyalty, if he could just be more honest and supportive, I would''ve known this earlier. No... even Old Maytan and Gamon were silent back then... only Avion''s the one who criticized me honestly and even support me! This time, It''s my chance to support him back!''


    She determinedly thought.


    All these thoughts shed in an instant and before she was able to walk away, she was stopped by the two Princes.


    "Lady Seran, if you want, I could bring you there and we could watch together, how about that?" Prince Malleus was the first to ask.


    However, Prince Gerald didn''t want to lose.


    "No, our carriage is already here, why not take this ride." he presented his tactful ride.


    But Sheran just shook her head, "I''ll go there on my own. But if you want toe thene."


    ''Yes!'' both princes inwardly thought of the first step as a sess. However, they both looked at each other''s faces and they red at each other.


    ''What, you mean that I will still be with this guy for a while longer?'' both elders inwardly sighed.


    "Then, I''ll meet you there." Sheran said before majestic dragon wings came out of her back, taking everyone''s awe and attention. Her clothes were specially made for such scenarios that the process was smooth before unfolding those giant wings.


    Sheran took a jump first, reaching high with a small kick on the ground before softly pping her wings.


    "Elder, quick!" Prince Malleus hurried Elder Gan which the elder suggested;


    "Prince, Seran is a dragondy, our carriage won''t be able to catch up to her. Why don''t I carry you?"


    "Why not!? Let''s go!"


    Without physically touching the prince, Elder Gan and he were able to lift off and fly on the sky.


    Seeing this, Prince Gerald timidly blinked towards Elder Khor.


    "Come, let''s go." the Supreme Elder said in defeat. Both lifted off as well.


    With Rank Es Elementalists no longer around, the atmosphere slowly came back to normal in that area they left.


    Following, Elder Khor was able to catch up with Elder Gan. With respect for each other, they didn''t turn it into apetition and flew at the same rate while both of their princes were hot-blooded, thinking that it was, indeed, a race.


    After which, they heard, "I have nothing to worry about as both of you elders are respected Rank Es Elementalists. Therefore, I will not hold back."


    Eyebrows were raised.


    ''But she''s already going too fast for a Rank Ey without using an elesp...'' both Elders thought.


    However, as soon as Dragonian Sheran became serious, she pped her wings not softly unlike earlier, creating a booming sound that exploded in the sky!


    Swoosh*


    Dragonian Sheran''s speed suddenly doubled!


    ''That''s ridiculous!'' both Elders tried to keep up. It was still doable for them. However, they were left disappointed when Sheran didn''t stop pping her wings at a set interval, making her faster and faster.


    ''Should I use an elesp?!'' Elder Khor gritted as he was trying his best to keep up without using any elesp.


    The same could be applied with Elder Gan.


    Both princes wanted to scream as they were going at a speed that they would never dream of flying!


    However, they kept their mouth shut to not shame themselves and create a blunder in front of the other family.


    "Wait, didn''t we just fly past through the Grand Colosseum?" Prince Malleus then asked.


    As if Dragonian Sheran responded to this, she slowed down until she stopped on top of a Rank Eeh''s Stadium, a ce people like the crown prince of a Supreme Royal Family or a Rank Es Elementalist would never go to.


    Before Sheran descends she was stopped with Prince Malleus''s shout, "Lady Seran, I think we got the wrong ce."


    But he was unsure since it would be too hard to mistake this smaller stadium for the Grand Colosseum.


    "No, I''m sure this is the ce as I''ve already inquired earlier." Sheran said as she continued descending, meeting the dumbfounded guards at the entrance.


    "Here is the entrance fee." Sheran gave the crens before the guards could even say that it was not needed.


    Their faces paled when they saw the shining crowns and felt the Rank Es aura from these two pairs of young and old.


    Their words got stuck in their throats.


    How could they expect that these kinds of people woulde here?


    Meanwhile, the two pairs of elder and prince just walked in, dumbfounding everyone in that stadium.

 Chapter 247: Pressure from Real Rank Es Elementalists

    Chapter 247: Pressure from Real Rank Es Elementalists


    After the five had entered, the two guards kneeled the ground hard. It took them a few seconds before they panicked and went to pick up the highest-ranking executive they could find.


    However, with Jemer there, the original manager switched ces. The management there is toox as there doesn''t much need to manage.


    Therefore, they went to Jemer. As they told the news, he pped the two.


    "Don''t y obvious tricks on me! Even though I''m originally just manager from the mortal stadium, I am still your boss right now!" that is how Jemer responded which made the two guards want to cry.


    They couldn''t me him. Just what is the reason for the crown prince and a Rank Es Supreme Elder got to do with the Rank Eeh''s Stadium? Scare everyone off? They have more important things to do!


    But they don''t know that the important thing to do right now was to recruit Dragonian Sheran''s "Little Sister Seran" which came to cheer for Avion.


    "Boss Jemer, then go out and look!"


    "Please, just see! What will you lose!?"


    Seeing their desperation, Jemer felt like they were saying the truth. Inparison, it was as if someone told him that bigfoot was outside...


    However, he still came outside and as soon as he stepped out, he felt weak as he was covered with Rank Es pressure.


    "See!" one guard whispered with teary eyes.


    The audience was deathly quiet while the fighters in the stadium couldn''t move. They were so much under pressure that they couldn''t even fight but only walked around each other until they perspired.


    "Ha...~!" one man shouted like a little girl and with wobbly movement, he swung his sword high.


    "Nya~!" the second man was crying as he tried to defend himself.


    ''What a poor performance!'' Jemer''s face twitched. But he couldn''t put me on them as he was also feeling the pressure.


    "What''s with the people here?" Elder Khor raised an eyebrow, trying to start a conversation with Elder Gan.


    However, Elder Gan was not interested in such lower people and asked, "So when will you act?"


    Noticing Elder Gan''s nce, Elder Khor knew what he was talking about. At once, with a tap of his finger, an invisible barrier that cage sound appeared.


    "Why are you asking me that? Haven''t we already begun?" he pointed at the two Crown Princes.


    "Ahhh... hahaha..." Elder Gan lightlyughed, "You got me. But as the little sister of Dragonian Sheran, I don''t think that she will lower herself just because were Rank Es. This indirect method of using our prince."


    He continued, "Soon, the other two families wille here and bring gifts to entice the dragondy. Since we''re already at this point, why don''t we team up?"


    "What do you mean?" Elder Khor asked.


    "It was the Crome family who framed the Penta Elementalist and Dragonian Sheran''s little sister, Seran first. So it is safe to assume that once that dragon arrived to take the Penta Elementalist, possibly along with the Might of Torge, your family will be the first target."


    Elder Khor sweated upon hearing this. He already knew this and was only reminded of it. This is the reason why they are supporting Prince Gerald''s pursuit of Seran.


    If they have the little sister, would Dragonian Sheran do anything?


    "We only have thirteen Rank Es Elementalists in the Supreme Royal Families. Just the Might of Torge alone may take effort. Just remember Seran''s performance, if Dragonian Sheran has those abilities too, even if we joined forces, we wouldn''t stand a chance. That... still not including the Penta Elementalist since he will definitely be able to escape."


    The more Elder Gan spoke, the more Elder Khores back to the reality of how heavy the situation is.


    ''Haa... if only we can sacrifice the one who said that we should frame them, that old man Galion, we should have an escape.'' he inwardly sighed while he looked at Elder Gan''s cunning smile, ''Hmph! They don''t know a thing about our Queen Arcansas. They are already thinking of us as deadmen. I bet this elder is trying to gain our trust so that when we are finally at the edge, we will rely on them and we are at their mercy.''


    Living a long life gives one full of wisdom. Even Elder Gan knew that his intentions are obvious.


    However, he also knew that Elder Khor will agree to this.


    "I guess a temporary truce. There are three Supreme Elders and one Matriarch in our family, I alone don''t have the power to wholly decide."


    "Sure, I know that. Then that''s a deal."


    "Deal" Elder Khor then took the sound barrier off and mentally talked to Prince Gerald, ''Don''tpete with Prince Malleus. Help each other out and lure her into joining the family. Mention anything that interests her, even if it''s a family treasure. Although it is better if she goes to our family but the most important part is to get her, understand?''


    Elder Gan said something simr to Prince Malleus which stunned both princes.


    Currently, they were sitting beside Dragonian Sheran, trying to start a conversation, however, they were either ignored or replied coldly. Both Elders were sitting meters apart from each other and were behind them.


    At that moment, Jemer tried to approach them with a nervous smile and polite gesture.


    "Supreme Elder, is ther-"


    "Scram" Elder Khor just waved his hand.


    "Yes" Jemer said with a wriggly smile before going around and approaching Elder Gan. Before he could say anything, he was given a contemptuous nce which he just turned around.


    ''Oh my god, a real-life Supreme Elder!'' he was both scared and in awe. Jemer nced at the two princes with shiny golden crowns. At that point, he just wanted to retreat as he knew that royalties have an image that unable them to interact with lowly people like him.


    However, it would be worse not to greet them and ask if there''s anything they want.


    And so, Jemer reluctantly went to them, "Your Highness, is there-"


    "Go away" Prince Gerald waved his hand.


    Expecting such reaction, he then went around to approach Prince Malleus but he was given a re which he took as a sign to just fuck off right when he heard, "Wait"


    Jemer turned around and the two Princes stopped talking.


    "Yes... umm..." his eyes became dizzy as he had no idea who thisdy is!


    Being surrounded by the Crown Princes, wouldn''t that make her very special? However, he doesn''t know her.


    ''I didn''t get to talk to her, did I offend her!?'' Jemer was about to faint when he heard.


    "Do you know when Avion Teller wille out and fight?"

 Chapter 248: Our Relationship is Complicated

    Chapter 248: Our Rtionship is Complicated


    "Do you know when Avion Teller wille out and fight?"


    ''A man''s name?'' the two Elders and the two crown princes were shocked and immediately figured out why Sheran went out here.


    Prince Gerald: ''No way! Maybe he''s her disciple or something! But dragons don''t take in disciples!''


    Prince Malleus: ''What do I do? Is my first love going to met a failure on its first week?!''


    Elder Khor: ''What is her rtionship with a mere Rank Eeh Elementalist?''


    Elder Gan: ''Maybe we can use this Avion Teller?''


    Jemer muttered, "Avion Teller?" he was very familiar with this name sincest week.


    "Yes, or did I go to the wrong arena?" Sheran asked.


    "No-no, Beautiful Lady, Avion Teller is here and he is readying himself to match against the Top 10s for a promotion." Jemer said but he knew that with Avion''s skills, this challenge is just a formality to not confuse the people.


    "Oh, then I''ll wait..."


    ''I have to make hime out now!'' Jemer thought, "Then I will go and get him now."


    "Sure"


    After he turned around, he then heard.


    "Lady Seran, what''s your rtionship with this Avion Teller?" Prince Malleus asked.


    ''Lady Seran?'' at that point, Jemer had already figured it out, ''The Strongest Rank Ey!'' that was Dragonian Sheran''s title and it spread far and wide about her legends on defeating every Rank Ey there is!


    Jemer would''ve been very shocked to meet her however, he had already expected too much of her since two Crown Princes of two Supreme Royal Families are flocking at her!


    He slowed down since he wanted to overhear Avion Teller''s rtion with her. Jemer knows that they know each other already, he figured that much a long time ago.


    As for the Crown Princes, they knew about the Penta Elementalist and ''Seran'' however, they couldn''t care less about the other people who weren''t even their rank.


    Meanwhile, Princess Alisera''s existence was hidden to not cause any suspicions as to where she was being kept.


    The other three Supreme Royal Families were already suspecting something from the Crome Family so it is better to have fewer pieces of evidencesid out.


    "My rtionship with him?" to this question, Dragonian Sheran was actually unable to answer, ''What is my rtionship with him? Before that... I only fear him but now... do we even have a rtionship. I guess that word can describe this.''


    "I guess my rtionship with him isplicated." her expression was troubled.


    ''Coplicated...?'' everyone who heard it including the two Elders all thought the same.


    Both Princes'' faces darkened while the two Elders were contemting, cing Avion on much higher importance than they initially do. Meanwhile, Jemer almost froze up.


    ''Seriously!? I wished she would say that he''s an underling, a toy, or something! You wouldn''t call your rtionshipplicated to someone not on your equal standing!'' he thought.


    Everyone had this thought too so...


    ''How can this Rank Eeh Elementalist be on the same standing as her?''


    Jemer knew that Avion is just a mortal. After being dumbstruck, he hurried and went to Avion''s cell where he held his warhammer in fascination.


    "Avion!"


    "Jemer!" Avion waved as he ced his weapon down with a thud.


    "..." before Jemer continued, he realized he was getting sucked into it. Now that he learned that Avion''s status is much higher than his, he didn''t know how his attitude should be.


    However, Avion is just too cool with everything. He doesn''t get angry, not arrogant, and is veryfortable to talk to. That''s why Jemer felt like he was getting sucked into the flow.


    Therefore, he was in a very awkward spot.


    "Hm? What is it?" Avion raised an eyebrow.


    "You... you have to get out now. Your fight will be earlier."


    Avion noticed something different from Jemer from just shrugged it and answered, "Sure, I already figured out some techniques on using this weapon."


    "That fast...? I mean, okay, then let''s go after you attach the chains." Jemer took out a key chain and opened the cell as he was very confident that Avion wouldn''t escape.


    Not like he knew Avion''s time abilities, but also, never once did Avion gave the intention to escape since he seemed to be having fun there.


    "Let''s go."


    "U-un..." Avion followed, awkwardly carrying the warhammer with him as it was very heavy for a weapon. Ah... it''s not a weapon to start with.


    After more than a minute, his opponents, the Top 10 came out as well.


    "Heh! A mortal has the guts to challenge us all!?" a skinny tattooed man, carrying a giant battle-ax as if it was nothing confidently smiled.


    "A punishment y perhaps...?" a tall long-haired man with obvious muscles behind his schrly outfit guessed.


    "Maybe!" a giant fat guy answered.


    Meanwhile, there were still seven men behind the three with lowered heads. It was as if they don''t have a say.


    These three are the Top 3.


    The giant fat guy was Rank 3rd, the Colossal Fat Titan!


    The tall long-haired man was Rank 2nd, the Weightlifting Schr!


    And finally, the skinny tattooed man is Rank 1st in the men''s Rank Eeh''s Stadium, Tattoo!


    ''My tattoos are not my personality, why am I titled like that?'' Tattoo''s face twitched.


    These three are the strongest and rumored to be as strong as Rank Dih Elementalists! No one dared to fight them as these three are on another level!


    "They are unstoppable and unbeatable, the Rank Eeh Trio!"


    "Wow... that''sme..." Prince Gerald said with contempt after the host announced the fighters.


    Still underneath the stadium, the ten men who ranked in the Top 10 respectively were about to reach the exit when they suddenly felt uneasy. The more they walk, the heavier they felt.


    ''Did I work out too much yesterday?'' the Weightlifting Schr frowned.


    ''What''s this pressure!? Shit! Must not waver!'' Tattoo secretly gritted his teeth while the seven men behind them were already feeling sluggish.


    Meanwhile, the Colossal Fat Titan thought, ''Did I gain weight again? But I''m not fat, I have big bones.''

 Chapter 249: A Bacteria Versus Ants

    Chapter 249: A Bacteria Versus Ants


    Upon seeing the famous Rank Eeh Trio, the crowd couldn''t even make some noise. Meanwhile, none of the ''special guests'' bat an eye.


    They were waiting for this Mr. Complicated to show up and see how could this Rank Eeh Elementalist got the attention of someone with such high stature and strength like ''Seran''


    The host didn''t dare to pause by even a second and called the challenger of the Ascension Battle:


    "Avion Teller!"


    All eyes were then ced on one exit that came out was a handsome youth while awkwardly carrying a warhammer. No, not carrying, he''s just dragging it!


    When they saw his face, the two pairs of elders and crown princes soon ''understood'' why this man would get the attention of Dragonian Sheran''s ''Little Sister Seran''


    ''So Seran got the taste for teenage boys!'' the four of them assumed a conclusion.


    This greatly disappointed the two princes as they were already past that age to be called fresh and young. Although they looked like they were at the same age as Avion, it is because they''re already Rank Bih.


    How can they not understand her? Even they like younger girls (Over 18) more than older women even if they look the same since the former is more innocent and precious.


    Meanwhile, the elders were thinking if they knew someone who is more handsome than this Avion Teller and young as well to entice ''Seran'' into their family.


    But s, Avion''s face is just too much even for a Rank Es Elementalist.


    Thinking about this, the two Elders inwardly sighed, ''Before, I got that looks too and I get any beauties I want. Now, instead of beauties, I get responsibilities. I hate for wishing to be older back then!''


    They didn''t think much of Avion''s abilities since they have already thought of him as a mere Rank Eeh Elementalist.


    ''Wait... Rank Eeh Elementalist?'' Elder Khor raised an eyebrow and looked into Avion and found nothing...


    Both Elders looked at each other with mutual understanding.


    ''So he''s a mortal. How is he going to fight ten Rank Eeh Elementalist?'' they thought that it was ant versus ants. However, they were wrong. It was a bacteria versus ants.


    Certainly, this is somewhat interesting to see even for Rank Es Elementalists.


    But there was one more thing.


    ''What''s with the chains around his waist?'' they all thought.


    However, they just shrugged it off since with or without handicap, a mortal can never be up against an Elementalist even a Rank Eeh. That logic was deeply embedded in everyone.


    It''s likeparing a skinny man to a bodybuilder.


    Although the skinny man may have somebat techniques, whose to say that the bodybuilder doesn''t have any too considering that these people are already in the Top 10?


    Meaning, this should be a punishment y is what''s everyone thinking right now.


    To this, Prince Gerald hurriedly said, "That Avion Teller is in trouble. If you want Lady Seran, I can get him out of there." he said as he was oozing with confidence and reliability.


    Prince Malleus could only stare as this was the Crome Family territory. Although he still have some status, people are going to listen to their own prince rather than the prince from a rivaling family.


    "No, it''s fine. Avion is the strongest person I know." Sheran with a serious face.


    Hearing this, no one objected. They just saw Avion as being tough... on the inside and being indestructible... on the inside to be praised so highly by ''Seran'' who criticized all of the Rank Ey diators she fought.


    ''Maybe this boy has some talent. But too bad, if only he is at least Rank Eeh then there''s hope for him reaching at least Rank Ey with our help.'' the Elders were dismayed that powering him up cannot be use to lure ''Seran''


    While they were thinking, the fight had already began with Avion against the Rank 10th.


    Every five minutes, if Avion didn''t defeat one, another wille in. This is how hard the Ascension Battle is which the Demolisher had gone through too.


    The Rank 10th looked like some ordinary dude who has some armor and a spear. Avion grabbed his warhammer tightly. He still have insufficient strength to wield it without a hassle.


    This was noticeable but the ''strong'' part had yet to appear.


    ''It''s too early to judge...'' the princes and the Rank Es Elders all thought and waited.


    Since there is a time limit, Avion unhesitatingly advanced right after he positioned himself.


    ''I need to defeat this guy for five minutes? I think I may have to rely on time to do that but let''s see first.'' it was not that he was small, however, the warhammer was just too big for him that when he swung, his body swayed a little.


    That was his first attack and he expected it to be dodged and thus, he had already formted so chain movements in his head.


    Thud!* but the attack surprisingly connected as there was a small cracking to be heard.


    Even Avion was surprised that attack connected and when he was about to retreat, the Rank 10th guy just dropped onto the ground, unconscious.


    "Huh...?" Avion tilted his head in confusion.


    ''Isn''t that... too easy?'' he expected more from the Rank 10th.


    And though he had clearly won, there was no cheer from the crowd, only a solitary apuseing from Sheran.


    Seeing this, even the Crown Princes apuded too. And since the Crown Princes are pping, the Rank Es Elders have no choice.


    p p p*


    Avion looked at them and saw Sheran which he waved at with a smile. Sheran waved back too.


    After the waving which absolutely everyone there watched, they had their own thoughts.


    ''Did this guy used his connection to pressure his opponents and make his win easy!?'' others thought.


    ''Why are these Rank Eeh Elementalist falling from such hit?'' meanwhile, both Elders were raising an eyebrow, ''How can a bacteria defeat an ant?''

 Chapter 250: Cheating or... Not Cheating but Dying?

    Chapter 250: Cheating or... Not Cheating but Dying?


    Just like the Conqueress, these people don''t interact with lower people. If they do then those ''lower people'' should''ve been more familiar to them.


    The Rank Es are legendary to themon people and the same could be applied the other way around. High-ranking people look atmoners as too rare as they never meet them in their circles for centuries.


    That is why they have skewedmon sense. Living in separate worlds. While it was obvious to those who are being affected, the people who cause it were oblivious.


    ''That''s cheating!'' the other people inwardlyined as they were having suspicious as to how this Avion Teller, a mortal, got connected to high-ranking people.


    ''They''re too weak...'' meanwhile, the high-ranking people were confused. Rank Eeh being defeated was toomon, but being defeated by a mortal? Now that is confusing.


    ''Maybe, this is the lower stages and they have low standards here, enough for apetent mortal to win...'' they just found an exnation for themselves.


    Jemer could see the situation quite clearly. However, he didn''t do anything about it. Even if these high-ranking people want them to dance naked, they would dly do so.


    ''It is cheating but so what? These people are thew!'' that is why he didn''t raise his concerns and told the Elders, ''Can you please remove your auras?''


    That question is the same as ''Can you please break and take my neck off as the brain in my head is already rotten and unusable for thinking of using my authority to order you Supreme Elders?''


    In another perspective, Elder Khor is his superior of superior of superior of superior of superior, no, maybe even superior of that superior!


    ''But if they can do what they want, why can''t they just take Avion and bring him where he wants to?''


    Thus, this created a very confusing atmosphere as everyone was thinking of why.


    Only one person didn''t think that much, it was Dragonian Sheran who was thinking, ''Of course, he can defeat that thing in one hit.''


    After a pause, the host finally called, "Rank 9, please enter the stage!"


    With wobbly legs, the Rank 9th entered the arena. He had bandages on his fists. It seemed like he will be using no weapon but those fists.


    Not willing to be looked down upon, the Rank 9th rushed with a tough roar.


    "Raaa!-thud*"


    Avion, one of the unaffected people, looked at his opponents with a disappointed gaze.


    p p p*


    "R-rank 8,e to the stage."


    Thud*


    p p p


    "Rank 7..."


    Thud*


    "6"


    Thud*


    p*


    "5"


    Thud*


    p*


    "4"


    Thud*


    p*


    The host was feeling another kind of pressure. He looked at Jemer which thetter just shrugged his shoulders.


    Not wanting the show to be too boring, the host then decided to cut to the chase, "Rank Eeh Trio, to the stage."


    "You mean... us three?" the Weightlifting Schr pointed at themselves.


    "Yes,e to the stage!"


    ''What is that idiot doing!? It''s obvious that these high-ranking people want to help Avion win, why are you going against them?!'' Jemer had already been thinking what he would say to sacrifice the host to escape the wrath of Rank Es Elementalists.


    However, there was no reaction from the high-ranking people that made the host and Jemer sighed in relief.


    Meanwhile, the trio stepped onto the stage.


    ''Why is this punishment y getting yed the opposite?'' Tattoo thought but was also relieved that the three of them were called or else they would end up the same as those (literally) crackheads.


    They were taking the pressure a little better as they weren''t known as the strongest in the Rank Eeh stadium for nothing. However, that still doesn''t mean that they were at their prime.


    "Wait!" but Avion ced his weapon down with a frown, "Are you sure you guys at the Top 10? The Demolisher who ranked 26th at the mortal stadium is much stronger than these people!" heined.


    Themoners who heard this wanted to p their faces, ''What are you acting like you are not cheating!?'' they couldn''t consider that Avion didn''t know.


    "Avion... they are part of the Top 10... the real deal." Jemer exined.


    "What? Then why do they seem so weak?" Avion was not being arrogant as he was just raising his concerns.


    The people there looked at each other. The ''victims'' knew the answer while the ''suspects'' want to know too.


    ''Avion... oh, Avion... what I''ve done to you that you want to kill me so bad? Did I mistreat you? At first, that was my intention, yes. Do you have a grudge?'' Jemer could only bring a forced smile and became polite as much as he could when he answered, "That''s because... just the presence of the great Supreme Elders is enough to pressure us..." his jaw quivered as his eyes became teary.


    ''Really!?'' the two Elders didn''t afford to make a face but they were internally surprised.


    However, they couldn''t remove their aura as they would look like idiots who didn''t know it was their fault. So, they affirmed to their auras as if they didn''t hear anything.


    "Great Supreme Elders? Who''re that people?" Avion asked with a wrinkled forehead.


    ''Oh, so that''s it! You want to die, is that it? I am just a casualty for your attempt to die?'' Jemer thought. He then pointed with his hands with this torso lowered, making an awkward appearance, "The great Supreme Elders are those two magnificent gentlemen over there."


    Avion looked at saw the Crown Princes first since they have those conspicuous crowns on their head before seeing the two old men at the back.


    "You mean those two old men?" he asked as he pointed with on finger.


    !!!


    Everyone''s face suddenly darkened.


    The innocent audience have began praying in their heads while some had tears spilling onto their goodbye letters.


    "Tell my wife I love her."


    "Yeah, I''ll tell her I love her too."


    "..."


    "Jeremy, we''re going to die here, I need to confess."


    "I will kill you whether we go to heaven or hell."


    However, everything changed when Avion waved his hand, "Misters, can you please remove your aura?"


    Some were trying to leave while some had their souls already left them. Instead of waiting for their deaths, some had already died with their eyes rolled to white.

 Chapter 251: Unreasonable People

    Chapter 251: Unreasonable People


    Not only themon people but even the high and might Crown Princes have feared faces.


    Rank Es Elementalists are on the top of the world. It is because they have the power. They are above Rank Ey which is above Rank Bih and so on.


    This is the same as a bacteria asking if a lion could justy down. It''s not about being polite, it''s still about ordering that lion toy down!


    If that lion didy down, would it listen to everyone''s request then?


    Reason? Common sense?


    That only works with people on the same level, power is still everything!


    Avion had long figured out to be polite. However, what he had been blind was how to be polite.


    You can request from an elderly with please, however, that won''t work to a president of a country even if you please with a thousand pleases.


    Since that is the same as courting death! The farther your position from each other, the lower the other side is.


    It''s that simple!


    That is why everyone, except two people, knew how ridiculous this "polite request" is!


    And these two people are Avion, the blind one, and Sheran who thinks that the former is the highest being in this world.


    "Mortal, be careful with what you say." Elder Gan squinted his eyes, "I didn''t work my whole life to be ordered by a mortal."


    At that moment, the two Rank Es Supreme Elders want to punish this mortal for being disrespectful. However, unbeknownst to others, they were holding back in consideration for ''Seran''


    She is a very important piece on the uing storm, after all.


    Hearing this, Avion frowned, "I''m sorry, but isn''t it rude to juste here and pressure everyone? Don''t you think it''s ufortable for others?"


    ''He''s thinking for us? How kind...'' themoners thought as they were having a seizure from what Avion is saying.


    Jemer was already tearing up with a smile on his face, "Avion, I think that''s enough..."


    Meanwhile, the two Supreme Elders were having dark faces.


    Seeing that their respected elders were being disrespected, the two Crown Princes stood up with bodies straight as swords while they look down.


    "Mortal, who do you think you are talking to? Don''t you think you''re being disrespectful?" Prince Gerald said in aposed manner.


    If it was any other mortal, they might''ve used their energy to crush the mortal''s soul already. However, they were being considerate to ''Seran'' too.


    ''I''m the disrespectful one?'' Avion was dumbfounded, ''Isn''t itmon sense to not bother other people?'' he pondered, ''Am I the wrong one?''


    "Sorry, but why am I the disrespectful one?" knowing that he can''t get the answer himself, he sincerely asked.


    Which, of course, sounded rhetorical instead.


    At this moment, the Crown Princes and the Supreme Elders frowned. It''s not about what Avion said but it''s about the fact that we are already increasing their pressure solely for him.


    Themon people were already having a seizure due to this intensified pressureing from the Rank Es Elders. On top of it, what themoners were feeling right now were just the leftovers and this intensified pressure was solely focusing on Avion!


    Meanwhile, Sheran was oblivious to this as she was already peak Rank Ey and this pressure does not use energy which she can sense. This is only the intensifying of the natural aura they have: intimidation!


    ''Even if I''m the only one who''s trying to intimidate this boy, that should be enough!'' Elder Khor thought as the two of them, elders, can''t feel any pressure.


    Meanwhile, the two Crown Princes can feel the pressure from the two Supreme Elders but that was not enough to suffocate them in any way.


    ''Why does thismoner seem like he''s fine?'' the two Crown Princes thought. They looked around and the majority of the audience have already fainted. Avion''s opponent, the Rank Eeh Trio were barely standing.


    Currently, they were proudly conscious.


    ''I can''t believe it! The Supreme Elders were going at full force at me but I''m still standing! This is how strong my will is!'' each of them fiercely smiled, not knowing that they were thinking the same thing or that they were only feeling the excess intimidation Avion was exposed to right now.


    "Mortal, you dare rebuke our words!? Know your ce!" at this point, Prince Malleus exerted all of his intimidation, pouring all of his concentration after his voice exploded.


    Although the elders were far from a hundred percent as they expected it was enough for a mortal like Avion, Prince Malleus''s intimidation could rival their intensified pressure.


    Outside the stadium, people who were going on with their normal life can''t get near it at all.


    "What is happening there!?"


    "I feel so heavy if I got closer..."


    "You feel it too?"


    Meanwhile, the person who is at the center of all this was thinking to himself, ''They''re pretty unreasonable. Am I in the wrong or are we that weak in their eyes that they think they could do anything to us?... yeah, that could maybe it.''


    The knees of the Rank Eeh Trio were about to give up when Jemer suddenly said, "Avion, let the good sirs! It''s just fair isn''t it? You get pressured, your opponent get pressured, isn''t that enough?"


    Being a Rank Dih, he was still able to barely talk.


    "But I am no-"


    "Avion!" Jemer forcefully smiled, "I''m the stadium manager, I say what the rules in the ring are."


    In front of Jemer''s desperation, Avion gave in, "Okay... I guess that''s fine than arguing with unreasonable people."


    ''They can hear you!'' Jemer''s face twitched. He then looked at the host who had already fainted so he rebegun the battle.


    "Now that is settled, then let the battle begin!" he then retreated and sighed relief with the invisible pressure lightened up a little.


    ''Good thing everything''s been settled peacefully.'' Sheran smiled. Although she wouldn''t submit Crown Princes and the Supreme Elders, she can''t order them either so she had no control over that matter, thus, her silence.


    ''But how can I hit this guys?'' Avion felt conflicted when he saw his opponents just barely standing.

 Chapter 252: Chat Inside a Cage

    Chapter 252: Chat Inside a Cage


    The Rank Eeh Trio were then defeated without them being able to do anything. The results of the Ascension Battle:


    Avion Teller won and is qualified to ascend!


    ''What is this aura!?'' inside a cage on a carriage, the Demolisher smiled as he felt pressure from the stadium he was about to be handed to.


    ''Elementalists really are on another level. Looked like Avion Teller and I will be seeing each other on a hell''s battlefield!'' instead of being demoralized, the Demolisher felt a fire within him.


    However, he didn''t know that even the Elementalists who were bringing him in were feeling the pressure as well, and also, the fact that Avion will now be brought to the Rank Dih stadium, starting on the lower stages.


    In there, male and female are no longer separated as Rank Dih battles and above are mostly dependent on elesps and the strength of elesps is not based on the physical strength.


    That is why when Avion was about to be brought over, he had apanion, someone who had ascended not because ofpleting the Ascension Battle but because of ranking up.


    "Avion?"


    "Tamya?"


    Inside a cage pulled by horses, Avion and Tamya were ced inside, both surprised.


    "What are you doing here!?" Tamya''s face went from cid to shocked to a brightened one.


    Avion smiled back, happy to see someone he knows, "I won the Ascension Battle and is about to be brought over to the Rank Dih''s stadium. What about you?"


    Jemer who was the one coaching the horses opened his ears wide. He was very grateful that he didn''t die yesterday. After the battle, Supreme Elders just went away with their Crown Princes and Dragonian Sheran''s ''Little Sister Seran''


    The night of that day has been restless for him which was evident from his ck eye bags. Although Rank Dih Elementalist can stay awake for three nights and still have energy, the fear and anxiety were very tiring.


    "Woah, I don''t what that is but congrats! As for me," Tamya proudly smiled, "I ranked up and unlocked my Conditioned Elesk!"


    "Oh, congrats to you too, Tamya!" Avion was about to p but Tamya lowered her head which he had no choice but to pat.


    ''Maybe girls like getting pat on the head.'' he thought as he patted Sheran''s head back then because Darea had done the same. He didn''t expect Sheran to like it so he continued doing it.


    ''If I''m correct, big brothers usually do this!'' Avion felt right doing it.


    "So that''s why my moving up is dyed because they want to bring us over at the same time." Tamya giggled.


    "Yeah, I''m finally going to see Mettany again."


    The brightness on Tamya''s face suddenly vanished, "Hah...?" while her smile still remained.


    "Ah...?" Avion began sweated, "I-I mean... I''ve always looked at her as a little sister so I''m very worried what happened to her."


    "You worry about that guinea pig?"


    "What?" Avion felt like he heard something wrong.


    "I''m just wondering if you''re worried about me too." Tamya then asked as she leaned over as if forcing an answer.


    "Of course, I actually intend to look for you at first but I was needed to fight."


    "You mean... you intended to look for me first?" Tamya''s eyes dazzled.


    "Y-yeah, I would go through the Rank Eeh''s stadium first so it''s natural you would be the first one I would look for."


    However, Tamya could only hear the words, "Yeah... it''s natural you would be the first one I would look for."


    Meanwhile, behind the horses, Jemer felt a chill that only ended now.


    ''Why am I always feeling the goosebumps ever since I met Avion?'' he thought.


    Avion looked at Tamya''s happy face, ''I guess that''s okay... I keep forgetting that I see Mettany and Alisera only as little sisters, nothing more! They are precious friends and family! Although it seemed like Alisera hates me now, I''ll try to make it up with her!''


    He then raised an eyebrow, ''But why do I feel like Tamya changed? Is it because she ranked up? Is this normal? She feels a little scary when I mentioned Mettany...'' he then shrugged his shoulders, ''Nah... must be nothing.''


    While they were on their way, the two endlessly chatted in a closed space. Tamya was getting closer and leaning forward as time passes that Avion doesn''t realize.


    However, while they were chatting, people would notice them as they were conspicuous. Many would look at them as the perfect couple. A cute girl and a handsome boy together. Being caged is only a twist.


    Seeing them imprisoned like that made the surrounding people remember about the colosseum.


    "Oh yeah, I remembered, the final battle royale will finally be scheduled three days from now."


    "Seriously? I can''t keep up since there''s so many things that had been happeningtely."


    "There have been so many royal battles to keep up and there have been big rumorstely. Like the appearance of the Supreme Elders yesterday in a Rank Eeh''s stadium and the Conqueress''s army going their way here."


    "Hahaha, how can that be possible? The Conqueress only begun her conquest over the Centre Continent since she defeated God Centre... So why would she shift her attention here when the Lord Sorcerer is still well... maybe... and she is still far from conquering the Centre Continent?"


    "Well, there''s also rumors about the Lord Sorcerer secretly dyin-"


    "Let''s not talk about that, okay? It''s not that I''m scared but it just doesn''t concern us."


    "It doe-"


    "Shh-! Shh!... Shh!... So what about the final battle royale, who''s participating in it?"


    "...Of course, the Top 20 got in which isn''t a surprise. However, with the exception of the Rank 19th and 14th."


    "Aren''t 19th and 14th... both women... -ah! You mean?"


    "Yeah! They were the unfortunate ones who met the Merciless Beheader in their match-ups! Although two can win, it is not against the rules to only have one standing."


    "So the Merciless Beheader and the One Punch Woman fit right in."


    "That''s right. However, the executives are saying about having wild cards."


    "Woah... we have the dark horses and now we have wild cards. I''ll definitely watch this fight!"


    Hearing this, Tamya smiled, "Merciless Beheader... One Punch Woman..."


    "You know them?" Avion asked.


    "A little." Tamya coquettishly answered.

 Chapter 253: Inner Beauty

    Chapter 253: Inner Beauty


    As a rookie in that stadium, Avion and Tamya were yet to be brought to the big fights where Mettany and Edora were participating.


    The news was yet to be brought to thetter two as they were still prisoners even if they were rising stars. As long as they have no freedom, they have no real power.


    In Rank Dih''s stadium, Jemer no longer has any power and could only be advisers to its Rank Cee Manager regarding Avion.


    "This mortal is that strong? Is he essence-overdose? Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Youngsters are truly hot-blooded. Doesn''t he know that you can''t just drink all thepound essence as you want?" an old woman with a hunch back and white long hair that almost covered her hair spoke with a hoarse voice.


    "Manager Gaba, I''m serious, we should put focus on Avion Teller. You know about the rumors about Rank Es Supreme Elders watching the fights of the Rank Eeh''s stadium? It''s true! I was there and experienced the pressure that almost made me fainted!" Jemer couldn''t help but eximed, remembering what happened the other day.


    The old woman, manager of the higher stages of the Rank Dih''s Stadium, the Rank Cee Manager Gaba raised her eyebrows with evident shock, "I thought that was just a distasteful joke. Why would the respected Supreme Elderse to watch a fight between weaklings!?"


    "it''s true! You know Seran, right?"


    "Of course, who doesn''t know her!?" Manager Gaba shouted back, trying topete with Jemer''s loud voice.


    "Ehem... sorry for shouting, Manager Gaba. But this is very important. That Seran knows Avion Teller and they have..." he then leaned forward and whispered, "aplicated rtionship. I overheard them. I didn''t mishear since Seran waved at Avion."


    "Complicated rtionship? What kind ofplicated? Did Seran go west then came back to Avion Teller? Or is it the other way around?" Manager Gaba asked with full interest.


    "Manager Gaba, please don''t be a scandalmonger right now. The thing is, she''s escorted by two crown princes at each side. And, of course, with crown princes, there''s the Supreme Elders! What if Seran watched Avion''s match again then brought those Elders and the Crown Princes?"


    "So what is your point?"


    "I''m just saying we shouldn''t mistreat this Avion just because he''s a mortal. I know the ce here. The people here are bullies towards the lower rankings."


    "Rude of you to generalize but you''re right. Avion Teller may y a bigger role here and we need him to get in our side."


    Jemer raised an eyebrow, "T-that''s not what I mean-"


    "We need to give him what he wants, go and ask him if he have any requests!"


    "I guess... that''s okay... but what about the bullies?"


    "Don''t worry about them, I already told them not to bother others."


    ...


    "What''s a mortal doing here!?" a Rank Dih guard shouted, "Little kid, did you get lost?"


    Avion, who''s in a cell, looked around before he replied, "I don''t think I did."


    "~I don''t think I did~" the guard repeated in mockery before shouting in force, "Get out of there!"


    The guard''s colleagues behind himughed.


    "I don''t think I can. You have the keys, not me."


    "Oh, so you''re fighting back now?" the guard snickered as he looked back at his friends andughed.


    ''They''re messing with me.'' like a lightning, realization struck Avion. However, he wasn''t still too sure, therefore, he sincerely asked, "Are messing with me?"


    However, his sincere question sounded like a provocation.


    Theughter from the guards stopped. The other cell prisoners lowered their heads in hearing this.


    The front one who was speaking earlier red at Avion, "The audacity! Don''t you know your ce, mortal!? How did you even got here!?"


    "I got through the Ascension Battle."


    "Ascension Battle? A mortal like you defeated the Top 10? Or did you use your handsome face to get here?"


    "How?"


    "You know, seducing the someone from the higher-ups."


    "You can do that?"


    "I don''t know, I''m ugly!"


    "You''re not, it''s not about the outer appearance!" Avion rebuked.


    "No, you don''t understand, I''m so ugly my wife left and now, this is the only job I can get even though I worked hard to be a Rank Dih Elementalist."


    "That''s not true. Think about it, did your face change when your wife married you? No, she left you because of another reason, what else did you do?"


    At that moment, the guard went daze as his backstory filled his head. After a moment, he dropped onto the ground and tears dropping from his eyes.


    "It''s because I was too focused on ranking up that I didn''t give her any attention! Now she left me because I failed as a husband."


    The other guards then patted his back.


    "See? It''s not all about the outer appearances." Avion reached out his and patted the guard''s head, with a gentle tone, he said, "So you can do it. You worked so hard, you have a beautiful inside. You can seduce those higher-ups."


    ''I think that''s the wrong direction.'' the kneeling guard''s colleagues thought.


    "Yes! You''re right! Now that she left me, I can seduce anyone with my inner beauty." the kneeling guard felt like he was anew as he ripped his shirt, revealing his glossy muscled torso.


    ps could be then heard from multiple cells.


    The guard ran free and wild as went to the manager''s office. After an hour, he came back, running back.


    "I can''t do it!" the guard cried again.


    "What happened, did you forget about your inner beauty?" Avion asked.


    "No, the problem is that the higher-up here is old and ugly!"


    "Oh..." Avion was shocked as he looked at a direction and saw Jemer and an olddy in front of him.


    "Manager Gaba is wrinkly and smells rotten! I just discovered a real undead!" the guard shouted at Avion as if pleading, "Who did you seduce, her? I do have the inner beauty but I don''t have the inner strength to even go near her!"


    "Who is seducing who?"


    "No, I give up, I''ll just go to a brothel where there are young and pretty girls, the opposite of Manager Gaba."


    "Oh, you mean me?" Manager Gaba asked.


    "..."


    Jemer went around the future murder scene and asked Avion, "Avion, this may be sudden but think of it as an additional reward forpleting the Ascension Battle. Is there anything you request?"

 Chapter 254: My Seat!

    Chapter 254: My Seat!


    "Anything I want?" Avion asked.


    Jemer nodded, "As long as it''s not ridiculous or freedom."


    Avion pondered for a while before asking, "Can I join the final battle royale?"


    "Oh, where did you hear that?"


    "I just did. So can I?"


    Jemer widely smiled, this is what he wanted. Once Avion showed his true strength. He will be brought to the Rank Cee''s stadium where he should be. At that point, Jemer had no power and would be free from his responsibilities.


    "Of course, you can. He can, right, Manager Gaba?"


    Manager Gaba who was bathed in blood nodded, "Yes, he can. It''s his choice. If he dies the first second, that''s nobody''s fault except him." she pped the guard one more time before she continued, "Now that I remember, the yful Demon requested something like that too."


    "Oh, you mean, Tamya?" Avion asked.


    Jemer: "Wait, you gave her a choice to request too?"


    "No, at first. But when she requested it yesterday, I gave her a chance to aplish it on her own. After all, she is one of the wild cards that we want to put since we''re already expecting her." Manager Gaba answered, "So she epted the challenge and already spread her name. They say that she''s more terrifying than the Merciless Beheader with just that one match."


    ''Tamya, being terrifying?'' Avion always sees her as the kind noble girl she is. So he couldn''t imagine it.


    "So with her as one of the wild cards already, I don''t think it''s a problem taking you in. Even if you disappoint the others and die, the yful Demon will take all the attention." Manager Gaba said with confidence as she saw the fight herself.


    "Then, prepare for tomorrow. Eat a lot this dinner, meals here are bigger than the previous stadiums." Jemer then walked out, thinking to himself, ''Tomorrow is thest day. Either Avion dies or he is brought over to the Rank Cee''s stadium. Either way, I will be free ande back to the mortal stadium where I can live like a king again!''


    The next day came. But before that, the night before was hard for Avion as he was visited by many guards, wanting to find a way. He gave many advice and overnight, he received the title of "Mortal Saint"


    This title was only known in that stadium though and the guards celebrated as they found new things in life.


    With inquiries, Sheran learned that Avion is participating on the Rank Dih final battle royale. Of course, both Prince Malleus and Prince Gerald easily heard of this and that information spread.


    Just as Elder Khor and Elder Gan predicted, the other two families have already prepared gifts to entice Sheran. So they didn''t want to lose and tried get something that she would ''like''. For example, cute little boys and teenagers. Although they could not match Avion''s face, the two elders believe that quantity may beat quality if the quantity is overwhelming!


    An hour before the battle royale begun, the stadium was already filled.


    Outside, many people areining.


    "What do you mean there are no more opened seats? I came here and reserved my seat a week ago!" "Yeah!"


    "Yeah, I reserved my seat three days ago and paid big money!" "Yeah!"


    Those who shouted have the same reason as they felt it was unfair to not be able to enter.


    "We''re sorry, but important people have already taken it. We have no power to say no." the staff replied with apologetic faces, "Please, we will be giving refund and you can all watch the outside screen."


    "Outside screen? Watching it personally is much better!" "Yeah!"


    "Who are these important people?! Tell them that no matter what they''re standing are, firste, first serve!" "Yeah!"


    "Make way!" a loud shout then resounded. This shout hushed themotion down and everyone looked at the origin.


    It was a Rank Cee butler who was making path for a noble.


    ''Hahaha! It''s funny how these peasants thinks they''re important.'' the Rank Bih noble thought as he gantly walked with his cane. His whole body was filled with ornaments and glitters that it feels hot looking at him.


    ''If only my son got caught and was put here, I wouldn''t be here with this poor and weak people!'' the noble gritted his teeth, ''Why is he caught?! He only took care of a disrespectful poor family! Now, he is in the colosseum, dominating and got to the Top 20, hmph!''


    "Make way!" the Rank Cee butler shouted once more for the noble reach the front window.


    "Lead me to my seat." the noble lifted his chin as he smiled, ''The important people is here.''


    The staff then looked at each other before replying, "Sorry, sir, but your seat is taken too."


    "Good, now lead me to it."


    "No, sir, you have no seat. We will refund it but you''ll have to watch the outer screen."


    "..." the noble''s face slowly frowned into anger, "How dare you take my seat!?" "Yeah!"


    Themotion then went back.


    "Excuse me, I have to go through." while there was amotion, people were getting pushed without any strength to fight back.


    The person who was pushing them aside would make them silent. The more this person gets in, the more people quietened until only the noble was shouting.


    "Ah, please lead the Lady to her seat!" the staff suddenly shouted.


    The noble heard this and looked around, "So you''re the one who took our seat!" to see a beautifuldy looking down at him.


    "Excuse me but I have to go through."


    "Excuse me!? Who are you for me to make way for you!?"


    However, the woman didn''t say anything and just the noble just received a crisp p.


    The noble felt a sharp pain. Anger rushed inside of him. But before he could shout, a call resounded.


    "Lady Seran!"


    Everyone looked and saw two handsome men with golden crowns on their heads calling out.


    After the two men were two women, who have crowns on their head too. Then behind them were four old people, having the same ratio of men and women.


    Then further back were a line of handsome young boys and teenagers.

 Chapter 255: Manuio Isles Surrender

    Chapter 255: Manuio Isle''s Surrender


    "Elder Khor, Elder Gan, what''s with the young boys you''ve brought?" Elder Shana from the Wrenwor Family asked.


    In addition to the two elders were Elder Shana and Elder Helen from the Sharya Family. It was a tradition that guarding a female should also be a female and male guarding a male. The reason should bemon sense already.


    Elder Khor and Elder Gan only replied with mysterious smiles.


    "You will knowter." Elder Gan answered and continued, "And what brought you here Elders from the Wrenwor and Sharya Families?"


    "Of course we are here for Dragonian Sheran''s little sister." it was Elder Shana who spoke again while Elder Helen stayed silent, only nodding.


    Unlike both Elders from Crome and Freyor, these two female Elders are quite close as both of their princesses were close friends so they were frequent to interact with each other.


    Elder Shana continued, "It still looks peaceful now but the Shimshemat Coast Land have already spotted the aerial army of Conqueress. It seems their vanguard is already there to scout. Since we, on the Reruon Mountain Land are just near the Shimshemat, they are sure to request our aid when the timees."


    "Dragonian Sheran have far foresight for inviting all the strongest Rank Es. Did it already reach you? The reason why we cannot contact anyone from the Manuio Isle is that the Might of Torge have flipped it upside-down, literally!"


    The other three elders fell silent. They already know this, however, they were still doubting it. After all, they were confident to say that even if the four of them made a Synthesis Elesps, they couldn''t recreate what the news said.


    "But the most frightening out of all that, the innocent people were all safe. The World Elementalists only flipped the bases of the Supreme Royal Families not to let his enemies have reinforcements. Until now, nobody knows how he excluded the innocent people from thisrge-scale attack..."


    Meanwhile, while being surrounded by the crown princes and princesses, Sheran had her ears twitched from hearing that.


    ''I really have far foresight!'' but that made her think, ''Yeah, what''s Old Maytan doing right now?''


    ...


    With Mer as the lead in the team, in front of the Ten-Man Mighty Troop and the Penta Elementalist''s direct disciples, they were able to not have an internal fight.


    They just finished cleaning Haliviana. By cleaning, I mean they have killed all the Rank Ey Elemental Beasts that were on the loose after their only restraints, Haliviana, disappeared. After that, they culled the root of the Immoral Family and the Rianzares Family is no more... except for the missing prince that is.


    It took them more than a day to cross the Areyas Sea and reach the now barrennd of Manuio Isle.


    "What happened here?" the Rank Ey nt Elemental Disciple of the Penta Elementalist, Woren asked.


    One of the Ten-Man Mighty Troop, Gergian answered, "This is Lord Maytan''s doing, his strongest elesps ever, Opposite World."


    "This is just a single... elesp?" Mer asked withrgened nostrils and a weird expression.


    ''I swear this man has a mental illness.'' the Water Elemental Disciple thought.


    "Yes, I am afraid that by using this, it means that Lord Maytan has been battling arge army all by himself. I suggest we hurry up!" Gergian urged along with other warriors from the Mighty Troop.


    "Yes, let''s go!" using different kinds of elesps, they were all traveled at high speeds. Since they are already on the coast of the Manuio Isle, it didn''t even take them half a day to see the core of ruins.


    There were only five people in the sky... they were all Rank Es Elementalists. One of them, Mer''s group were familiar.


    "Lord Maytan!" Gergian shouted.


    Usually, even if they were kilometers away, their presence would be known by Old Maytan. However, when Gergian shouted only did Old Maytan notice them.


    "Oh, Mighty Troop, Gamon''s disciples, and Lady Sheran''s butler. Come and help this old man find that little wolf. I have used the Opposite World to wake him up but it seemed like these people are adamant about keeping him."


    "Mighty Troop, search!" Gergian shouted and they all scattered throughout the scene.


    The heads of the Supreme Royal Families all sweated when they saw that the World Elementalist had reinforcements.


    The other three looked at each other and nodded. Their hands rose as they descend, signaling to surrender. All of them, except the Patriarch of the Danhan Family who was under the pressure of initiating all of this, surrendered.


    "Why are you surrendering!? They are all just Rank Eys, there are still four of us Rank Es!" he shouted however, the other heads only shook their heads.


    "Are you still in your fantasy that Rank Es Elementalists are invincible? You only stepped into this rank so your view is still that of a lower rank who thinks that nothing can stop Rank Es Elementalist."


    "We have yet to even defeat the Might of Torge! If this goes on, Manuio Isle will be no more!"


    "Use your head, just tell where you hid the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf." the other heads shouted back.


    Realizing that the others wouldn''t change their minds, the Patriarch of the Danhan Family brought out the sleeping Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf who was coated in a wall of wind that intercepts sounds and movement from the outside world.


    "Prismatic Wolves can sleep up to a month..." Old Maytan smiled as he saw Cojier in his human form again.


    With Old Maytan''s benevolence, he did nothing more to the heads of the Supreme Royal Families of Manuio Isle. However, when Cojier woke up and learned of what happened after seeing Old Maytan''s state, he didn''t need his wolf form to kill the Patriarch of the Danhan Family.


    "Old man, I''m sorry!" Cojier was about to cry when Old Maytan patted his head.


    "It''s fine, I didn''t lose anything. And look here." he head waved his hand and hundreds of Rank Bih Water Elemental Beasts, Scarfar and Rank Ey, Golden Scarfars fell from the sky.


    "Thank you!" Cojier couldn''t help but hug Old Maytan.


    "Go on, eat and after that, we will bring you back home." but Old Maytan frowned, "However, the Conqueress''s army will be obstructing us, what to do?"


    While eagerly catching and devouring the giant fishes as if he had a bottomless stomach, Cojierughed, "Don''t worry, old man! I will just need to demolish them all!"


    Old Maytanughed, "Thank you, Cojier."


    All Rank Ey Elementalists there looked at Old Maytan, ''What a sly old fox.''


    After Cojier had his satisfaction, they all made their way into the Crome Family.

 Chapter 256: Letter From the Dark-Bladed Shadows

    Chapter 256: Letter From the Dark-ded Shadows


    On the day of the final battle royale, the battle on the Manuio Isle which waster called the "Might and Manuio Battle" was spread throughout the continent of Arcansas.


    Meanwhile, ever since Avion woke up, he had been frowning after he read a note that appeared in his cell.


    He hadn''t ask anyone about it since he knew who the sender was. Well, he knew where the sender came from but the sender was still shrouded in mystery.


    ''Dark-ded Shadows'' Avion was quite aware of this organization, ''They are mortal martial artists that are secretly going against the hegemony of the Elementalists over the world.''


    ''They are only mortals but they were able to infiltrate such big families. I think it''s because of their advantage of being sneaky.''


    Avion had long realized that Elementalists are quite blind towards mortals as thetter do not have any elemental energy, thus, they have no aura. Meaning, unless, the Elementalists are aware of them and have set up some traps, they wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Furthermore, due to the mentality of Elementalists that made them naturally looked down on mortals and underestimate them makes it easier for mortals to move unobstructed or getting suspicious.


    ''But the fact that they are still unknown in the Elementalists world is quite impressive.'' he mused.


    The letter that was sent to Avion was simple. It was about who they are and that the organization is wanting to invite him.


    [Are you tired of getting bossed around? Getting ordered as if you''re a ve? And you don''t want to be on the weak side anymore?


    There''s an easy solution: kill them!


    Just because you have no elemental energy and don''t have strength doesn''t mean you have to live your life as a ve!


    Here at the Dark-ded Shadows, we kill in secret. Avion Teller, you have learned some of our skills.


    Where did you learn it?


    A) A mysterious person in a ck suit taught me after I had enough of Elementalist''s oppression.


    B) One mourning day, out in the woods, I found one of your books give to me by fate and trained in secret and in the hope to avenge my family as they were killed by Elementalist


    C) I''m already a member and you mistook me for someone who hadn''t join yet.


    D) Others:____________________


    Do you want to join and be a part of a positive and helpfulmunity?


    A) Yes, for my family and the sake of all the oppressed mortals in the world!


    B) Yes, to avenge my lover!


    C) Yes, to show those arrogant Elementalists who''s the boss!


    D) Yes, to be rich and famous


    E) No, I''m a retard and I don''t know how to read and write. My mother doesn''t love me and I still need help cleaning my ass after I poop at an old age.


    After answering the questions above, put the letter back to where you got it. And please, do not report this to any Elementalist and be traitor to the mortalkind. But if you do, you would want to answer another question in essay form: How do you want to die?


    P.S. this shall not be graded so don''t feel pressure.


    Love, Dark-ded Shadows]


    Avion did what he must do, rip the paper apart and ced it back to where he picked it.


    ''But they are dangerous, I didn''t even notice that someone put that paper while I was sleeping.'' he thought. At the same time, he was visited by one guard who will bring him to the stage of where the final battle royale will happen.


    "Mortal Saint, please this way." the Rank Dih guard bowed to him.


    Avion only got that title yesterday but was already used to it. However, while he was following the guards, he noticed something strange.


    "Hey, is this really where the exit is?" he asked.


    "Don''t worry, Mortal Saint." the guard leading him smiled and turned to Avion. At the same time, other guards came out of the corner with white clothes on their hands.


    "You!" Avion looked and saw that these were the guards who asked him for help.


    "Don''t worry, Mortal Saint, it just seemed that it is appropriate for you to be wearing that ck suit." after one big man said that, he threw one white clothing, covering Avion.


    ...


    On the stage, the participants were already called. Meanwhile, the riot outside had vanished after they saw four Rank Es Elementalists entering the stadium.


    "Your refunds!"


    "Ah? Ah... n-no, we don''t need that anymore." the people escaped, "I think the outer screen is better than personally seeing it."


    The only one left was the glittering noble and the Rank Cee butler.


    With tears in his eyes, the noble pleaded, "I am a great noble! I don''t think that I am not qualified to sit beside the elders! Also, I have to see my son as he wins the battle!"


    The only receptionist behind the counter then asked with an awkward smile, "Sir, who is this son you speak of?"


    "He is Rank 20th!"


    The receptionist realized and smiled, "Oh, don''t worry, sir. There would be no problem if you don''t dee the match since the Rank 20th was already defeated."


    "Huh? W-what did you say?" the noble stuttered.


    "This is because of a certain wild card who challenged him and sessfully reced his position in the uing battle. That is why the Rank 20th are now unable topete."


    "O-oh... is that so?" the noble lost all will and watched the match together with the others on the outer screen.


    Inside the stadium, handsome young boys filled the seats. All of them had paled faces as their ranks are varied. However, the strongest are only Rank Cee, therefore, being with Rank Es puts pressure on them.


    Although the Elders were already aware of their pressure afterst time, their status is still suffocating.


    "Dana, don''t you want a harem of handsome boys? Why don''t you request some from the Elders of Crome and Freyor Families right now?" the Crown Princess from the Wrenwor Family, Princess Emilia coquettishly said.


    The Crown Princess of the Sharya Family, Princess Dana sighed and shook her head, "I don''t like those boys. I want my harem to have the most beautiful faces in the world. Covered in white and is worshipped so that I am above them."


    "You really like beauties, huh, Dana. Well, lucky you, you''re gifted as the most beautiful woman in the whole Reruon!" Princess Emilia pouted which but her cheeks were then held but Princess Dana who was dazzling to the eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Emilia, you will always be my number one."


    "Dana..."


    The two princesses glittered the whole stadium.


    ''This is why we aren''t pursuing these princesses!'' the two Crown Princes thought.

 Chapter 257: The Matured Alisera

    Chapter 257: The Matured Alisera


    The outer screen was ready and people were excited to see what will happen. However, they saw a very exciting yuri scene.


    The noble suddenly felt better together with his Rank Cee butler.


    "Dana, we''re in public..." Princess Emilia bashfully whispered as she averts her gaze away. However, her cheek was pulled that forced her eyes to look into Princess Dana''s confident stare.


    "Why worry about them? However, I''m a bit worried that you may hate that I''m going to make the greatest harem in the world."


    "No, Princess Dana, I want to support your dreams..." Princess Emilia then leaned forward and whispered, "Also... we have the same type..."


    The three Rank Dih Light Elementalists who was the recording crew were watching the two princesses as they felt blood trickled down their nostrils.


    The outer screen was focused and zoomed into them for arger audience outside to see this scene.


    ''I wonder if I''m their type.'' all the men thought as they subconsciously fixed their hairs, ''The princess''s future harem are lucky guys...'' the mood suddenly dampened.


    Elder Shana from the Wrenwor Family, Princess Emilia''s guardian loudly coughed, "I think... you have a more important scene to broadcast."


    The three other elders looked at Elder Shana after hearing her strict voice. However, as soon as attention fell off her, blood also trickled down from her nose.


    ''I got to get a saved recording of that.''


    It was as if the three other Supreme Elders could hear her thoughts.


    ''She''s still their fan, huh...''


    After being scolded by a Rank Es Supreme Elder, the recording crew immediately took up and pointed the orb that captures light. The second guy then brought an elesp tool that captures sound. Both mediums were to be energy and the third guy''s job is to decrypt this energy into a screen outside.


    There''s a deeper mechanic behind it but that''s the simplest exnation. After giving a thumbs up by the third guy, the host of the battle breathed deeply before he began the long-awaited show.


    Meanwhile, in the shadows, there are secret Rank Ey Light Elementalists that take a share from the third guy from the recording crew. They then pass that energy to the meeting rooms of each Supreme Royal Family.


    While the heads of Sharya and Wrenwor Families were filled with shame they were trying to hide, underneath the Crome Family''s massive castle, Matriarch Quiare and Galion Romen were watching in a secret basement that none outside of the core rtives of the Crome Family knows.


    Many hardworking experts and masters in each of their fields were all busy in the background. Meanwhile, a shout could be heard, "I want seconds!"


    "B-but Alisera, that''s already your fourth cup...!" a Rank Ey researcher whose face was covered with long white facial hair frowned.


    "Then I want fifths! Is there a problem!?" inside a capsule was a girl,fy in her pajamas and on a couch, "Without chocte ice cream, I may stop putting energy in this gem." shezily dropped a jade-green crystal that has a pulsing root within.


    Noticing the ruckus behind, Matriarch Quiare intervened, "Just give her what she wants."


    "That''s right!" Alisera shouted while she was standing up with an impatient look.


    "B-but Matriarch, every time we give her what she wants, we have to open the capsule and close it again. In that process, the energy remnants will escape, losing some progress and she perhaps may escape too." the Rank Ey researcher politely exined.


    "Don''t worry, we need to dy some of the processes too. What if we identally overload the cocoon and suddenly gave chance for Haliviana to rank up? And Alisera is a Life Elementalist, there''s no way she would get tired. As for her, escaping, use your head, you old fool! Am I, your Matriarch, not a Rank Es in your eyes!?"


    Hearing this, made the Rank Ey Researcher timidly replied, "S-sorry, Matriarch, I will do it at once!"


    Alisera heard this all, while she acts spoiled on the outside, she knew her ce, ''So I''m that important. However, the question is, how will Haliviana rank up? What is she going to do with me? I cannot rely on her.''


    After being separated from her sheltered life for a month, coupled with her trauma and the ambition to get revenge, Alisera''s true potential was rapidly being unlocked.


    However, if questioned; What is the n behind her being demanding?


    The answer is quite shocking:


    No, she just craves some chocte ice cream like she used to.


    ''Ever since I''ve be Rank Bih, I believe I am now immune to toothache, high sugar, and fatness! No matter how much I eat, I will never get fat!'' a wide smile appeared on her face as she was handed arge fifth cup filled with her favorite dessert. Tears almost dripped from her eyes as she achieved one of her life wishes.


    "Um... Alisera, please, the crystal..."


    "Okay, okay..." she then ced the crystal containing Haliviana on top of her thighs as she multi-tasked. While slowly enjoying the dessert, she then pondered.


    ''As for Avion, I hope Edora is keeping an eye on him. I specifically ordered her to not let that murderer out of her sight. I wonder what she is doing right now...''


    While Alisera was thinking about the future, Edora was the first to enter the stage. Her heroic stature did not deceive the people as she was not known as the Merciless Beheader for nothing!


    When she stepped into the stage, her head was then filled with questions, ''Why is the Colosseum filled with little boys? And... why do I feel like I''m forgetting something?''


    Ever since Edora cut her ties with the Karan Family, she only continued to serve Alisera to rely on the princess'' status. But now that they are "free" from the clutches of the Rank Es Elementalist, the once Royal-Knight Captain have zero care to give Alisera.


    ''With my potential to be a Rank Es, I don''t need to rely anyone anymore!''


    Her fierce eyes then moved around the audience. With the Supreme Elders'' aura being hidden, she was fearless. She was releasing a terrifying aura that would scare the normal people... until she spotted a woman with a purple hair amongst the seated.


    Edora''s face suddenly paled and mellowed as she rolled her eyes to avert the dragondy''s gaze.


    ''Ah... What did Princess Alisera ordered again? Keep eyes on Avion... yeah, never forgot about that!''

 Chapter 259: Children from the Church

    Chapter 259: Children from the Church


    Moments earlier...


    "I have to hurry up! Why does no one in the Reruon Mountain Land responding to our calls?" a woman with long curly hair and sunken cheeks and eyes were riding dark clouds at a speed that even sound couldn''t keep up.


    The path that she goes through began to darken as clouds loom and thunder roars.


    She is a rare Rank Dieys Lightning and Water Elementalists, Rossiya Merkas from the Merkas Family, one of the three Supreme Royal Families in the Shimshemat Coast Land, the nearest Great Country from the Centre Continent!


    "Right now, those Apexial Beasts should''ve already arrived thend. If the information is correct, the Might of Torge must definitely be in the Reruon! Only he can bring a dozen powerhouses over in an instant!" Rossiya thought in a hurry.


    She felt her surroundings as she took out an Investigative Water Elesp. After a moment, her eyes opened, "There! That''s where most Rank Es gathered and they are near too! Dragonian Sheran''s group must be there!"


    Her trajectory took a slight curve as she travels with darkness and lightning behind her.


    ....


    In the Rank Dih''s stadium, while the host was still calling out the Top 20 that the Rank Es Elders didn''t really care about, they presented their gifted well.


    However, they were only replied with a confused look.


    Before Sheran could say that she would pick one not to be rude, Elder Shana walked over.


    "Seran, forget about them-"


    "Wait! We''re still not finished, Elder Shana." Elder Gan didn''t want to lose.


    Meanwhile, on the ring, the Top 19, who was the first to be called, waved at the audience, only to meet silence.


    ''Hm? Why are they so quiet?'' the Rank 19th frowned. He then panned his head over to see that some old men and women were talking to themselves in the direction where he exited. A nerve popped on his forehead, ''These old people are ignoring me!''


    With the built-up arrogance and some ignorance, the Rank 19th pointed a finger but before he shouted, he suddenly felt a heavy pressure.


    "Elder Gan, what do you think you''re doing cutting my sentence?" Elder Shane unconsciously released some of her intimidation that made everyone else feel pressure.


    The Rank 19th''s pointed finger suddenly went soft, ''A R-rank Es Elementalist!? Why are they here!?'' the feeling of softness then traveled from his finger to the sole of his feet.


    When he felt a nce from Elder Shana, a crack was heard as the Rank 19th broke his finger on the spot.


    "Hmph!" Elder Shana then rolled her eyes. At that time, Elder Gan stared back.


    ''Another Rank Es?!'' the Rank 19th definitely felt that the broken finger was worth it.


    The host who was calling the otherpetitors became silent.


    Between their heated gaze, Elder Khor intercepted, "Now, now, control your temper or the show won''t continue."


    Realizing that they were releasing some intimidation, the two stopped.


    "Elder Shana, I apologize but we are talking to her first. Please let us finish first." Elder Khor still supported his teammate.


    "Then make it fast." Elder Shana only snorted as she sat down which Elder Helen silently followed her.


    Now that the pressure is gone, the host immediately called the participants, hurrying up so that he can get out of the center.


    "These young boys have an age ranging from nine to seventeen years old. They are all talented and are kind, they would DO everything that you tell them." Elder Khor then continued.


    "A-ah..." Sheran was confused, however, she kept in her mind, ''Don''t look like you''re timid...''


    "Then, I will pick one from them." she continued.


    Elder Gan and Elder Khor looked at each other, ''Are we wrong?''


    Hearing Elder Helen''s giggle, they felt their pride hurt so Elder Gan pushed, "These boys here are all kind and knowledgeable. I took them from their churches as they are diligently serving there."


    "Wait, you got them from the churches too? So that''s why I had to go to the local churches to get more." Elder Khor frowned, "Why are there so many pretty young boys at churches?"


    "I wonder about that too." Elder Gan then looked at Seran and persuaded, "You need more than just one because these kids are singers. You want an example?"


    Before Seran could decline, Elder Khor suggested, "Why don''t my gifts go with yours, in a choir, the more the better."


    "You''re right." Elder Gan nodded and called the oldest boys to lead the choir.


    At the same time, the hosts just finished calling all the rankers.


    "In this final battle, we have two wild card participants. The first one is someone from the Rank Eeh''s Stadium. She just ranked up and is now ready to participate, the yful Demon, Tamya!"


    ""Huh?"" both Edora and Mettany were caught unguarded as Tamya came in with a worry on her face.


    ''Why is Avion not there?'' she pouted but before she looks away from her back, she then saw Avion, ''He''s here!... huh? Why is he wearing that? And why is he...''


    Suddenly, the sky darkened as thunders roared. The sun was hidden and the brightness of the day disappeared.


    "Continue, it''s just one Rank Ey." Elder Gan said as if they were already expecting a certain someone''s arrival.


    Rossiya came down from the darkened clouds and respectfully bowed towards the four Rank Es Elders. However, before she could speak, a light pierced through the clouds, spotlighting the exit from where Tamya came out.


    "There, I feel it!" Old Maytan sensed as he prepares his Rank Es World Elesp, Anywhere Travel, "Don''t resist, I will now start!" the old man touched the ruined ground and an earthquake urred.


    Connecting the two ces, another earthquake appeared in the Rank Dih''s stadium, their destination.


    "Wait, what''s happening?" Matriarch Quiare asked as Alisera peeked from her capsule, watching out of boredom.


    ''We can''t fail this!'' the oldest boy was pressured by a Rank Es that he had no choice but to continue. With a stick in one hand, he waved his hands and began a song, sang by therge group of young boys.


    "~~Ohhh~ God, praise be your holiness~~" a smooth chorus that covered the whole stadium.


    "The second wild participant, a mortal, Avion Teller!" the host shouted and came out to the spotlight was a man, sitting on a warhammer, clothed in long white robes as it fluttered in the wild wind.

 Chapter 260: Avions Flashier Entrance

    Chapter 260: Avion''s shier Entrance


    It will be written in the legends how the Mortal Saint came out of nowhere.


    Clothed in majestic white, underneath the only ray of sunlight, piercing through the dark clouds. Thunders incessantly roared in the sky while the earth trembled on the ground under his mere presence. Children of God singing praises while strong men carried his mighty weapon where he sat upon.


    His beauty that should not exist in this world shone for everyone to see. As the Mortal Saint moved, the light followed.


    "~~Ohhh~ God, praise your holiness~~"


    Everyone saw that historic moment and was said to receive the gift of faith. Many kneeled down, while others raised their hands in praise.


    The arrival of the Mortal Saint shall change the world, mold it and reshape it in whatever form he likes.


    ''What is this?'' sse, who decided to keep a low profile after defeating his desire to show off as a Godlike being as he is as he descends back to the mortal realm, had his face twitched when he saw this scene.


    The four Supreme Elders were surprised, ''Is he the one who caused all of this?! It is impossible that this is all just coincidence... but this man is just a mortal!''


    Prince Gerald and Prince Malleus both gulped, ''This is Avion Teller? Just who is he?'' they somehow felt defeat.


    Meanwhile, both Princess Dana and Princess Emilia felt their cheeks burn and their heartthrob as they witness the holy appearance of a man in their dreams.


    "A-avion!?" Mettany muttered. Including Edora and Tamya, they all bared the same expression of shock. However, the former two were not expecting Avion nor Tamya to show up in the first ce.


    Together with the light, the thunder, and the singing, the earthquake felt very fitting there.


    ''This is our opponent?'' the Rank Dih rankers all gulped in fear.


    ''What is happening!?'' Jemer''s jaw dropped.


    Sheran, on the other hand, just watched Avion''s glorious entrance in silence. Whatever she was thinking could never be read from her unchanging face.


    While being mesmerized and confused, the four Supreme Elders suddenly felt a sharp presence, ''A Rank Es Elementalist!'' they felt it from above, however, their attention was too focused on Avion that they thought, ''So he''s actually a Rank Es Elementalist!?''


    But, at the next moment, they were more confused, ''A second Rank Es Elementalist!?'' they looked everywhere, however, they were struck with realization, ''So this is not really a coincidence! Maybe this is the mythical rank, Rank Eses! That''s why we are feeling two Rank Es aura from one person!''


    The pieces of evidence just piled on one after another.


    ''So that''s why we can''t sense any aura from him! He is not a mortal, it is because he is Rank Eses that he is able to hide his aura from us!''


    ''That can also be the reason why is his handsome face is on another level!''


    ''Maybe that is also why he did this all just for the sake of his entrance! The higher the rank, the more entric a person is, after all!''


    ''So that''s why a mortal shows up in the Rank Dih''s stadium, it''s because he''s an entric Rank Eses Elementalists!''


    ''So that''s why someone like Dragonian Sheran''s little sister seemed to regard this Avion Teller high!''


    In just an instant, the four Supreme Elders solidified their thoughts and concluded, ''A true Rank Eses Elementalist!''


    Their feet turned cold as they came down and kneeled in front of Avion.


    "We apologize for not greeting you!" the four Rank Es Elders all shouted.


    After which, core family members from the Sharya, Wrenwor, and Freyor all stood up.


    "Why are the Supreme Elders kneeling!? Never in history would another Rank Es would kneel to another without using force! This means...!?" the heads of each family all gasped.


    Matriarch Quiare''s jaw dropped as she looked at Galion, "I-I''m sorry for not taking you seriously! W-we should go and greet this person!"


    Just like when Galion went to Haliviana more than a hundred years ago and the kings and queens immediately greeted him just because he is one rank higher than them, this time, with the arrival of a "Rank Eses" all the Rank Es should greet them as a form of respect.


    Looking at this, sse felt irritated, ''I should be the one getting that praise!'' he pouted in a space no one can sense him.


    Now that even the Rank Es Elders were kneeling, how could the lower-ranking Elementalists still keep standing? So they all followed and some even prostrated, except for Sheran, Mettany, Edora, and Tamya.


    The soldiers who were carrying what Avion was sitting all had paled faces.


    ''Why is the ground shaking? Why is there a choir here? Why is there a light directly above us while there is only darkness everywhere with thunders?! And why is this guy being so smug!?'' they looked at Avion who was smiling.


    However, they were wrong, he was not smug... Avion was smiling because, ''So their apologizing now. Huu... I thought I was the wrong one back then. And they even brought others with them? Why? But maybe to look more sincere...''


    Only a minute had passed when Cojier and Old Maytan along with the other finally appeared.


    ...


    The legends that was written from that moment continues, as the Mortal Saint appeared and made the whole world kneel to him, he brought out powerful people to do as hemands.


    ...


    "Hm? Why are they kneeling?" Cojier asked. They looked around, asking the same questions as the soldiers in their heads.


    ...


    The appearance of the Mortal Saint have been embedded to everyone. Songs will be made to sing new praises-


    "Who''s the narrator for this!?" Edora growled. However, due to her t-chestedness, her masochism heightens upon seeing the one who awakened it, the Mortal Saint.


    "Shut up! And the logic of that doesn''t make any sense!"


    When the dark clouds vanished, Avion came down from his seat and took it from them, "Hey, isn''t the light a little bit strange just now? And also, you all should be satisfied by the entrance but I will not be a martyr after this like you said! I''m not even a saint from the start..."


    "We..." the soldiers who once thought it would be fun as they believe Avion, a mortal, would be beaten up in a Rank Dih battlefield were speechless to what just happened.


    When the earthquake, thunders, and light disappeared, the choir stopped singing as they thought that would be fitting.

 Chapter 261: Life and Death for the Supreme Elders

    Chapter 261: Life and Death for the Supreme Elders


    To exin why Avion is on white robes first, it first needs to be exined that in the lower stadiums, the soldiers basically can do anything as long as it isn''t illegal. That was why they''re abusive and arrogant. There are very many things that one can do to prisoners that aren''t illegal.


    Like teasing or roasting them...


    However, when Avion came, a mortal, it was hrious to worship him. It''s like making a dog a mayor or a kid a king. On top of that, he actually says nice stuff.


    Therefore, when they learned Avion was ced in the most dangerous battle in the Rank Dih stadium ever in history, they nned something, something hrious.


    A ceremony before the Mortal Saint bes a martyr. Avion couldn''tugh with them since thest step to bing a martyr is dying.


    That was why he was forced against his will. Avion''s screams resounded in the cerbyrinth where nobody can hear him. But looking at the clothes, he actually liked them so he changed into them himself.


    He had always been wearing the ck suit he used for assassination back then. His ck and white clothing is with the Conqueress. Avion wasn''t worried about it being lost since he will get it back.


    In the present, it resulted in four Supreme Elders kneeling before him. Never this has happened in history. For a Rank Es to kneel to another, it muste with a price or that another had sufficient strength to force the former.


    However, they kneeled without being forced to, what does this mean?


    "I''m not even a saint from the start..." while Avion was pointing a finger at the soldiers he got closed to in one day, he saw familiar faces in the back, "Old Maytan?"


    "Yes, it is me, Avion." Old Maytan who appeared from the ground along with the other Rank Ey Elementalists replied.


    Behind him, Mer was looking around with a creepy face as if he was looking for something. When his eyes spotted a beautiful woman, he shouted with a happy face, "Mistress-"


    But he was interrupted when Old Maytan pulled his ears and whispered something.


    "Her name''s Seran."


    Sheran then came down and was allowed to hear the old man''s whisper, ''I knew it, Gamon and Old Maytan are nning something!''


    The four Supreme Elders looked and saw Old Maytan. A bead of sweat suddenly came out of their forehead.


    A worst-case scenario appeared in their heads and they didn''t want to ept it.


    ''Are we mistaken?''


    They rolled their eyes and saw a seemingly teenage boy with long spiky white hair. They could feel that this teenage boy is also a Rank Es Elementalist.


    There is this strange thing that got to do with pride. It is the ''I don''t want to be wrong in front of the public since I would look stupid, therefore, what I did should be correct!'' phenomenon. It has happened to all of us.


    With one mistake, our goal has changed and we have to continue. Just making a u-turn on a sidewalk after one had realized that they took the wrong path is harder than it seems. They have to go around a whole four streets just not to look dumb.


    Now, what more for people that have an image to protect?


    ''Cool your head down. There is no mistake, all pieces of evidence are present! There is no way everything that urred just a coincidence!'' the four Supreme Elders were all thinking the same thing.


    "Avion, let me ask something, what is happening here?" Old Maytan asked.


    Elder Gan: ''See, the Might of Torge is talking to him like equal even though he should be a mortal?... but that would say that Avion is not a Rank Eses and maybe Old Maytan is just being kind...''


    "Where? There''re so many things that happened earlier that I don''t even know where to start." Avion replied.


    Elder Shana: ''You don''t know? Or you mean that you are just too high and mighty to exin it to a mere Rank Es, right!?''


    "Hm... for starters, why are there a choir here?"


    "I... have no idea."


    "I have" Sheran then butted in, "These kind Supreme Elders have brought them as gifts for me."


    "Wait, they''re Supreme Elders? You mean they are Rank Es, but why are they kneeling?" Mer made a very exaggerated confused face as if a machine twisted his face, "There''s no way that because of Sir Cojier''s light and Lord Maytan''s earthquake that they thought Avion is someone important? Hahaha, no way, that would be too dumb."


    Elder Khor: ''... too dumb...''


    The beads of sweat were turning into a bucket from how much the Supreme Elders were sweating.


    "Then, why are you wearing something like that while being carried?" Old Maytan asked that Avion should be able to answer.


    "Ah this... these people thought it would be hrious to hold a ceremony before I be a martyr, ording to them."


    Elder Helen: ''Should I kill these peopleter?''


    The soldiers froze as they felt daggers from these Supreme Elders'' res.


    At that moment of truth, Elder Khor stood up with a cough, "Ehem! Sorry, but I have to fixed my shoces first. Avion Teller, was it? Goodluck on the fight."


    Just like that, Elder Khor raised both feet, hiding it behind the long elder robes he wore as he hovered back to his seat.


    ''This old man fucking escaped!'' the three Elders who were left on the ground had baffled faces.


    ''Wait... isn''t that elder have sandals on?'' Mettany tilted her head.


    Meanwhile, on the way over to the Rank Dih''s stadium, Matriarch Quire together with Galion and a few Rank Ey Elders received a message from the Power Circle,ing from Elder Khor.


    [Can you bring me some shoes? This is an emergency, Matriarch Quiare. It''s a matter of life or death. I swear, I would kill myself if you didn''t bring any shoes.]


    Matriach Quiare''s face twitched, she pointed at one of the Rank Ey Elders behind her, "You, go get some shoes for Supreme Elder Khor."


    "Umm... could you repeat that Matriarch Quaire?"


    "Go get some shoes for Supreme Elder Khor... now!"


    "Y-yes!"

 Chapter 262: Life and Death for the Supreme Elders II

    Chapter 262: Life and Death for the Supreme Elders II


    With Elder Khor finding a way out at a price for shoes, three Supreme Elders were left, kneeling in front of Avion.


    Elder Gan gritted his teeth, ''Damnit! Why didn''t I wear shoes this morning!? If I ever see my past self, I will give him a smacking!''


    Elder Shana: ''If I''m correct, other heads of the four families are already on their way. I can''t just say that oops, that was a mistake, you guys, nowe backter to retrieve my body after I kill myself from shame.''


    Meanwhile others were still looking at Elder Khor, wondering if he really does have a shoe as they saw that he was wearing a sandal. However, they couldn''t be sure since no one there focused on someone''s feet when looking at someone.


    At that moment, Elder Helen suddenly raised both hands, taking everyone''s attention, before she moved forward, rolling and making a somersault before standing up.


    An old woman just somersaulted out of nowhere, making sand go up. But to her credit, it was a wless somersault.


    She then said, while twirling her hair like an anime girl with withered flowers suddenlying out in the pink background, "I''ve... I''ve always wanted to do that." before making her escape.


    Sheran: ''She somersaulted...''


    Old Maytan: ''She somersaulted...''


    Tamya: ''She somersaulted...''


    Avion: ''She somersaulted...''


    Everyone else: ''She somersaulted...''


    "You... somersaulted..." Edler Khor whispered.


    "I know." Elder Helen replied as if she had done nothing wrong.


    The two elders; Elder Shana and Elder Gan have their jaws dropped with terrified faces. They knew what had just transpired!


    ''She somersaulted out to safety...'' Edler Gan felt conflicted. Should he feel dumbfounded or amazed?


    ''Helen! Is it because you''re in too much pressure that you relied on that move again!? The move of acting all cutesy!? You''re already an old woman whose beauty is lost in the track of time!'' Elder Shana thought, ''Because of your beauty before that only Princess Dana could defeat, you always rely on acting all cutesy to get something you want. I see that you still haven''t remove that old old habit of yours...''


    Thanks for the convenient exnation.


    Everyone watched in silence.


    ''What are they going to do next?'' they all thought. Even the Crown Princes and Princesses were included in sharing of this thought.


    ''I have to think of something next, or else, others will arrive!'' Elder Shana then looked at Elder Gan, ''If I''m able to get out of here, all the attention will be brought to Elder Gan! We all know that this old man is very stubborn and will likely to stay like this for a long while. Meaning, I have-''


    While Elder Shana was thinking, Elder Gan moved, however, he didn''t stand up.


    ''You almost killed me!'' she inwardly roared.


    ''What do I do? Can I twist myself out of this?'' Elder Gan thought when Elder Shana finally found the resolve to stand up.


    "My old age is killing me, hahaha...." Elder Shana said with a darkened face. She turned around with one hand on her back, "My knees are weak so I have to knee once in a while." she sighed out loud.


    ''Isn''t kneeling hurts your knees more?'' Mettany''s head twisted more, ''And Rank Es Elementalists have old age problems too?''


    "I got out..." Elder Shana sighed as she sat beside Elder Helen who nodded while watching Elder Gan, alone and scared.


    At that moment, the four heads of the four Supreme Royal Families have arrived.


    Matriarch Quiare from the Crome Family, Patriarch Wrenwor, Matriarch Freyor, and Patriarch Sharya.


    "What is happening?" Matriarch Freyor asked as she stepped forward with a worried face. Seeing that their Supreme Elder was the only one kneeling in front of a mortal was giving herplicated feelings.


    "Elder Gan, what are you doing? Why... are you kneeling?" the Matriarch of Freyor Family asked again.


    Elder Gan could only sweat while he was looking at the ground. While he looked down, he had found hope.


    Before Matriarch Freyor could ask again, Elder Gan stood up with a tranquil gaze on his eyes. He was looking at his finger, atop on it was an ant.


    "I just saw this ant and felt it was more entertaining than to watch a battle between Rank Dih. If not for the Prince Malleus, I wouldn''t be here, however, I have to as it is my responsibility as a Supreme Elder of the Freyor Family. Even though I am eternally bored, it is a sacrifice I must take... huu~"


    He softly blew on the ant on his finger. The elder''s eyes looked far to where he blew.


    However, everyone with sharp eyes just saw the ant fall down right after it was blown. But Elder Gan''s tranquil gaze says otherwise.


    ''Ants don''t fly...'' he thought, however, with the power of his brain cells, he said it out loud, "Ants don''t fly..." in a mysterious tone as if there''s something deep within.


    After that show, he walked back to where he sat as if nothing happened.


    Elder Khor, Elder Helen, and Elder Shana all nodded in admiration.


    ''He not only save himself but he looked heroic at the same time.'' Elder Khor thought.


    Elder Shana: ''Not only that but he also insulted the Rank Dih battle that was yet to happen... outstanding...''


    With that settled, the final battle royal battle began with a total of ten Rank Es and dozens of Rank Ey Elementalists in the audience. Something that would definitely not happen again even at the far future.


    Rossiya, a Rank Diey messenger from the Merkas Family just sat down as the battle begun. She didn''t know how to butt in and just seek reinforcements.


    ''I have failed mynd...'' she covered her face. However, hope was still there since the Might of Torge was there!


    On the stone of ring in the middle of that colosseum, more than twenty people were standing in a random position, waiting for the battle royale to start.


    However, with new Rank Es arrivals, new pressure came in. These people were like Elder Khor and Elder Gan back then. They didn''t know that just their natural aura was enough to pressure them.


    However, these Rank Dih Elementalists took it better than the Rank Eehst time. The problem was Edora, Mettany, and Tamya were already used to being around this pressure and was able to move better than the others.


    Let''s not even mention Avion who didn''t even notice the pressure. And so, when the battle begun, it was just a massacre...

 Chapter 263: The Final Battle Royale

    Chapter 263: The Final Battle Royale


    Before the fight began, Rossiya went beside the resting Old Maytan. However, it was harder than she thought since it was against her will to just disturb an old man''s rest.


    Therefore,


    ''Maybe, I''ll just wait and talk to him after this match. That should be enough to give him enough time to rest. Also, it''s not like Shimshemat will go down after an hour. Although we have the lowest count of Rank Es Elementalists, that doesn''t include the rogue ones.'' sheforted herself.


    Meanwhile, in the Shimshemat Coast Land, the rogue Rank Es Elementalists have already escaped and left the Great Country to evacuate to the other three Great Countries nearby, including the Reruon Mountain Land.


    Furthermore, a sea of beasts has already devoured the front lines, making the Shimshemat hopeless.


    "Don''t worry, my fastest Rank Ey, Rossiya Merkas is already on her way to seek aid from Dragonian Sheran''s heroes! Reinforcements will definitelye now any minute now!" the Merkas Patriarch shouted to keep the morale high as beasts and monsters from the shores of Merkas territory are flooding their way in, numbering more than a million.


    "Rossiya? Isn''t she the super shy and passive woman? Could she any help?"


    "Don''t doubt her! We are in peril, I don''t believe that her shyness will impede her judgment!"


    And so, they stood their lines in hopes of reinforcement.


    Back to the Rank Dih''s stadium, as soon as the host left the arena, there was carnage everywhere.


    "Here it is! The Merciless Beheader versus One Punch Woman!"


    "How will the oue be!?"


    "Aren''t you curious about the wild cards too? That Avion Teller is just too impactful, I can''t get him out of my head..."


    "That''s a symptom of being gay."


    "I''m a woman."


    On the four sides of the ring, Edora, Mettany, Tamya, and Avion just stood without doing anything.


    ''Why are their movement so sluggish?'' Avion was disappointed. But now that they were in the same arena, he looked for someone.


    Upon spotting the silver-haired girl, he began to traverse the chaos of all colors. Rank Dih Elementalists can cast elesps and that is their main battling methods.


    However, Rank Dih elesps are just too simple and their fighting with pure firepower, nothing more. Although Avion still didn''t have enough strength to fully maneuver the warhammer, he smoothly dodged many iing attacks as if they were nothing.


    "Woah! What kind of moves is that!?" the audience outside was the noisy ones.


    ''So he''s really a mortal?'' Elder Khor inwardly sighed after seeing Avion use physical martial skills rather than cast any elesp.


    With the four Supreme Royal Families there, excluding some Supreme Elders that have a business to attend in other ces, the princesses and princes came back to their respective families.


    On the Wrenwor Family side, right after Princess Dana along with Elder Helen sat down with the former beside her father, she whispered something.


    The Wrenwor Patriarch was somewhat expecting it and shocked at the same time, "Are you sure? He''s just a mortal, to be your first harem member... I guess I did say that I would support your dream no matter what happens so okay. After this, I''ll try to take him in."


    "Thank you, father." the beautiful Princess Dana nodded. Almost all of them were uninterested in the showdown below as it was just low-ranking elesps being thrown everywhere.


    Until certain people moved.


    "There! The Merciless Beheader began moving!" one pointed out from the outside audience.


    The recording crew has spread out many light-capturing elesps and was able to take many angles at the same time, showing what the people want to see.


    "Finally, we have met!"


    Many looked with anticipation to see that it was just random rankers who were shouting.


    Two men with weapons at hands were shouting at each other in the middle of a colorful battle.


    "Yes, I can''t stand being in the same world as you are, Rank 8!"


    "Then let''s settle this, Rank 9!"


    ""RAAAAGHH!! FIRE THR-""


    Shick!* one head flew before their fated sh when Rank 8 stepped back too much and hit Edora.


    ''Is it so hard toe up with a name?'' Edora nonchntly thought after beheading someone as blood spurt.


    "Ahh! It''s the Merciless Beheader! Keep your eyes on her!" the rankers didn''t notice her presence until now that first blood had been thrown.


    Pow!* an explosive impact resounded before a woman was sent flying out of the arena,


    "Ahh! It''s the One Punch Woman! Keep your eyes on her!"


    "How!? We are already keeping our eyes on the Merciless Beheader! It''s not like we can keep an eye on each direction!"


    At that moment, a hand rose, "I can!"


    The audience went uproar, "Who''s that? Is that the first ranker, Arrogant Bastard!?"


    Arrogant Bastard then showed off his skills by rolling each of his eye to look at Edora and Mettany at the same time.


    "I have my eyes on them now!" Arrogant Bastard proudlyughed loud before abruptly stopping to ask, "What now?"


    "Get them!" one ranker shouted and many casted their elesps on both Edora and Mettany.


    However, blood just spurted on Edora''s side and bodies flew on Mettany''s.


    They don''t know but with Avion''s presence, Mettany was able to reach Rank Bih strength. strength that even Rank Cee rankers wouldn''t have any defense against.


    Unfortunately for them, they were more scared of Edora since she would kill without hesitance and many went to Mettany, wishing to be punched out of the ring instead of dying.


    They were certainly wrong.


    It didn''t even took five minutes before a puddle of blood filled with the arena and only five people were only left standing.


    Arrogant Bastard sweated, "... Keeping my eyes on them didn''t do anything!"


    The reason for his safety was because neither Edora nor Mettany want to get a weirdo like him.


    A de struck his chest and it was Tamya whomitted the murder. Arrogant Bastard died without even showing off his other skills.


    Now, four of them looked at each other.


    ''Only two can survive.'' the three girls thought.

 Chapter 264: Edora Vs. Mettany Vs. Tamya Vs. Avion(?)

    Chapter 264: Edora Vs. Mettany Vs. Tamya Vs. Avion(?)


    The outer audience was stupefied at what they were seeing. The rankers that they thought who were so strong were being incessantly killed one after another.


    Meanwhile, the inner audience wasn''t that much bored at everything that happened in an instant. Furthermore, they are interested in getting these talented young ones and get them into their side.


    Even though there was the threat of a Conqueress, there''s nothing wrong with making investments. Anytime is the perfect time to be taking talented people in.


    Their families have been standing at the top for more than a millennium. For them, it was far-fetched that it would just crumble down just because the continent changed its ruler.


    The head of each family was already looking at each other, ''Who did they take interest in?''


    It was very obvious that all of them are already eyeing both Mettany and Edora.


    ''However, that silver-haired girl is using an Immoral Conditioned Elesk. Seeing her state, it should be Lust. I mean, hmph! I''m here, a handsome Rank Es, that should get her horny.'' the Wrenwor Patriarch, Patriarch Tiatan thought.


    Even the Sharya Patriarch thought of the same thing as they were quite proud of making this Lust girl so strong, not knowing it was solely because of Avion''s presence alone.


    ''A cadre of the Immoral Faction like her shouldn''t be out here, surrounded by Rank Es Elementalists.'' Elder Gan thought, ''She must be a victim who didn''t know that she''s an Immoral person. That reason should be good. Once we took her in, we have so many methods to reform her if she really is evil to the core.''


    With thatmon thought, they waited to see if the brown-haired girl is someone talented as well seeing that they are looking at each other eye to eye.


    Avion was out of the calction as he was just a mortal. Meaning, there is one family that wouldn''t get to take a new talent in.


    Patriarch Tiatan realized a problem, ''If I took Avion as my daughter''s first harem member, they will certainly say I already have my pick!''


    While on that thought, the battle below stopped as the three girls stared at each other.


    ''Only two people can win this battle.'' the three determinedly thought, ''It should be just Avion and me!''


    Mettany: ''I miss him so much, I will kill these two if they get in the way!''


    Tamya: ''Avion with winning with either of them?... That... that''s uneptable.''


    Edora: ''After this, I will invite him to my room and hehehe... watch him from underneath.''


    Meanwhile, the guy in question thought, ''Wait, you lose if you get out of the ring? I can''t just hit any of them, except Edora, but if they want to fight, I''ll watch them here.''


    Avion ced his warhammer, which he didn''t have the chance to use, and sat down.


    ''He sat down?'' everyone else who didn''t know Avion too well inwardly reacted.


    Both Sheran and Cojier thought that it would be scary if Avion entered the match.


    However, they soon averted their attention away from him as the three began to move.


    They looked at each other. At the next moment, Edora used her Conditioned Elesk to jump like a spring towards Mettany. Together with a nt Elesp, her speed was almost doubled!


    "You''reing at me?" Mettany widely smiled and put up both her arms which have steel gauntlets on. With the anticipation of battling Edora, she had bought this weapon after multiple wins before this battle.


    Now, she was able to put it into good use and parried the iing sword that seemingly came out of nowhere with Edora behind it. The force alone with the wind swirl.


    ''I don''t know about that girl, Tamya''s skill, yet, so it''s better to deal with real threat first.'' after her first thrust was parried, Edora continued to slice her sword towards Mettany''s direction.


    Even though Mettany had almost surpassed the speed of a Rank Cee and touching the realm of Rank Bih, she was still taking hits from Edora''s de.


    Avion was worried for a second, ''But as long as Edora couldn''t connect a real strike, she can''t put a wound on Mettany''s tough body.'' he analyzed.


    Edora''s face twitched, realizing that she was at a disadvantage. However, Mettany''s skills couldn''t really keep up with hers so that advantage was unnoticeable.


    While they were going against each other, Tamya was nowhere to be found but the two felt the ground rumble before their senses felt danger.


    Both jumped out of where they came from before the earth seemed to have pierced swords upwards.


    ''An elesp?'' Mettany and Edora shivered as the strength of those sharp soil des was not something that even Edora couldn''t recreate.


    "You''ve been using your weapon but it seemed like you''re better at casting elesp." Edora said with a sharp tone as she looked at Tamya''s sweet smile.


    ''I''m a promised core of the Immoral Faction in the future. They sure didn''t hold back on investing in me and they even sent me to train under that old demon.'' Tamya didn''t say that out loud due to some obvious reasons, "Even though I''m new to being Rank Dih, I have more than a hundred elesps and have already mastered a dozen of them. But ignore me, that was just a crude try to see if I can kill you both at the same time."


    ''Eh... kill?'' Avion felt there was something wrong with this match. However, he decided to keep sitting.


    At the same time, Edora disappeared, leaving the words, "So you''re dangerous too, huh?"


    Tamya''s eyes widened as her vignce went up. The two des on both of her hands rose to sh with Edora''s iing strike.


    ng*


    Edora continuously swung her swords that were overwhelming Tamya after a matter of seconds. However, she frowned, thinking, ''I thought she''s just a vulnerable caster but it seemed like she has some defensive skills. It would take long before I can kill her but...''


    Tamya cast an elesp, making the ground shift and it seemed like she slid on the ground while Edora dodged when Mettany just came hurtling down like a meteor, her fist struck the ground instead of the two.


    With her immense strength, that single punch was enough to rumble the ground and create huge web-like cracks over the ring.


    "Hm? You can move fast too?" Mettany looked at Tamya with a surprise.


    "Not just that..." Tamya replied with a smile even though she was sweating, ''If she didn''te in, I would have no way of dealing with Edora.''


    Meanwhile, Edora looked at Mettany, ''I have to be careful with this brute. I don''t have the strength to get past her defense.''


    On the other hand, Mettany was wary about Tamya, ''Her elesps are powerful enough to kill me and Edora''s burst speed is the only one that can catch up to her. If I fight her alone, I''m on the losing side. No... if husband is not here, Edora too can defeat me if the battle is prolonged enough. At that point, I have to think of something more lewd about Avion.''

 Chapter 265: Benefits of being Blood Evolved

    Chapter 265: Benefits of being Blood Evolved


    The Rank Dih battle suddenly became interesting.


    Avion was oblivious to the fact of hisck of empathy towards the dead bodies outside and inside the ring.


    Blood followed their every movement as a trace. There was red everywhere, whether it rains or it painted their bodies.


    "That brown-haired girl is already a master of many elesps in such a young age. Also, she''s a Sin Holder? It''s amplifying her elesps... her strength easily lets her reach the peak of Rank Cee even though she seemed to be new to Rank Dih."


    "She may be a real cadre seed of the Immoral Faction."


    "Umu, then how about that silver-haired one? Her strength is too abnormal even for someone whose a Sin Holder. Her strength, speed, and durability alone are making her a monster in that battlefield."


    "You''re right, abnormal is the right word. How can she exceed two ranks? And look at her, she''s not destroying her body. In other words, her intake of energy is natural. How can that be? Even Rank Es Elementalists are not enough to be a source of that unless she bes a fully-fledged subus and directly... take it."


    "It''s either she is already one and the Immoral Faction have already developed a method to hide it or... there is someone who has an aura that''s exponentially stronger than a Rank Es."


    "Hahaha, that''s impossible. But even if she really is a cadre seed, our family will take and enve her since I don''t believe that the true Immoral people can be tamed by normal means."


    "Brown is already a Multimaster with her Conditioned Elesk is amplifying her elesps, furthermore, she''s flexible and knows how to defend and retreat. Meanwhile, Silver has a monstrous strength, speed, and durability... on the other hand, t has bursting speed and seemed to be hammered t through true life and death battles. Her battle instinct is top-notch and is t amazing! Even though she doesn''t have any special power, she can tten her enemies and is in the same league as Brown and Silver!"


    The Rank Es Elementalists are having their own discussions as they are the ones who see what is truly happening on the battlefield.


    ''I can hear that!'' - Edora tried to stop Mettany from attacking Tamya, ''This is ironic! I can''t defeat this gori on my own and only the caster can defeat her. However, the caster knew that if we took the gori first, she will be killed by me.''


    Mettany was trying to evade Edora while chasing Tamya, ''Although I can still break my limits, I would be greatly weakened to fight Edora afterward. The only one who can defeat Tamya is Edora so if I am focused on catching her, that would be too ironic!''


    Even Tamya was on the same spot as she tries to attack Edora, ''If I help her kill Mettany, I have no way of going against her. She''s faster and can retreat and attack faster than I am. She will only y me until I exhaust all my energy!''


    And so, the chase happened as Mettany was trying to catch Tamya while Edora was trying to stop her. Meanwhile, Tamya was only riding the earth and was impeding Edora''s path.


    ''If this continues, I will lose my stamina!'' Edora was being conflicted. However, it was not only her.


    ''Edora will injure me if I can''t catch Tamya.'' Mettany found a different problem as she tried to be faster.


    Meanwhile, Tamya thought the same, ''I''m multicasting a movement spell and attack at the same time. Either Mettany catch me or I will finally hit this nimble bitch and then I can finally focus on Mettany and break her little by little. However, how is she reading my movements and can still find Mettany''s vulnerable spot?''


    Although she was amazed by Edora''s focus and precision, she was also baffled by Mettany''s persistence and incredible defense. However, she didn''t even think that she was also on the same level as them since even though Mettany was getting faster and faster, Tamya was still able to evade.


    She was casting an elesp every five seconds. The stage was being ridden by curves and other levels of the tform that she used to change direction since the space on the stage was limited.


    "There''s something different from them..." Old Maytan was beginning to suspect something, "Did something happen?"


    ''He''s not using a sound barrier? I should just follow his lead then. Old Maytan may be old but he''s not one to make such a mistake.'' Sheran noticed then answered.


    "While on our way here, Gamon used his Blood Evolver to them. They now all can reach Rank Ey and have a chance to reach Rank Es. Tamya originally has a Rank Bih limit so the amazing ones are Mettany and Edora who had only Rank Dih limit."


    Without the sound barrier, the Rank Es Elementalists heard her and were deeply shocked to the core.


    ''The rumored Blood-Evolver of the Penta Elementalist! It''s real!''


    "Oh, since their energy veins are now widened, that increased their energy capacity too?" Old Maytan asked.


    "Based on Gamon''s exnation, the process was too sessful for both Tamya and Mettany. Edora had the highest risk but she was able to seed too. Due to that, not only are their talent at their maximum but even their energy capacity, energy restoration, and energy efficiency have intensely increased." Sheran answered again.


    "Hmm... that''s incredible."


    ''THAT''S TOO FUCKING INCREDIBLE!'' the Rank Es Elementalists suddenly felt greed. Meanwhile, the Crome Family all sweated.


    ''Now that we imprisoned him, the Penta Elementalist would never lend us that Blood Evolver.''


    Before the Rank Es Elementalists plot something, Old Maytan said something.


    "So these girls are talented from the start, hm? They only have limited energy veins and that''s been solved by their own gifts."


    Sheran nodded, "Yes, Gamon also mentioned something about the high failure rate of the Blood-Evolver. Even if you have a Rank Bih limit and only needs one breakthrough, the chance of seeding the Blood Evolver is still less than a percent."


    ''That''s basically useless then! Only a percent of our people will remain if that happens. Not worth it!'' the Rank Es Elementalists then thought and ced their attention solely to the three girls below.

 Chapter 266: Old Maytans Explanation

    Chapter 266: Old Maytan''s Exnation


    At that moment, the four Supreme Royal Families have almost forgotten about the Blood-Evolver and poured all their attention towards the three girls below.


    However, they suddenly thought.


    ''Wait, what made these girls different from the others? Is the failure rate just a lie? Moreover, they didn''t even hide their conversation. This is suspicious.''


    As if he can read minds, Old Maytan mildlyughed, "I told you that these girls are talented."


    "Yes, you''re right, Old Maytan." Sheran frowned, remembering how she didn''t believe him at first, "Edora is inwardly tough enough to aplish anything ced after her. Now that she seeded and had her blood evolved, her only limitations were removed. However, for the two immoral girls, I don''t understand how they can easily seed."


    "Mettany should be a product of experimentation. You didn''t know this but the Sin Holders actuallyck the Lust from the very start. The description of the power of the Lust Holder is just theoretical. Because of the nature of lust being not an emotion in its essence, it was said that the Sin Holders will foreverck Lust."


    Old Maytan continued after a breath, "However, they then discovered that these sins are actually desires to its core. By manipting the inner desire and connecting it to the soul, the result was... the fluctuations of the inner desire bes the maniption of the soul to energy. More Sin Holders was then created by the theory. Then, Mettany, the Holder of Lust was created."


    ''We didn''t know that...'' the others who were eavesdropping gulped and felt that it should be true as they were encountering more and more Sin Holders in the past decade.


    "And about Tamya, she may look like a sweet girl but in my eyes, she is aware of who she really is. That''s why I took her since I have high suspicions. You know the demon you killed back then?"


    Sheran nodded.


    "That''s actually the infamous Siena who is a Holder of both Wrath and Greed. When the Conqueress was still Rank Ey, she was the one who tried to kill that demon. However, Siena still survived with only one rank lower since she was partly crippled."


    ''Really!?'' Sheran contemted, ''Did this ur after we got separated?''


    "Being under the same roof as that demon and being a Sin Holder herself. Tamya should be the Holder of Envy. Siena''s Conditioned Elesk is a bit simr to Envy so maybe the Immoral Faction sent Tamya under Siena. Good thing she was still Rank Eeh back then and had yet to mature for Siena to teach her or else she would be troublesome to catch."


    "Hm? Even in front of a Rank Es?" Sheran raised an eyebrow.


    Old Maytan''s smile vanished, "Don''t underestimate Sin Holders, Sheran. There''s a reason why the Immoral Faction is making them cadres. Siena, whom you killed, is already old and was already not in her prime. Sin Holders have their own powers. For example, Envy can steal anything as long as it is the desire of the user. I''ll leave it to your imagination as to how much of a cheat this skill is."


    "You sure know a lot, Old Maytan."


    "Well, I did travel all around the world to study it. And when reading a book, you normally don''tpletely understand its content on first read right? So I have encircled the whole world multiple times. Hayss... the effort I used just to evolve my element. In the period, I vanquished every Immoral person I see. Eventually, I was lead into some of their bases and learned some of their secrets."


    "What... what are those?" Sheran got curiosity over her.


    ''So that''s why he got the title, Might of Torge...'' everyone thought.


    "Hm... there''s no harm in telling but the Immoral Faction acts like one. Even though they are everywhere and seemed to be separated from each other, they are actually just branches of the main faction. it''s because they have one leader ruling over them. They have a bigger goal than just killing people and such. One of the reasons why I followed your sister is because I think that it''s the Conqueress who is behind the Immoral Faction. Although I may not know her ultimate goal, it shouldn''t be good for the world." Old Maytan sighed.


    Everyone became silent as the oblivious fighters on the stage kept fighting.


    ''Is that true?''


    ''That''s a sudden reveal...''


    After that moment, the four Supreme Royal Families began thinking about what Old Maytan and knew that the future is something that they do not control anymore.


    "My sister... ah yeah." Sheran nodded.


    In the next moment, she rebuked, "You''re wrong, it''s not the Conqueress. She only knows how to dominate and fight. She doesn''t know any underhanded tricks."


    "Oh, you know her?" Old Maytan was a bit surprised.


    "A... a little, yes." Sheran nodded and then rolled her eyes back to the match.


    Their talk took a little long and the fight had already progressed much.


    Edora, Mettany, Tamya, and Avion didn''t hear a thing about what Old Maytan said because, at that moment, the battle was reaching its climax.


    Edora was already perspiring, Mettany was bleeding all over, and Tamya had begun saving her energy and casts weaker elesps.


    ''I can''t continue any longer!'' the three of them thought and at the same time, their eyes then looked at the other person.


    ''If only this caster is not impeding my movement, I would''ve killed Mettany a long time ago.'' Edora switched gear and used her burst movement onest time to try and catch Tamya.


    ''Perfect! If I hit her now, I would have one less problem!'' Mettany put all her strength into her right fist and brought it over to Edora''s direction.


    Tamya saw this sh and found it as an opportunity, ''If Edora dodged Mettany, she would get me. However, seeing that she''s already at her edge, I just have to put a defensive elesp to counter her. In this state, Mettany''s destructive power is what I should look out for. This is the perfect time to take her out!''


    Avion was watching the battle with analyzing eyes up till now. Seeing the abrupt tide of the battle where they''re about to attack the person they''re strong against, instead of the other way around, the battle of attrition suddenly turned into a fatal round!


    ''I should step in!''


    While the Rank Es Elementalists were in deep thought about what Old Maytan said, their dazing eyes were still looking at the battle.


    When Avion stepped in to stop the three of them at once, almost everyone thought that their eyes are ying tricks on them.

 Chapter 267: Non-Blood-Related Incest

    Chapter 267: Non-Blood-Rted Incest


    sse, who was hiding in a space nobody could see, frowned when Avion stepped in.


    "That power is definitely out of this world... there''s a reason why Time Element doesn''t exist. However, why does it feel that, at the same time, the power itself is part of the world?" he mused.


    "After all, it did not go against nature... howplex."


    On the stadium, Rank Es Elementalists and even Rank Ey who saw it all stood up in shocked.


    Edora''s sword was blocked, Mettany''s punch was deflected, and Tamya''s elesps was made to miss. Additionally, Edora''s forehead was flicked all at the same time.


    "Ouch, what did I do?!"


    With a boom from Mettany''s deflected punch, all motion stopped. Avion stood in the middle as if nothing happened.


    "It looked like you three are trying to kill each other so I stepped in." he frowned and then walked towards Mettany while the three girls were looking at each other.


    ''We''ve been doing that from the start...''


    "Look at yourself, do you still want to continue? You''re bleeding all over." Avion proceeded to wipe some blood off Mettany''s face.


    "Umm... if you want to... I can stop..." as an Earth Elementalist like Tamya, recovery healing is her worst trait. However, with Avion worrying for her, Mettany''s power soared and her wounds would slowly close on themselves.


    Avion''s eyes widened at the sight of this. His cheeks and ears reddened at the next moment before he bashfully murmured, "No, if you want, you can continue." at the next moment, he coughed, "Ehem! But no murder! Why are you three trying to kill yourself anyway?"


    The stage was silent while the outer audience was asking to themselves, ''He asked that on top of dead bodies? Extremely biased!''


    The inner audience, on the other hand, was speaking to each other.


    "What kind of power is that?"


    "He doesn''t release any sort of aura."


    "There''s no way he''s just a mortal."


    "Are the Supreme Elders correct from the start?"


    ''We''re right?'' Elder Khor, Gan, Shana, and Helen all thought.


    Knowing that their conversation will not go anywhere at this point, they all subconsciously looked at Old Maytan.


    However, Old Maytan only wryly smiled, "He showed it."


    "Hm" Sheran nodded with a proud look.


    Meanwhile, Cojier pinched the old man beside him, "Are we not going to do something?"


    "What do you mean?" Old Maytan asked.


    "He''s too dangerous. Is it fine to be just sitting here?" there was honest fear in Cojier''s eyes.


    Old Maytan silently stared at the wolf cowering in fear. It took his a few seconds before he answered, "Don''t worry..." while he continued in his thoughts;


    ''I don''t know what to do to. And if what Gamon told is true about who Avion truly is, then even if we do anything, whatever he does, we won''t amount to anything. I am now remembering how it felt to be a useless mortal...'' he didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry and could only awkwardly smile.


    Finding no exnation, the Rank Es Elementalists, sharp Rank Eys, and some people who didn''t want to be left out sat down.


    "Is why you want to put chains around him?" Matriarch Quiare asked.


    Galion nodded, "Yes, however, it seemed like chains don''t work on him? Or that he can only move the chains but not detach from it."


    Avion, currently, still had chains around his waist. Underneath his white robes, that is. Now that he moved, everyone realized this.


    "Matriarch, you know what is happening?" Elder Khor asked while Prince Gerald kept his ears wide.


    "Galion does. At first, I don''t believe it but..." Matriarch Quiare spoke without erecting a sound barrier, "It seemed that Avion Teller is indeed the son of the Lord Sorcerer just like what Galion said."


    Gasps replied to her words. Those who heard her looked at her with doubting eyes.


    Beneath them, on the stage, Avion continued to scold, "Killing is bad. You can''t just murder peo..." he looked around before changing his words, "You can''t just murder each other."


    "Yes..." the three replied.


    "Good... don''t go overboard. Just exit the ring if you think that you can''t go on." Avion then turned around while having a tail-like chain.


    "Husband, why do you have?" Mettany asked while Tamya nkly stared.


    "Ah, this? I guess they didn''t want me to escape. Jemer said it was the higher-ups that ordered him. But it''s fine, if I bring it with me, I can still move. Also.... don''t call me husband, you''re like a little sister to me."


    ''Huh...?'' Mettany didn''t know how to react, ''I''m like a sister to him... is that good? Is incest good? No, definitely not... but if incest is not blood-rted, then that should be fine! Wait, no, then that''s not incest in the first ce...''


    Leaving Mettany in confusion, Avion walked away with his white clothes fluttered.


    While the others were very curious about Avion, Princess Dana was admiring him and that was when she noticed, "Hm? How?"


    "Why what, dear?" the Wrenwor Patriarch asked.


    "There are blood all over the ce. Why is Avion still clean?"


    "Hm?" her father then observed and quickly noticed too, "You''re right! What did he do to stay clean? I don''t sense any elesps he used. It is obvious that he''s not a mortal. However, even if he is secretly a Rank Eses, we should at least feel him use the element around him!"


    The others, not only the Rank Es Elementalists, nodded in agreement.


    Avion''s image was sinking deeper into mystery in their eyes. They almost forgot about the other girls.


    While they were all contemting, the outer audience made noises, "It''s starting again!" they were enthused again.


    Edora looked at the Tamya and noticed something different.


    "Prepare yourselves, I''m going all out." Tamya smiled as she retreat a few steps behind.


    Mettany readied herself, raising her fists up, "Then I should go all out too!"


    "No, you can''t, you slut." Tamya whispered while smiling.


    Mettany''s face froze hearing an insult, ''She''s not one to say such things... is she... jealous?''


    "You are just a guinea pig that can only strengthen her body." Tamya covered her face with her hand andbed her hair up while pointing the other de towards Mettany, "I will show you what abilities true viins have."

 Chapter 268: Edoras Story

    Chapter 268: Edora''s Story


    "I will show you what abilities true viins have."


    Tamya then focused on her Conditioned Elesk, Envy.


    Mettany frowned, "You''re crossing the lines. Give your all so that I can smack your face with it. I will show you my true power too!"


    She then focused on imagining Avoin doing something to her.


    "Hehe... haha!" her face reddened and simultaneously, the heat was being exerted from her body.


    Meanwhile, Edora felt out of ce, ''I don''t have any more power-ups. I guess I''ll just not exist.'' her eyes rolled in another direction.


    While the two were concentrating on their power, Edora sneakily went to Avion.


    She sat down beside him where the ground was smeared with blood. However, she herself was already covered in blood so she didn''t care.


    "Hello, Relle." she whispered to his ear but Avion''s finger pushed her forehead away.


    "What do you want?" Avion didn''t even look at her.


    "I just want to speak with you. Is that bad?" Edora lightlyughed, knowing that Avion doesn''t deny that he''s Relle.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be fighting there?"


    "They have their own world now so I let them be."


    Avion nced at her and said, "So?"


    Edora lightly smiled, "I''m just wondering. Do you hate me?"


    "I do."


    "Without any hesitance..." Edora''s smile vanished, "Why?"


    "You should know that I can control time, right?"


    "Yeah, that you''re the son of the Lord Sorcerer and came from another world. Honestly, I don''t care about that."


    "You don''t?" Avion''s brows raised.


    "I mean, so what?" Edora nonchntly leaned back to her arms, "What''s that got to do with me?"


    "I guess, you''re right..." Avion nodded and came back to the previous topic, "Anyway, I can''t really die. If I die, time wille back and I will know what to do. So I escape death a lot of times."


    Hearing that, Edora remembered when Avion suddenly disappeared when the King of Karan arrived back then, "But..." she curiously asked, "Are you sure you should be revealing this? The people watching us are strong enough to hear our conversation you know."


    Avion didn''t react which means he already knew this.


    Yes, at that point, while Mettany and Tamya were having their own worlds, the inner audience and even the outer audience were questioning if they heard right.


    "It''s fine, they will eventually know anyway. And do you know how and where I learned that I can''t die?" Avion asked.


    Edora then frowned, not knowing where Avion will go from there, "How and where?"


    At that moment, Old Maytan was sensitive enough to erect a sound barrier around Avion and Edora. The others looked at him and seeing the old man''s serious face, no oneined nor retaliated.


    "It''s when you tried to stab my heart, Edora." Avion stared at her shocked eyes, "You''re the first one to kill me and the one who taught me how painful it is to die. Of course, you wouldn''t remember but your first attempt seeded."


    "..." Edora was speechless from realization, ''So that''s how he evaded me...''


    "I was so angry and fearful of you back then. However, I couldn''t kill you." Avion sighed and continued, "You''re lucky. If you did that now, you would''ve been dead."


    "But why couldn''t you kill me back then?"


    "I don''t know... unlike now, I was very naive and stupid back then. I don''t know a lot of things. I just can''t kill." Avion exined.


    "It''s understandable if it''s your first time. I may be merciless now but back then, I was traumatized by my first kill. I couldn''t sleep for weeks."


    Avion frowned and strangely looked at Edora.


    "What?"


    "Why are you being kind right now?"


    Hearing this made Edora want tough as she replied, "Avion, I''m very caring if you just ask Princess Alisera. I''m very straightforward and a realist. I kill whoever stands my way and I care for the people I need."


    "That''s cold, not straightforward."


    "Same thing." Edora replied with a prideful face.


    "And... you need me?" Avion raised a brow.


    "Yes, you''re right... I am very lucky. When you first appeared, I truly hated your guts. I want to kill you. However, as time passed, you opened up something inside me."


    "Your masochism?"


    "Yes... but no... from birth, I saw my friends, family, and neighbors being oppressed by the nobles. But do you know what I felt?"


    "What?"


    "I felt disgusted... All they do isin but can''t do anything. Meanwhile, the nobles are working and are using their power. In the end, we are weak and they are strong. However, I fought back. So I was frequently beaten up as a fragile little girl..." Edora looked below.


    "I stupidly charge at the nobles whenever they have wronged my parents so I was beaten up. But the surprising thing is, not only did the nobles beat me up, my parents whom I fought for pleaded for them to stop. Yet, when we came back home, they were the ones who beat me, saying that I was too reckless."


    Avion stayed silent while his eyes dazed on Mettany and Tamya who were focusing on their own.


    "I hated the weakmoners. No... I hated the weak who doesn''t fight back in general. So I became the strong who will fight back. I don''t have talent in the first ce but maybe, due to my immense training day and night, I unlocked potential as an Elementalist. At that point on, I climbed up until I reached a wall I cannot ovee. Thus, I can only stay low as I serve the princess. After all the effort and time I gave, in the end, I still didn''t fight the king. He''s too strong for me!"


    Edora gritted her teeth, seemingly hating her life back then.


    "I lived in an illusion where I think that I have reach my limit and that there is no need to fight any longer. I hated that! That was when... you showed up." Edora then looked at Avion.


    "You shouted back at the king, made him restless, and in the end, tried to kill him. You also showed me a way to get stronger, not as an Elementalist, but as a martial artist. You showed me strength, dominated me, and ced me under your feet." she leaned towards Avion, "I thought I was at my peak. I thought that not even the king would step on my head. But you showed me that there''s still oppression in this world, that I still need to fight...''


    "I really, really love that."

 Chapter 269: We Can Just Jump Ahead

    Chapter 269: We Can Just Jump Ahead


    "That doesn''t make any sense." Avion responded.


    "It does... for me. You know, when you thought you have reached the peak of your life, you start to think that there''s nothing more. It bes a given that I babysit the princess, that I bow before the king, and do as what the royalties. That''s normal, I thought. I shouldn''tin, I have already reached my goal. There''s no need to fight anymore." Edora gazed at what was in front of her.


    That was when Avion cut her, "What do you mean by fight anyway?"


    "You''re showing interest?"


    "... yeah." Avion simply nodded with took Edora aback.


    "Oh... what I mean by fight is the fight to move up. The excitement of moving up, the obstacles along with it, and the effort, time, decision, and sacrifices I must give to ovee them."


    "It''s not all about the reward." Avionmented.


    "Yes, that''s it! Since you get it, you should know how much you gave me opportunities to fight again. You went against the king whom I serve, I was very confused back then. But then, I realized, I can do that too. Not every conflict revolves around fighting."


    "So then, why do you still need me?"


    "Why...? I was hoping you could teach me and in exchange... I can be your ve." Edora smiled.


    "You want to give the price too, huh..."


    "Hm..."


    "I still don''t get you."


    "That''s fine. It''s also fine that you will never get it. You just need to know and act on it."


    Avion frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean. It''s impossible that you don''t have problems on your own." Edora tempted, "Don''t you want to release those stress? Don''t you want to do something that you just can''t do to anyone?"


    Avion sighed, "So if I do it to you, I shouldn''t be guilty because I know that you like it?"


    "Smart!"


    Avion rested his cheeks as he nkly stared at Edora, "This is very strange. If you tried to kill me now, instead of when I was naive, you would be dead."


    "I know..."


    Avion reached out his hand and caught Edora off-guard by wiping the blood off her face, "I don''t know the difference. I can kill you and since I know that you tried to kill me once, I should kill you."


    "You''re questioning why you don''t feel like killing me now?" Edora squinted her eyes, "That''s very easy to answer. it''s because you know that I am not the same as before." she held Avion''s hand, "Now, I need you and you are sure I will not kill you, but instead, be there for you."


    Avion tried to released his hand but Edora pulled and put it on her cheek once more.


    "You''re not in my way anymore, rather, you''ve be the way. Quite the change, isn''t it? I will pursue you and since we''re already here, why don''t we try it?"


    "Try?"


    "Let''s do it again. This time, enjoy it for yourself. Or maybe, we can just jump ahead and be lovers. I know that you don''t like me... yet. But what is love? It''s just the need for each other. I will just have to show you that you need me and you can''t live without me."


    "..."


    "I may look older but I''m still pretty, aren''t I?"


    "Yeah, but justparing to the princess alone, you will never win."


    "Princess Alisera is on another level. It''s not a very smart move topare her to ordinary people like me."


    "Ordinary, you? But you''re saying that you''re older? I am not sure but I can be your great great great great grandfather."


    "Oh yeah, I forgot that you''re someone from the future or something."


    Avion pulled his hand and this time, Edora finally let go.


    "Also, sorry, but I already like someone else. If you want to go beyond friends, you can be a family like Mettany. Moreover, I still don''t see you as a friend."


    Edora was speechless and it took her a moment before she could reply, "So Mettany is not the one you like? And I can''t believe you said all that with a straight face."


    "What? Who do you think is the one who outright confessed her feelings?" Avion raised an eyebrow while not answering Edora''s first question.


    "Eh... who?" Edora''s brows furrowed.


    "..." Avion looked at her with dead eyes before repeating what she said earlier, "Or maybe, we can just jump ahead and be lovers. I know that you don''t like me... yet. But what is-"


    "Wait! That''s not what I mean! That''s just a hypothetical scenario that I''m trying to exin...!"


    Avion smiled at seeing this, "I can''t believe my first killer can make a cute face."


    Edora who had her face reddened was in disbelief, "I-I... that was just a hypothetical scenario. I s-said that I will show you that you need me but that doesn''t mean I love you!"


    Avion lightlyughed, "What is love again? It''s the need for each other."


    "Yes..!"


    "Who was it that said she needs me...? I forgot her name... she may look older but she''s actually pretty."


    Edora''s face twitched, "This... this is not what I wanted."


    "So what do you want?"


    "..." Edora sighed and got her cold face back, "If you still do not see me as a friend, my offer is still up. I can be your ve and you can do whatever you want with me. I must tell you, even at this age, you''re my first sexual encounter."


    It was Avion''s turn to redden, "To be fair, there''s nothing sexual about me hitting you... also, how can you say with a straight face that you want to be my ve but then gets flustered by saying you love me?"


    "Because thetter is not true!" Edora defended.


    Avionughed, "It seemed that I cannot understand you. Also, I still don''t trust you. Once I get in your way, wouldn''t you try to kill me again?"


    Cooling herself down, Edora answered, "That''s a given."


    "Is that a threat? So I should be a need for you, is that it?"


    "You can take it that way." Edora nodded, "But it''s not like I have the power to kill you, son of the Lord Sorcerer. On the other hand, you have. Meaning, from the start, my life is already at your hands."


    "..."


    "So, what''s your answer? I already giving myself. You just need to bring me with you. Low price, high valu-" Edora looked at Avion to see that he was not there.


    Meanwhile, Tamya was speechless on why Avion suddenly fell onto her arms.


    "You!" Mettany angrily roared at Tamya, "What does this mean!?"

 Chapter 270: End of Battle

    Chapter 270: End of Battle


    Moments earlier, right after Old Maytan put up a sound barrier for Avion, Tamya spoke, "No matter how strong you are, that will be nothing after I steal it!"


    "Hehehe.... hahaha..."


    Meanwhile, Mettany was still busy fantasizing while building up the power within.


    "Hmph! Later, you will notugh as much as now!" Tamya didn''t have her usual kind smile.


    She was searching for the ability of the Conditioned Elesk Envy.


    ''I could feel it. I also understand why I was sent to learn under Grandma Siena. We almost have the same ability. However, hers is second-rate and if I grow further, she is nothing in front of me.'' a cold smile shed on her face.


    "Ready yourself! Whatever you hold dear, I can take it, guinea pig!" a book then slowly came out of Tamya''s body. It was filled with negative energy that those who are weak enough were feeling sick.


    Meanwhile, Sheran felt disgusted, however, she want to see for herself what kind of ability Tamya has. Also, it was not like she could attack Tamya all of the sudden.


    Seeing that Mettany was still not listening, Tamya felt irritated. She also felt that she was not herself. However, she didn''t give a thought to it.


    "No matter how you get stronger, it''s useless. The stronger you are, the more strength I can steal."


    Mettany''s ears caught this and opened her eyes with a brow raised.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Finally back to your senses?" Tamya lightlyughed, "You didn''t hear wrong. I can steal your strength. I can take whatever I want as long as I desire it. As long as you fill me with that desire!"


    The book finally got out of her body and before she activates it, she continued, "But don''t worry, I will not take your strength. That wouldn''t be fun. I actually like your silver hair. I envy it, why don''t I take it together with your head?"


    Mettany''s eyes widened and with the sense of danger filling her, she pounced at Tamya with a true Rank Bih strength. A strength that she can barely control.


    "Toote!" Tamya shouted and raised both arms.


    The dark book popped and the ability of her Envy activated.


    Mettany saw what appeared on Tamya''s arms so she had no choice but to use everything she had to swerve midway and not hit them.


    Not able to control the strength, Mettany slid out of the stage, making it her loss. She then stood up without a wound on her body. After all, that fall wouldn''t hurt a Rank Bih defense. But filled with anger instead, she pointed a finger at Tamya.


    "You! What does this mean!?"


    "...."


    Coming back to her senses, Tamyaughed, "HAHAHA! This is my grand n for my victory!"


    Avion got down from her arms and asked, "Tamya, are you okay? Your eyes seemed to be swirling...?"


    "Huh... yeah... goodbye."


    Before anyone could say anything, Tamya jumped off the stage and ran off, entering thebyrinth before locking herself up. She only left the words, "I am not a slut!"


    After so much happened, the match finally ended.


    The host was excited to end this event and call it a day.


    "The winner, Avion Teller and Edora!"


    Sheran, Old Maytan, and the others pped while the others who eavesdropped and heard about Avion said pondered.


    ''Are they tricking us?''


    Meanwhile, sse had a different perspective found it interesting, "Avion Teller, is he perhaps... the son of Theumos Teller? How can this be? I clearly heard that Theumos Teller is pursuing a woman. Did they already have a child?"


    He decided to keep watch to see what will happen next.


    After the battle, the people were shocked at how it ended. The outer audience was pretty disappointed at the supposed climax while the noble was celebrating his son not being there.


    However, heter learned that Tamya killed his son as well.


    As a result, although only Avion and Edora won, Mettany and Tamya were expected to move up as well for their outstanding prowess. They were only excluded for the reward.


    The reward was a special request. Edora''s request was for Avion''s night visit.


    Avion has a request too. If he chose to deny the other winner''s request, it would just nullify each other. Wanting to save that request, Avion didn''t have a choice, he went to her room.


    "I''m sorry, something must''ve gone into my head."


    "Tsk!" Edora clicked her tongue in annoyance.


    "It''s fine, people sometimes want to kill others." Avion consoled Tamya, who was lowering her head.


    "I think that''s true but normally, they wouldn''t do it." Mettanymented.


    "That''s right. What if Tamya didn''t make a mistake and your fight continued? Either of you could''ve have died."


    "Sorry..." Mettany and Tamya apologized.


    Avion dide, however, Mettany and Tamya have heard of it and came as well. That was the primary reason why he agreed in the first ce.


    "Why are they here, ruining my reward?" Edora murmured as she looked out the window but was actually watching the reflection of the three around the table.


    However, at the next moment, Avion unexpectedly said, "Okay, I still have a job to do. You girls should go back to your rooms now."


    "Eh...?" not Mettany and Tamya, even Edora was shocked.


    "I still have to fulfill Edora''s request so I have to stay." Avion continued.


    "N-no... didn''t we talk about that I would get your virginity first?" Mettany''s eyes became teary.


    "..." a ck void formed on Tamya''s face.


    "That''s not how virginity first... a-and Tamya, stop being scary!" Avion sighed, "Stop worrying, although Edora''s a huge pervert, she''s a huge masochist as well. All I have to do is hit her a few times and we''ll call it a night."


    Mettany and Tamya''s expressions shifter from unknown to "Seriously?"


    "Wawa-why''d you tell them!?" Edora shouted, feeling her dignity vanishing.


    "Oh..." without further ado, Mettany and Tamya stood up and got out of the room.


    Closing the door behind, Mettany suddenly muttered, "Actually, I''m kind of curious what they will do. I need to see what they will do, what if he will cheat on me!?"


    "You two are not in a rtionship for him to cheat in the first ce..."


    Tamyamented before they decided to peek from another spot.

 Chapter 271: Cant Be Jealous!

    Chapter 271: Can''t Be Jealous!


    Tamya and Mettany moved very quickly. They were neither friends nor enemies at the time. Instead, they were women with the same goal. It was as if they canmunicate with their thoughts.


    Finding a good view outside, they stayed to watch from the dark.


    ''It''s veryx here.'' Mettany looked around and some of the guards were sleep while the rest were sleepy. They wouldn''t be able to spot nimble girls, especially women like Mettany and Tamya, even if they tried to anyway.


    ''Yeah, maybe there''s not one stupid prisoner to escape, knowing that there are nearby Rank Cee Elementalists.'' Tamya thought.


    Mettany looked surprised, ''You can read my mind?''


    ''You too...'' Tamya thought with half-opened eyes.


    ''Right''


    They then stared at a convenient position where they can see the full view of Edora''s room.


    "I wonder what they would do?" Mettany worried murmured.


    "If you''re worried about it, why didn''t you stop them?"


    Mettany looked around and said with a hopeless face, "I can ask the same to you. Your face looked like it came from the abyss while your eyes are exerting so much envy, they are quite visible."


    "Is that an insult?"


    "Apliment. Also, why would I stop them? It''s not like Avion''s purity is going to be taken. Furthermore, I''m not a deviant like Edora to be jealous of being punished."


    "Yeah, you''re absolutely right..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Before they continue their talk, they then spotted Avion sitting on Edora''s bed. Mettany jerked and positioned her body, ready to pounce with full strength at any moment.


    However, a hand reached out to her shoulder and stopped her.


    "Don''t be rash!" Tamya whispered.


    Mettany couldn''t believe what she heard since Tamya was already casting an elesp with her "darkened face"


    "This... this is to stop you."


    Mettany spoke as if she didn''t hear anything, "You''re right, we should watch for a while. Let''s just step in when the boundary is crossed."


    "And when is that? Before Avion insert his-?"


    "Before they kiss, remove a cloth, or something like that! Gosh, don''t say things that makes your face darker!"


    "I''m not jealous."


    "I didn''t say your jealous though!"


    "Fine, you win..."


    Meanwhile, on Edora''s bed, Avion sat and crossed his arms as he asked, "So what do you want?" as he pointed on the ground.


    Edora gulped and sat on where Avion pointed, beneath him.


    "Avion''s right! Just by sitting beneath him, Edora looked like she''s already enjoying herself!" Mettany whispered behind the leaves.


    At that point, the Mettany and Tamya realized something.


    ''I shouldn''t feel jealous since I''m not a masochist in the first ce...''


    Inside the room, seeing that Edora was in deep thoughts, Avion pressed one foot on her cheeks.


    "Ha... I haven''t-ha... haven''t said anything yet..." while being "face massaged", Edora''s face reddened. She was savoring the sensation with her eyes closed.


    "But you seem to be enjoying it." Avion''s brows furrowed.


    "Well, ha~...st time, I kind of forced you. But right now... you''re dominating me."


    "I''m not dominating you." Avion reasoned, "That''s a strong word..."


    "Can I...?" Edora then held his foot.


    "Can you what?"


    "Taste it..."


    "Can you what?" Avion leaned forward, unintentionally pressing his foot more.


    "Ha~ can I taste it?"


    Out side, Mettany ced her hands on Tamya''s shoulders and lightly shook them.


    "W-what are they going to do!? Why is she taking her tongue out?! Waaa!"


    "Be quiet!" Tamya responded with undting words as she being shaken, literally.


    "Should we step in now?"


    "N-no, I don''t think we should. I mean, that''s nothing really... Edora is just ruining her image."


    Mettany and Tamya found that the problem they had before evolved.


    ''I can''t show that I''m a little bit jealous or she will think I''m a masochist!''


    At the next moment, a burst ofughter resounded.


    "W-wait, haha! That tickles!" beads of tear came out of Avion''s eyes. He wanted to release his foot from Edora but she got a tight grip onto it as she slowly do her thing.


    Mettany and Edora bit their fingers.


    ''Damn, I''m jealous...''


    After hours of them almost stepping in, the "y" finally ended and nothing crossed the line except when Edora had to do her thing solo since that part was left untouched... literally.


    However, that was after Avion left so Mettany and Tamya sighed relief and went back back to the former''s room.


    Since Tamya was new, if she wanted to sleep on a bed, not on the cold floor, she need to ask Mettany for it which she did. But internally, Tamya thought, ''I can''t let her invite Avion here.''


    On the other hand, Mettany thought the same thing, ''She''s obviously a rival, I should keep her under control. If she''s back in her cell, she''s the closest to him, after all.''


    Ultimately, they have no have no idea but they had an unwritten allegiance.


    ''Edora is already on that stage where she can go personal with Avion. We need to work together and defeat her somehow.''


    Meanwhile, Avion was mentally exhausted. He wouldn''t want to be seen by guards at thiste since he would be questioned.


    So he stopped time and walked through the frozen guards.


    "They looked so sleepy, don''t want to irritate them." Avion thought as he easily passed through them.


    On his way to his cell, he noticed a person there.


    "Isn''t that...?" Avion didn''t exactly know this guy''s name but he''s one of the guards that wants him to wear the white robes he wore in the match. Right now, he wore the ck suit again, without the face mask that is.


    The guard looked worried, exhausted, and anxious at the same time. However, what Avion noticed the most was that the guard was holding the a piece of paper that Avion was familiar with.


    "That''s like the one I ripped this morning... huh... but he doesn''t seem like the guy who wrote the letter, looking at his state right now." Avion analyzed and came to a conclusion.


    "I want to meet the sender of the letter. If I ask him, will he tell me?" Avion thought before going back to Edora''s room. However, seeing that she was still not finished, he came to Mettany''s room and used her bed to sleep first while the world is frozen.


    Avion''s appearance blinked in the real world when he took the bed with him. Unfortunately for them, neither Mettany nor Tamya noticed.


    ''Good thing, I didn''te when they''re changing clothes or something.'' Avion thought.


    Mettany was sitting on the bed while Tamya on one of the couches.


    "They seemed to be discussing something serious... I wonder... what that... is..."


    Avion soundly fell asleep.

 Chapter 272: Writer of the Letter

    Chapter 272: Writer of the Letter


    Inside Mettany''s room, Avion just shed in less than a second behind Mettany, and that enough to get both her and Tamya''s senses tingled right after.


    Mettany jerked from her position and dived onto the bed where Avion slept.


    Sniff Sniff-!*


    "Avion was right here..." she then looked out at the opened window.


    "How do you know?" Tamya asked but didn''t doubt.


    She then stuck her head out and looked around, whispering, "Only Avion has that smell..."


    Sniff sniff*


    "Hey, that''s forbidden!" Mettany saw Tamya''s face buried on the bedsheets, desperately snorting in.


    "I''m jaf conformin iht, I''m not a shut!"


    "Say that after you take your face off my bed, I can''t understand what you said with your muffled voice!" Mettany tried to pull Tamya away.


    ...


    [You sneaky snake! You''re not a mortal, but an Elementalist! I''m quite sure you have the Idiot Element for trying to deceive us, the Dark-ded Shadows!


    Do not underestimate us, you snakey sneak! If that''s what you want, I have to force you to answer a question!


    What are yourst words before I kill you in your sleep?


    A. Tell my wife I love her.


    B. The name of the one who killed me is Mar-... argh... I''m dead


    C. Wait, you wouldn''t know my great name since I will be killing you in your sleep...


    D. Drug me first and when I wake up, torture me before ending my pathetic life.


    E. Other:]


    While Mettany and Tamya were fighting and hissing at each other, in the stoppage of time, Avion read the letter that was sent to the cell.


    He was totally speechless and so, he wanted to meet the writer of the letters by following the guard.


    Avion''s martial skills are perfect for this kind of scenario since what he studied is literally a book for assassination.


    Avion didn''t like murder so he made the skills non-lethal, making it weaker except when he tried to assassinate the kings and queens back in Haliviana.


    However, being sneaky is one of his best moves. Although it wouldn''t work on an alerted Rank Bih and even a sleeping Rank Ey, a Rank Dih like his target now wouldn''t notice.


    Thus, he didn''t even need to stop time to be unnoticeable as he moves. It was as if he was eaten by the darkness or became the shadows themselves.


    Fortunately, other prisoners were already asleep while he followed the oblivious and anxious guard.


    After many turns and descents, the guard finally stopped at an awkwardly positioned wooden door. Slowly, he weakly knocked on it before opening it.


    As soon as he opened it, a woman''s voice exploded, "Wait!"


    At the same time, three knives came flying out of the door that almost grazed the guards neck and face.


    With a frown, Avion stopped time and dropped from the ceiling where the knives were about to hit.


    "What? This person has a fast reaction." he was a bit confused. He was certainly sure that the one behind the letters was a mortal. However, only an Elementalist have this reaction speed.


    After a pause, Avion jumped and horizontally overpassed the guard to fit in through the small gap of the remaining doorcase.


    When hended, Avion''s eyes widened.


    "They''re... they''re bigger than Sheran''s... impossible..."


    But at the next moment, he focused himself, ''This is because of Edora''s a influence... calm down, don''t let your little head think, that''s not you... maybe.''


    "Okay, let''s see who she is." Avion observed the woman behind a desk at the back of the room.


    The tabletop was a mess since she hit them when she reacted quite quickly.


    "Thick thighs, check. Big chest, check. Thin waist, check. Pretty face, check. Long and straight ck hair, check." Avion nodded a few times in appreciation.


    "This all just mean one thing... she is certainly the writer of that letters!" Avion eximed as he looked at the piece of paper on top of her desk.


    "You sneaky snake... you''re not a mortal h h h..." Avion read and found it the same like the letter he just read.


    "No, there''s a difference. The choices B and C of the question changed. Seemed like she edited because of an error."


    He then saw a few crumpled pieces of paper on the ground.


    In the real world, ngngng* Thud*


    The sound of knives hitting the ceiling sounded, piercing it instead of bouncing off, before the sound of the guard''s knees hit the floor.


    Sob...


    The guard silently cried with a bead of tear on one eye, "Why is it me who followed this demoness in the darkness? I knew a beautiful woman, who showed out of nowhere, inviting me in the dark is too good to be true."


    "Certainly, a super beautiful woman dide out of nowhere and invited you in the dark. That did happen. However, what''s too good to be true is that I, the super duper beautiful woman, will stoop so low to do what you think I was about to do." the woman spoke, oozing with confidence and narcissism, as she walked around the guard.


    "Hm? I didn''t hit it..." the woman frowned and looked around, feeling no presence, "Did I sense wro- huh?!" her head jerked and felt something inside the room.


    "Impossible! Who could be so fast and so skilled to hide from the Majestic Marin?" the woman came back inside and inspected before calming down.


    "I see, the heavens must be jealous of my perfection that they are trying to deceive my senses. Hmph! There''s no way someone can get pass me in the first ce..." the woman, Marin fixed the table and sat on it again.


    "Hm?" her eyes rolled to the crumpled papers on the ground before sitting down and folded the paper like nothing happened.


    "Here, I actually want to correct something. Rece it if Avion Teller is still not in his cell." she handed out.


    The guard, who stood in hardship and still will wobbly legs took the paper.


    "And the other one?" Marin asked.


    The guard understood and took out a paper from his pocket and gave it to her.


    It was another piece of paper. When Marin got it, she unhesitatingly crumpled it and threw it away without any care.


    The guard nodded and when he got out, Marin stood up, went behind the door, and ordered, "Lock the door."


    "W-what?" the guard stuttered.


    "Just lock it or if you want you can die."


    "Here, Ma''am!"


    ck*!


    After the fading footsteps behind the door, Marin widely smiled and spoke, "You think you can hide forever in this room and not be found by me? You''re clearly mistaken!"


    Meanwhile, outside the door, Avion said, "I can''t hide, true, but you can''t find me either since I''m not there inside."


    Marin''s confident smile froze.

 Chapter 273: Arrogant, Narcissistic, and Generally Insufferable

    Chapter 273: Arrogant, Narcissistic, and Generally Insufferable


    "..."


    With a locked door in between of Marin, the mysterious writer of the letters who came from the mortal association, Dark-ded Shadow, and Avion, there was a hush the befell the deep underground cers.


    There was nobody there as if this part of thebyrinth was left unused for a while now.


    Marin was locked inside while Avion was locked outside.


    "..."


    Avion ced one of his ear on the door and heard nothing. A wide smile stretched from his lips, trying to restrain the burst ofughter within him.


    Only after a while did Marin gainposure, "Who are you?" she faced the wooden door, "Do you think I can''t break this door by sheer force?"


    "Try it." a voice replied beyond the door she faced.


    "Tsk! You''re underestimating the wrong goddess!" Marin raised her foot and brought all her weight forward together with a pushing force from the other foot, bringing a tremendous strength despite her slender limbs.


    "Ouch-!" a sharp exmation was then produced before a confused shout, "Why is it so hard!? Are you an Earth Elementalist!? You''re at least Rank Bih Elementalist!"


    "What? Shouldn''t I be a nt Elementalist for strengthening the wood?"


    Avion held the door and Underclocked it multiple times before reverting it right after.


    As long as he is in contact with it, he can cast infinite times of Overclock, Underclock, or Revert just like his body.


    Abusing Overclock is very dangerous since it will be exponentially vtile but Underclock is fine as long as it''s stationary.


    Hearing Avion''s confusion, Marin was dumbfounded, "Are you dumb? nt Element uses life to manipte nts and is closely rted to Beast Element while Earth Element manipte the lifeless matter itself." she exined with a very condescending tone.


    "Why do you think the nt Element evolves into Life Element while Earth Element into World Element? I know that you''re not perfect like me but even children should know this. Did your parents left you in a cave where you became a Rank Bih Earth Elementalist or something?"


    A nerve popped out from Avion''s forehead, but he didn''t let het get to him, "I see, very informative."


    "Seriously... who are you?" Marin asked since she was sure that what she said earlier was just for insult and the chance was very slim.


    "What about you? The Majestic Marin from the Dark-ded Shadows who thought I was someone important at first."


    "....."


    ''That actually made her silent?'' Avion thought.. Earlier, while time was moving like always, Avion had stopped time a lot. The guard was too busy being scared and crying to noticed Avion suddenly appearing in less than a fraction of a second to take the crumpled papers.


    There was even one letter which says,


    [Sir Avion Teller, I am very sorry for my rudeness, I was too blinded by my mour to see that you are someone Rank Es Elementalists would kneel to and actually gave you the usual letter of our association. I am already too full of knowledge so I didn''t know. I wish someone like you who are only second to me be magnanimous and not spread the secret of our association.


    I, Marin, sincerely thank you.


    P.S. You are the only man who actually match my greatness, if you want, you can invite me to a date and I will think about it. I saw your entrance, and I''m not going to lie, my heart throbbed a little.


    Your reply here:


    ]


    That was the first letter then after reading for a while, Avion found the second one.


    [It seemed that it was just a mistake! You''re not that great at all! However, you are still a mortal so I approve of you, lowly mortal. By now that you''re reading this, you may not know what I''m saying, so anyway, I bless your fight so you should''ve already won by now...]


    The third should be.


    [You''re not a mortal you sneaky snake! How dare you deceive me!? What kind of skill is that!?...]


    [So you did win. It is surely my blessing and it''s wasted on someone who''s a sneaky snake!?]


    And the other letters were just edited versions of the first ones.


    "You''ve been writing this since morning?" Avion raised an eyebrow, "You''re a perfectionist. Due to that, I caught the guard still recing the letters."


    Marin''s eyes widened in realization, "So you''re Avion Teller."


    "... it looks like I have to kill you- no! Erase your memory-no wait! If I erase his memory, how will I interrogate him? I will kill you after I interrogate you!" she decided and continued.


    "My new temporary ve wille back here after a while. I may not know what technique you''re using on the door that it does not even produce sound, however, don''t forget that you''re still a prisoner! Once he sees you out there, he will alert the others and many wille to you!"


    "If that happen, wouldn''t they see you too?" Avion asked.


    "So what if they see me? I have abilities that transcends your perception. I can be everywhere and nowhere at the same time. As soon as they open the door, I am gone." Marin confidently said.


    "..."


    "Hm? Scared now?" she smiled hearing nothing from Avion.


    But at the next moment, she heard ringing from the outside, like small metal colliding with others.


    "Ah yeah, I got the keys now and also knocked the guard off. I didn''t even do much, he seemed to be pretty tired and immediately slept on the ground." Avion casually said.


    "W-what? How did you do that?" Marin then remembered the report about how Avion can disappear and appear at any moment, "What technique is that? You''re at least a Duo Elementalist with Earth Element... what is the other element? I''m sure that there''s no space and especially time abilities in this era..."


    "You know about the other eras?"


    "Why would I tell you, ignorant fool."


    "So you''re a mortal, right? Is everyone as fast as you in the Dark-ded Shadows?"


    "I... I''m the best, of course! Even the old Leader Long Hair couldn''t match me. Although he defeated me thirteen out of thirteen battles, I was just messing around. However, if I go all out, I can easily defeat him."


    "Is that so..." Avion nodded, full of doubt, before he continued, "So here''s the n. You''re going to tell me everything you know or I will not open the door, agreed?"

 Chapter 274: Trying A New Ability

    Chapter 274: Trying A New Ability


    "So here''s the n. You''re going to tell me everything you know or I will not open the door, agreed?" Avion waved the keychains, ringing them in the corridors.


    "Everything I know... how can you even tell if I have told you everything?"


    "I don''t know but if it satisfies me?"


    Before Marin could reply, Avion continued, "I am still a mortal, however, don''t think that you will get a chance that I will fall asleep since I''m already wide awake after a good sleep."


    "What a dumb lie. How could you even have a good sleep in such a short time?" Marin smirked.


    "Oh, time is not a problem."


    "What?"


    "Don''t want to exin."


    Although Avion doesn''t hide about his abilities as long as there''s no risk behind it, he wouldn''t just unnecessarily tell it to anyone he meets.


    "Because it''s a lie. You may trick me once but never twice." Marin rolled her eyes.


    Avion nodded, "Sure, let''s see."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll stay here. Once you fell asleep, I will go out and eat. If that happens, you will starve while I''m full. But if I sleep first, you can break through the door and escape."


    Hearing Avion''s words, Marin confidentlyughed, "Escape? Once I get out of here, I''m going to beat you up!"


    "Sure, then, Goodluck."


    "..."


    "..."


    ''Is he really going to wait there until I fall asleep?'' Marin thought, ''If he does that, it is unfortunate for me since the moment I have heard of a mortal that dominated the Rank Eeh Stadium, I went here yesterday. I didn''t have a wink of sleep. Although I have far more endurance due to thepound essence that I drank, I hate to admit it but I am still a mortal and have yet to surpass Rank Dih.''


    After breathing deeply, Marin calmed down, ''It''s fine, I can do it. I can still stay up to two nights. Let''s see who will sleep for.''


    Meanwhile, outside, Avion ced both hands on the door.


    ''Will it work? Since I died many times when Darea left, my general skills improved a lot. I unlocked new abilities and maybe its range of effects improved too? If I can control an object''s time, how big is too big? What if I can affect what the object touches too?''


    Avion opened his eyes and after a pause, he was done hesitating and tried it.


    ''But how do I even do it in the first ce? Hmm.. imagine it?''


    Overclock


    Overclock


    Overclock


    Overclock


    Overclock...


    ''Did it work?'' Avion sweated after Overclocking it twelve times. He was not tired, he was sweating because he was curious and a bit guilty, However, he can''t just open the door.


    ''Wait!''


    Underclock


    Underclock...


    Avion cast more Underclocks at the door. If what he did works, it would mean that Marin is many times faster inside.


    ''Will I feel guilty? If she''s too fast, she may not control her speed and collide with a wall and explode into pieces. She will certainly die... what a waste... wait, no, I am not swayed because she''s a beauty. Furthermore, she''s rotten on the inside. I want to know what the Dark-ded Shadows so it''s a waste if she died.''


    Avion calmed himself when he suddenly heard a high-pitched voice.


    "Hm?" he ced one of his ears to the door, however, it was useless. no sound was produced.


    ''Wait, its time is too slow for sound to travel.'' he then ced his ear on the gap between the doorway and the door.


    Beep-* Beep-*


    From time to time, there was some kind of beeping noises.


    "Wait, I Overclocked it twelve times. So if it worked, a second for me is a..." Avion calcted in his mind before his eyes widened, "A second for me is an hour to her! A minute to me is already two days for her!"


    Avion immediately removed the Overclock by cing the opposite, Underclock twelve times.


    The beeping became longer and audible as he Underclocks more. It became more and more audible before Avion finished and he could finally understand it. It was Marin''s voice.


    "Please! Sob-! I''m sorry! It''s going to gush out you know! Do you want me to wet myself!? If I die, do you want it to smell!? Let me use the toilet!"


    ''S-she''s crying?'' Avion was dumbfounded, he didn''t think this kind of woman would cry, ''But days must''ve already passed for her so maybe that broke her?'' he was suddenly filled with guilt.


    Only when he realized, ''So those beepingst I heard was her pleading?'' Avion wasn''t cold-hearted and his hesitation vanished the moment he thought of that.


    ''So she''s been pleading for hours now!?'' he felt like a bad guy so he removed the Underclocks on the door and opened it to see a woman that he had not seen before.


    Her ck hair was messy, her ck short kimono-like was filled with sweat and snot, tears gushing out of her eyes while her hands were pushing towards her crotch. She seemed to be on the verge of having an ident.


    "Finally!" Marin didn''t pause and came out to run, leaving Avion behind. However, she can''t go as she could since it would shake her dder.


    "Why didn''t she just pee inside the room!?" Avion followed her. When he saw Marin''s super relieved face when he opened the door, he felt a mountain of guilt.


    ''I thought I should be fine with it since seeing people die didn''t make me feel anything!''


    Avion didn''t know that it was because of Marin''s innocent and sad face that got him soft. After all, the others that died in the battle that day were all bad people in the first ce since they were imprisoned.


    In less than a minute of running, he found that Marin was quick!


    ''Her form of running is destroyed since she''s trying to hold it in but she''s still faster than I am, maybe even twice!'' Avion could only follow after using Overclock to himself once.


    ''Amazing, even it corners, she smoothly curves at an angle that didn''t decrease her speed nor let her hit the narrow corridor, what technique is that!?''


    Marin wanted to tell Avion off since it hurts her pride to be seen like that, however, she was in the most desperate situation that she didn''t care anymore.


    Afterward, she finally caught sight of the door of the toilet. Marin''s face was the happiest in her whole life yet.


    After some time, Marin came out of the toilet and looked at Avion with a tired face but hatred could be seen behind her eyes.


    "A-are you okay?" Avion awkwardly smiled.


    Grrrr-!*


    Marin''s stomach trembled heavily.


    "Want me to treat you dinner?"


    Marin nodded before losing consciousness. But before she fell, Avion caught her.


    "Hayss..." he sighed with a troubled face, "If she only continued to act arrogant and obnoxious, I would''veughed at her. However, she somehow reminded me of Jamina that I... hayss... hope you don''t die, let''s go eat!"


    Avion then carried her in his back and went out while evading the guards'' attention. After all, since he got back, not even an hour had passed so it was still the same night!

 Chapter 275: Suspicious Hooded Person

    Chapter 275: Suspicious Hooded Person


    Outside the streets, there were a few activities that were only for adults at this time around.


    At a specific bar, Jemer was taking shots with light expression as if he was free from the guilt.


    ''Finally, I''m free from Avion. I wouldn''t mind us being friends, however, I would rather not take the risk of being associated with him. He''s too mysterious and seemed too dangerous to be with.''


    "Hey, mister, pour me one more!"


    The bartender strangely looked at him, "Sir, your cup is still full. Also, that''s your first cup. Are you sure you should be drinking out here if you''re going to be drunk with a few sips?"


    Jemer looked at hisrge cup, "I... I see... just got in the mood. This is my first time celebrating something. I''m not someone who abuses alcohol even if it''s fun."


    "You... you must have got a tough life." the bartendermented before a giant voice interrupted them.


    "You! What did you say!?" a buff man with two women, who have thick makeups as if it''s a mask, on both sides of his arm.


    Jemer looked up and down, ''Rank Eeh Elementalist? Wanting a fight just because you think I''m a mortal?'' he inwardly snorted.


    "Is there something about what I said?" Jemer calmly asked.


    "You said that you''re not someone who abuses alcohol even if it''s fun. Are you saying that others abuse it?" the buff man came in front of him with an intimidating stature.


    "Yeah," however, Jemer didn''t relent, "I don''t like how people make their life sadder by drowning themselves in alcohol. They''re too weak in my eyes." he then red, preparing to defend himself.


    ''This guy must be already out of his mind.'' he thought.


    The buff man''s eyes widened and sat beside him, "Well said!"


    "Huh?" Jemer blinked a few times.


    "Booze is amazing but people sometimes drown themselves and forget about reality. They just look at their weakness and cries about it. By doing so, they''ll be stuck at the pit they are currently are." the buff man nodded as he agreed.


    "R-right..." Jemer was a bit confused but he also agreed with the buff man.


    Meanwhile, after taking their drinks, the two women waved at the buff man and said, "Raff, we''ll be going now!"


    "Alright, be right there, girls!" Raff, the buff man waved back and asked Jemer, "What do you think about those two girls?"


    Jemer awkwardly shook his head, "Ah, sorry, I''m too old for women."


    "Not that- ahahaha, I''m talking about their makeups."


    "Their makeup?" Jemer took a glimpse at the girls andmented, "I think it''s a little too thick but it''s good... it''s good..."


    "Oh, thought so. I guess I''ll make it thinner next time and make it more natural." Raff said.


    Jemer raised an eyebrow, "You mean, you''re the one who did the makeup to your women?"


    "Yes and no." Raff smiled but it looked menacingly instead, "I did the makeup but they''re not my women. The one on the right is Jennifer and the one on the left is Rose. Their two of my best pals like everyone in this ce, yah!?"


    Raff raised his cup towards the other people who responded in unison, "Yah!"


    "You''re new here so sorry for approaching. I hope we can be friends, my name is Raff." he then ced his hand forward, "I own the near Si-i store there and I try to meet everyone here so that it stays safe.


    "My name''s Jemer." Jemer smiled and shook Raff''s hand, "I''m a manager at a mortal Colosseum."


    "Seriously!? That''s great, man! But I''ll see youter, Jemer!" Raff then stood up and went with the two women.


    "Hmm... so he is just naturally intimidating in his appearance and always had a loud voice. I thought he was looking for a fight... but a good guy... a good guy." Jemer murmured as he took another sip.


    The bartenderughed hearing this, "Yeah, everyone says that about him at first!"


    Everything was back to normal again, but in less than a minute, peace was disrupted and hush fell.


    Jemer looked with curiosity and everyone looked at the new arrivals. It was a hooded man carrying a super beautiful woman. However, the beautiful woman seemed to be messed up. Sweating all over the body, obvious fatigue, and messy hair.


    ''What''s with the silence?'' Jemer looked around and saw everyone else had a bitter expression.


    "Here we go again..." Jemer heard the bartender whispered.


    Once the hooded guy ced the woman down and sat near Jemer, a few seats away, the bartender said.


    "I''m sorry, sir. But our rooms are only avable for one person." the bartender said.


    "Also,w enforcers are near this ce so I suggest you do not continue with what you''re nning to do." Raff''s voice suddenly butted in with a frowned face.


    The hooded man tilted his head a little, "Umm... no, I just want to know if do you sell any meal here."


    ''Hm? His voice is a little familiar.'' Jemer got suspicious.


    "A meal...? Yes, we do have. Although some are just snacks."


    "Then I order the snacks first. However, please ready the heavy meals if there are. I''ll just pay afterward." the hooded man urged.


    At that moment, Raff sat beside the hooded man and said, "You seem new here."


    "Yes, this is the first time I got here."


    "Is that so... I must warn you since you''re new. Many mene here and sometimes put pills on woman''s drinks or food then ces them in some ces tomit crimes. However, this ce is intolerant towards that kind of acts. Those men havee to the Colosseum and have died already." Raff intimidatingly continued.


    ''So that''s what''s going on here...'' Jemer sighed, ''But the woman seemed to have already been affected.''


    "I must say, I''m very knowledgeable about Si-i''s and not to brag but I know what a Si-i a pill is at first nce and what their effects is."


    However, the hooded man seemed unaffected and replied, "Is that so... but don''t worry, I''m a man, I''m not going to be a victim."


    "... I-I see... then I''ll be watching this ce then." Raff squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 276: Suspicious Crome Family

    Chapter 276: Suspicious Crome Family


    Meanwhile, in a very secretive ce, people were seated around a round table.


    The people seated were Old Maytan, Sheran, Matriarch Quiare, and the other heads with their Supreme Elders who can attend.


    Further around them who were standing up were the Rank Ey assistants, Mer''s group, and Rossiya who looked as if she had already lost her soul.


    ''It''s toote now, it''s toote now, it''s my fault, it''s my fault...''


    Currently, they were meeting about Gamon''s situation where they apologizing that they misunderstood some things.


    The family with the biggest pressure was obviously the Crome Family who were the cause of the Penta Elementalist''s imprisonment.


    Even though it was in the middle of the night, these people have high endurance that they would feel energetic even after a whole week without sleep.


    Matriarch Quiare seemedposed, however, her face was pale and inwardly, she was shouting.


    ''This is because of Alisera! If she''s not that important to Queen Arcansas''s ascension, we wouldn''t plot so much! But calm down me, calm down. High risk, high return. As we get through this, the queen will ascend and Crome Family will be the ruler of the world! You have the biggest advantage so calm yourself.''


    The Rank Es Matriarch showed her professionalism as she became calm.


    At the same time, Old Maytan spoke, "No, it is our fault too. One of your respected elders was imprisoned and was treated unfairly. Furthermore, you treated Dragonnian Sheran''s little sister well so we should be on equal grounds."


    Matriarch Quiare was internally relieved, ''It seemed that the Might of Torge''s benevolence isn''t just a rumor.''


    "So how about we do this?" Old Maytan continued, "We exchange. I see that you''re interested in the talented youngsters we brought."


    The others had their eyes widened, ''What a God-send gift!'' their greed took over their minds.


    "Except for Avion Teller, I am willing to give the four girls we brought to you in exchange for the Penta Elementalist. In this way, we can forget every grievance. After all, even if they''re talented, they couldn''t match the Penta Elementalist."


    Everyone else nodded with a happy expression except for a few people like Matriarch Quiare, Elder Khor, and the Wrenwor Patriarch.


    The Wrenwor Patriarch found a problem, ''Dear daughter, it seemed that your first love will be hard to get.''


    Elder Gan raised his hand at that moment and spoke, "I only saw three talented girls. May I know who''s the fourth one?"


    While still being calm on the outside, Matriarch Quiare and Elder Khor were ncing at each other a few times already.


    Meanwhile, Galion who came back to the Crome''s secretboratory felt a chill.


    "I feel like some things are not going to end well."


    Back to the round table, Old Maytan had his brows furrowed as well as he said, "Her name is Alisera, a princess from the lone ind called Haliviana, just beyond the Areyas Sea from the Manuio Isle. She''s the most talented of the four."


    "Most talented..." the others gulped. They already saw the strengths of Edora, Mettany, and Tamya who were only Rank Dihs but had their blood evolved and already have the strength of peak Rank Cee.


    ''You''re saying that this princess is more talented than these three?'' they thought.


    On the other hand, Matriarch Quiare and Elder Khor''s calm faces froze.


    Old Maytan then continued, "You see, the reason why we came to Haliviana is that we sensed abnormal energy there. I''m disclosing this important matter since I know that we can be future allies so listen carefully."


    Everyone subconsciously leaned forward and Old Maytan began to tell about Haliviana herself, shocking almost everyone there.


    ''Rank Eses! And an inheritor of the nt Origin!''


    "The reason I flipped the whole Manuio Isle because I''m in a hurry. When I received the news that Gamon and the rest were captured, I worried about Alisera. After all, she holds that crystal of Haliviana. After all, the princess is the anchor of Haliviana to ascend. She feeds the princess energy until the princess is strong enough to be part of her ascension. However, that''s still just a guess. All we know is that Alisera can also be a future Rank Es Life Elementalist or more."


    After a serious tone, Old Maytan smiled, "However, that''s still in the far future and she''s only Rank Bih right now. Gamon, the Penta Elementalist, is far more important than her right now."


    Everyone sweated. They just learned a hint to reach Rank Eses. All the were seated were all Rank Es, How could they not wish to be stronger than they''re currently are?


    Furthermore, a future Rank Es Life Elementalist and a gateway for the ascension of the nt Origin''s Inheritor!? If they got this princess, wouldn''t they have a future Rank Es and a Rank Eses!?


    Meanwhile, Matriarch Quaire was inwardly panicking, ''Liar! Liar! Haliviana was in the Penta Elementalist''s hands! I know what you''re doing and you got us pretty good!''


    At that moment, the Matriach from the Freyor Family said, "I do remember seeing the princess together with the Penta Elementalist. So Matriarch Quiare, where did the princess go?"


    The Sharya Patriarch had his eyes widened as he mentioned, "Wait doesn''t Haliviana needs an anchor for ascension. ording to Sir Maytan''s story, she just suddenly disappeared. Didn''t that happen to Queen Arcansas as well? Furthermore, aren''t there rumors about talented youngsters mysteriously dying in your family?"


    Everyone else shuddered upon realization.


    Bang*


    Matriarch Quiare mmed the table, cracking it even though she held back quite a lot, "Do not include our Queen who had passed away! Also, what nonsense are pointing out!?"


    The Wrenwor Patriarch then spoke, "But isn''t it true that the Crome Family are still the one who took in the Penta Elementalists and the others including this Princess Alisera? Where is she?"


    While Matriarch Quiare was speechless, the Freyor Matriarch added.


    "Correct me if I''m wrong but the ind of Haliviana sounded familiar. Is that the ind which you secretly sent an elder to a hundred years ago? You reasoned that it was nothing important, however, we found it exceedingly suspicious. Since the sudden disappearance of Queen Arcansas, even though you''re pressured from all sides, why did you sent an important elder somewhere not important?"


    "We turned a blind eye to it back then, however, not this time, Matriarch Quaire. Are you hiding something?" the Wrenwor Patriarch continued to pressure.


    Meanwhile, Sheran had a face of awe as she stared at Old Maytan who was calm.


    ''So this is their n!?''

 Chapter 277: Suspicious Buff Man

    Chapter 277: Suspicious Buff Man


    At the bar where Jemer was intending to celebrate, a "crime" was about to ur. From what he just heard, there are a lot of cases of these.


    ''It''s not the Colosseum''s job to know what crimes they have. Whoever the court ced in the Colosseum we don''t question. I''ve been attending as a manager that I lost track of what''s inside. Good thing that I have this chance now that someone was temporarily in charge of my position.''


    Jemer thought while he watched the scene where his new friend, Raff was overseeing a potential despicable act.


    When the snack was ced in front of the hooded person, he tapped his finger on the woman''s cheek and said, "Marin, the food''s here, aren''t you hungry?"


    Seeing the meal in front of the woman, saliva trickled down her mouth and raised her hand. However, before it even picked the fork, it dropped.


    "... no energy left... used it on running... sob, I''m going to die..."


    "You''re not, you''re not." the hooded man then took the fork himself and ced the food in front of her mouth, "Come on, just one bite and you will get a little bit of energy. Aaa~"


    "... no... I can''t... I''m going to die and it''s all your fault..."


    ''This girl...'' Avion, under the hood, had his eyebrow twitched, ''But it''s not my fault, anyway, so I''m not going to say that if she got the energy to speak, she has the energy to eat.''


    "Is the Great Marin just going to die from hunger? Isn''t that too pathetic?" he said.


    NOM*


    ''That was fast...'' Avion patted her head and praised, "Good girl, good girl."


    "De-delicious..." while chewing the food, tears rolled from Marin''s eyes, "Sob... days without food... more!"


    "Here, here." Avion smiled but inwardly he thought, ''Does this girl have two personalities? She kind of reminds me of Alisera now.''


    Minutes passed and Marin was finally full after plenty of empty tes.


    "Finally..." Marin retained herposure.


    Avion peeked at her belly and saw that it was still t and thin like before, ''Did the food directly became energy for her?'' he just randomly guessed but he didn''t know that it was what happened.


    "Bartender?" Marin called whilebing her messy hair.


    "Y-yes?" the bartender replied with the face of ''Who is this girl?'' because of how different Marin changed.


    "Where''s the restroom?"


    "There"


    Marin nodded and nced at Avion before standing up and leaving the words, "Don''t go anywhere."


    Seeing her leave and enter the restroom, Avion heard from the buff man beside him.


    "Excuse me... but what is your rtionship with that girl?" Raff asked while trying not to be intimidating.


    ''Maybe I''m wrong on my suspicious...''


    "I just met her earlier. I guess we''re strangers who knew each other''s names." Avion replied.


    ''Or maybe I''m right?'' Raff''s suspicion rose.


    "If you mind me asking, what happened to her?"


    Avion had a face of guilt and said, "Ah, I left her in a locked room for days..."


    "Huh?" Raff, Jemer, and the bartender raised an eyebrow.


    It took Avion a second before he realized, "Wait... that doesn''t sound right... aren''t you confused?"


    "I am but I kind of get what happened." Raff nodded, ''You just said you met her earlier but you left her in a locked room for days... maybe it''s an ident, and when he realized what he did he''s nowpensating it for her. That exins it.''


    "You get it? Oh, that''s good." Avion frowned, ''Maybe he also knows me. Up close, this hoody is useless, after all. However, even though I encountered a lot of people who recognized me that I have to hide my face, I''m very sure none of them know that I have control of time. Who is this guy? Very suspicious.''


    Before they continue, Marin came out of the restroom as a brand new person. her gracefulness enticed every man and even woman there as she sat beside Avion.


    ''She''s fast...'' Avion thought but then, he noticed Marin''s trembling hands, ''Did something happen? Even when she''s feeble earlier, she wasn''t trembling.''


    "Avion, congrattions. For you to kill a goddess, Imend you. I will never forgot this." she whispered with a solemn gaze.


    "W-what happened?" Avion''s heart skipped a beat, ''Get straight to the point.''


    Marin turned her head to him and red, "I''m going to die and it''s you who did it. You killed me, Avion Teller."


    "Just tell me what happened!?" Avion whispered.


    Marin looked around first and saw that many was staring at her. Being in her natural habitat, the center of attention, she rxed and leaned forward to whisper onto Avion''s ear.


    "My pee is red." her hand trembled more.


    "..." Avion was speechless.


    Marin continued, "While I was peeing, it really hurts. Even now it hurts, furthermore, I had the strong urge to pee again even though I already released everything earlier. I am very sure of it, this is the sign of death. I am only telling you this because you have already seen my embarrassing state many times. Now, your mission is to call the Gods and tell them to bury me in the Highest Realm after I die."


    Avion felt his head hurt from Marin''s words. There were too much detail and he couldn''t tell what''s the lie and if this girl is really serious or not.


    "Godkiller, isn''t it a good title?" Marin then retreated and said with a sad smile, "However, be careful. After I''m gone, the heaven and earth will go for you since you had done something unforgivable by any existence..."


    While Marin was having a monologue, Avion talked to Raff, "Hey, I don''t know what Si-i is but since you sound incredible earlier when you said you can see its effect at first nce, I think you know this thing." he then said Marin''s symptoms.


    "Oh, she probably has an infection for holding her urine for too long. Holding it for days, huh, what an incredible endurance she has." Raff exined, proving Avion''s guess was right.


    "Lucky for you, I always have some spare of recovery pills. It will not directly fight the infections but it generally strengthen the body to fight the infection."

 Chapter 278: Suspicious People From the Darkness

    Chapter 278: Suspicious People From the Darkness


    Avion sped his hand in appreciation, "Thank you, you''re like a doctor! I''ll pay you backter!" he took what Raff offered.


    ''A doctor?'' Raff mused but ignored it, "Sure, but feed it to her first to let her drink some water."


    Avion nodded and came back to Marin who was still having her monologue.


    "Avion Teller, you''re name will be passed down in his- What''s that? You think I permitted you to put anything you want in my mouth just because you fed me once?"


    "Say ah."


    "Ah-m"


    "Good girl, you''re like a certain spoiled princess I know." Avion then took the cup of water in front of him and offered, "Here"


    "Don''tpare me to lowly princesses." Marin clicked her tongue before drinking the water.


    "After that, all she needs is rest. That pill will make her sleepy so that her body will focus on recovery." Raff suggested.


    Marin frowned, "Why would I listen to a musclehea-... zzz..." her eyes closed and fell forward for Avion to catch her.


    "She hasn''t slept in days so after getting this pill, she finally rxed." Avion exined.


    "Oh..." Raff then warned, "Brother, you should be careful next time. What if I have bad intentions and gave you a bad pill?"


    "No, I kind of trust you. A person with bad intention wouldn''t oversee to protect innocent women."


    "So you do understand what I warned earlier?"


    Avionughed back, "So how much for that pill?"


    "Take it for free, that''s mypensation for wrongly suspecting you. You''re just trying to help the girl."


    "Thank you very much! My name''s Avion Teller." Avion whispered his name.


    "Pfft!" Jemer blew the beer he was drinking upon hearing that, ''So that''s why his voice is familiar! I couldn''t see his face since Raff is such a big man! Why is he out here without any chains!?''


    Everyone looked at Jemer for a second before everything went back to normal.


    ''Avion Teller?'' Raff felt that the name was familiar. However, he couldn''t just rte this hooded person to the prisoner, the one entitled the ''Mortal Saint'' who should be locked under the Colosseum right now, who became famous on the same day of his first appearance.


    After waving goodbye, Avion took the sleeping Marin away.


    "A good man... I met another good man..." Raff whispered with a satisfied face. That was when he caught Jemer acting suspiciously.


    "What''s the problem, Brother Jemer?"


    "I...!" Jemer kept gazing out to the door where Avion exited. He was hesitating.


    ''Should I go for him or not? Should I report him then> Since if we fought, I am sure to lose! However! Avion Teller is someone who can mysteriously disappear and appear anywhere, I should keep my eyes on him!''


    Only after a dozen seconds did he decided so he stood up, however, he was stopped when Raff grabbed his arm.


    "Is something wrong?" Raff looked at him with suspicion.


    ''Jemer... he''s just new here so I don''t trust him yet. For him to panic when Brother Avion introduced himself, there should be something going on here.'' with a keen mind, the seemingly muscle-head analyzed.


    ''Isn''t he a little too intrusive!?'' Jemer thought as he tried toe up with a reason, ''That''s it! I can use that!''


    "Raff, didn''t you just gave that beautiful woman a pill that will make her sleepy?"


    "Yeah... it''s the side effect of it." Raff frowned while anticipating Jemer''s next words.


    "And then that man just brought her away!"


    "..." Raff''s eyes widened, "Avion wouldn''t do that... but you''re right... I just met him, he could be just acting. There''s still something weird about him. You''re right! We should go after them!"


    "Huh? You too!?" Jemer asked but just went with it.


    Both then ran out of the bar while people cheered and supported.


    "Looks like Raff is on another chase!"


    "You can do it, Raff!"


    "Good luck!"


    Raff passed by his friends, Jennifer and Rose, "Sorry, girls, I have something to do!"


    "Again!?" Rose was shocked but didn''t stop him.


    "There he goes again." Jennifer smiled.


    "Yeah, he always gives effort for people he doesn''t even know." Rose lightlyughed, "He certainly is an ally of justice."


    "Due to his intrusiveness that he literally saved us so that''s his good point too." Jennifer added.


    "Yeah"


    Meanwhile, outside the bar, Jemer and Raff ran with, trying to catch up to Avion!


    Dun* Dun* Dun* The allies of justice havee to save the day~ Raff together with his new partner, Jemer~ Nothing can stop them so everyone make way~ They will make any viin into a prisoner~ Dun* Dun* Dun*


    Ahead of them, Avion shook his head, "What''s that sound in my head?"


    He turned around saw Jemer and Raff parkouring their way towards him.


    ''Why didn''t they just ran straight ahead?'' Avion looked at the empty wide road that they were not using.


    "Avion, stop right there!" Jemer reached out his hand.


    "I... I already did." Avion replied.


    Raff added, "You will not escape!"


    "I am not trying to."


    After the anime opening, the two finally arrived in front of Avion.


    Jemer and Raff looked at each other.


    ''What just happened?'' they both thought.


    "Jemer, why are you here?" Avion finally recognized him before looking at Raff, "And, did you change your mind? Sorry, but I can''t reach for my pocket right now."


    "No, I just want to ask where you will bring the woman?" Raff just got straight to the point. He looked around and squinted his eyes.


    ''This is a dark alley, where is he nning to bring her? Maybe Jemer''s suspicion is right.''


    "I will bring her back to her room now." Avion said.


    Meanwhile, Jemer couldn''t butt in since he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Then, if you don''t mind. I would like to escort you. It''s currently in the middle of the night so it''s very dangerous, especially here." just as he said that, people came out of the shadows, immediately surrounding them.


    Seeing these people, Jemer''s eyes widened as he saw familiar faces.


    "Why are you people here!?"


    A short fat man holding a sledgehammer, who held the title ''Hammerpig'', just snorted in reply.


    "We are here to get our Goddess back."


    An old man spoke as he came out of the darkness.


    Meanwhile, it was Avion''s time to be shocked, "Old man!?"


    He knew this old man very well. This old man was his very first opponent in the Colosseum.


    Avion didn''t remember the old man''s face but he certainly remembered his long hair on his head, his chin, and on between his legs.


    "Avion Teller, didn''t I tell you that I will get back at you someday? Hahaha, didn''t think our fate would cross this early. Now hand our Goddess back to us!"

 Chapter 279: Deathmatch

    Chapter 279: Deathmatch


    Jemer sighed at this sight.


    "Is this due to my absence?" he thencently walked up to the small old man with long hairs. He ced his hand on the old man''s shoulder and released a bit of his aura as a Rank Dih Elementalist.


    "Let''s go back to where you all belong. I want to know who let you all out." his squinted eyes could make children cry, or rather, his business look was let out intimidation.


    "Hmm..." the old man just smiled, unperturbed. His wrinkly hands held Jemer''s.


    "Hm?" Jemer felt it was a bit odd that this mortal old man had the audacity to touch a Rank Dih Elementalist when his world suddenly shifted.


    Thud*


    He only heard a light thud before he could no longer feel his body.


    "Eh?" was the only word that came out of his mouth as he looked up at the midnight sky.


    Sweat poured from all over his body.


    ''I... I can''t feel my body...'' Jemer''s heart palpitated as he rolled his eyes to the cause of his state of his.


    ''What?'' he thought inwardly mumbled.


    "Little Jemer, don''t think that just because you''re a damned Elementalist, you can do anything to anyone." the old man chuckled.


    The old man''s back was the only thing Jemer could see. Now that he was incapacitated, no one bats an eye at him.


    Raff had his eyes widened. He couldn''t understand what just happened in that second.


    "I see..." Avion muttered as he nced at Marin, "Long Hair, so that''s why you know I''m here."


    "You know me?" the old man that was called Long Hair smirked.


    "A little. Heard it from Marin." Avion looked around and saw that there should be around a dozen people around Long Hair. These dozen people were all from the mortal stadium. Although he wasn''t familiar with all of them, he was familiar to some.


    In the mention of Marin, Long Hair''s face became solemn.


    "What have you done to our Goddess?" his voice changed into something that can shudder bones.


    Avion immediately stopped time and thought about what he should do.


    "These people should be from the Dark-ded Shadows. So they are all mortals. However, I know just how terrifying martial arts can be."


    After a moment in his own world, Avion smiled, "I don''t know their capabilities but seeing that Jemer is already on the ground, they should be the real deal, or at least, that old man, Long Hair."


    Coming back to his previous position, which is considerably easy since there''s a trace on Marin''s clothes, Avion resumed time. In that instant, Long Hair frowned. He saw the subtle shift of Avion''s position. However, he dismissed it as just a trick of an eye.


    From the information he got, Avion should be a mortal as well. Furthermore, they met back in the mortal stadium. If Avion is not a mortal then why was he in the mortal stadium?


    Without his knowledge, due to the fact that Marin was too busy editing her paper that the report of Avion''s mysterious power got dyed. Now that Avion got a hold of her, that report wouldn''t reach Long Hair''s ears anytime soon.


    "What''s your rtionship with Marin?" Avion asked.


    Although he have the grasp of the situation after using a lot of time thinking, he wouldn''t lose anything by making it sure.


    Long Hair stayed quiet and only replied after a pause.


    "You only need to bring her back if you don''t want to be like this dying man." he pointed at Jemer.


    ''Dying!?'' Jemer felt anxious since his heartbeat was slowing down as moments passed. Even if what Long Hair said was false, it would be true in an anxious man''s ears.


    ''I can''t die here! No!''


    Jemer inwardly panicked but there was nothing he could do, he couldn''t even mumble what he was feeling at the moment. He could only hope that Avion or Raff do something about it.


    Meanwhile, Avion and Raff were alerted. For Avion, Jemer is already a friend. He wouldn''t want him to die. Thetter, Raff was a kind guy at his very a core. If he let someone die in front of him, his consciousness wouldn''t be able to take it.


    ''However, Jemer should be stronger than me yet that old man easily handled him.'' Raff looked around, ''And there''s more people whom I don''t know the strengths of...''


    Although he is kind, he wasn''t someone dumb who''s willing to die for a person he just met.


    While he was internally conflicted, he heard a voice, "Mister Raff, I need your help."


    Raff''s eyes widened and looked at Avion, ''Right, him! Maybe he can!''


    "What is it!? As long as I can do it!"


    "Hold her for me!" Avion gently passed Marin onto Raff.


    "U-uh...? S-sure..."


    Long Hair didn''t want to make this longer and said, "If you do not want to bring her back to us, you will die!"


    "Why would I give her to someone I don''t know and to someone who just threatened to kill me!?" Avion then positioned himself tobat.


    "Argh..." Long Hair frowned before realizing, "Yeah, you''re right... umm... we are Marin''s subordinates. Can you please bring her back to us?"


    "..." Avion didn''t expect the change of situation. He stood up straight and replied, "I am not taking her forcefully so she can do whatever she wants after she woke up. She''s just sleeping from fatigue actually."


    "Is that so... if that is true, you must be taking care of her and I apologize for misunderstanding." Long Hair became understanding.


    Others like Hammerpig rose an eyebrow.


    "But, if you could please, can you restore Jemer''s state?" Avion then requested.


    "Him?" Long Hair''s face darkened, "Sorry, but once others saw us, they can''t be left alive. After all, dead men tell no tales. Huehue..."


    Jemer shuddered while Avion replied with a solemn gaze.


    "Doesn''t that mean that you wouldn''t let us go from the start?"


    "You figured me out." Long Hair shrugged.


    "We''ll fight?"


    "To death, child." Long Hair calmly replied. At the next moment, his eyes widened when Avion''s body disappeared then appeared with a second as a gap. The old man could no longer dismiss it as a trick of an eye.


    Long Hair was confused when he heard groans around him. He looked around and his people began falling one by one, fainting.


    "Then it''s a one on one deathmatch." Avion positioned himself again tobat.


    Long Hair''s eyes rolled back to Avion with now a deadly gaze.

 Chapter 280: Wind Walk

    Chapter 280: Wind Walk


    "What was that?" it was not Long Hair who spoke but instead, it was Raff.


    ''What happened!?'' Jemer saw it at the corner of his eyes too.


    They both saw that multiple Avions just appeared out of nowhere, striking the weaknesses of each person in the vicinity, making them fall unconscious.


    Raff gulped hard and looked at Avion in a different light.


    ''If only I knew, I wouldn''t try to chase this guy!'' he thought.


    However, he calmed down, ''But he seemed to be a good guy. As long as he''s on our side, I don''t have to worry about anything. He just needs to do the same to that mysterious old man and we''re finished!''


    But despite his expectations, Avion didn''t immediately attack Long Hair.


    ''If this old man is the supposed leader of the Dark-ded Shadows, my own attack can be my death.''


    He had read a portion of this secret organization''s skill. He knew its potential. If Long Hair is as strong as he thinks, then it should be safe to assume that Long Hair''s skills exceed what Avion only thought possible.


    "You''re not going to try that trick on me?" Long Hair dared.


    Avion looked around, ignoring Long Hair''s provocation, ''Although this alley has nobody around, my st Throw should be fast enough to catch Long Hair''s speed. However, that speed will not only take him out, but it will also go on and destroy other structures, possibly killing others.''


    ''Once that happens, I have to stop it on my own. That is already considering the best-case scenario where it would hit Long Hair. However, if it didn''t, I have to catch it, endangering my life and possibly others, and then repeat!''


    With that sh of thought, Avion could only choose one method.


    ''Defeat this guy using martial arts!''


    Although this seemed to be the dumbest method, Avion wants to firsthand experience the peak of martial arts. Furthermore, he can use Overclock, Underclock, and Revert to his advantage.


    st Throw will kill Long Hair and Avion didn''t want that. He wanted to learn more about this secret organization. So the only choice is to overwhelm this martial master into submission!


    Avion could feel the thrill from thinking of that!


    Therefore, with his normal speed, he advanced towards Long Hair.


    "Then,e!" Long Hairughed, knowing that Avion was just testing the water first.


    Raff held his breath when Avion and Long Hair collided.


    Their arms seemed to be hundreds, exchanging at a very fast rate. Cracks could be heard every split second.


    In that fierce and rapid exchanges, Long Hair wasughing while Avion was on the focus.


    ''Revert, Revert, Revert...'' was constantly on his mind.


    Long Hair would grapple him then dislocate his arm for how many times now. At first, Avion was keeping up and fixing it without another crack using their flow of movements.


    "Very good!" Long Hair shouted as he tried to overwhelm Avion with pure techniques.


    Avion would feel nausea, out of bnce, and sometimes not himself as he was constantly being hit in the fatal spots. However,l he continuously Reverts his body.


    Meanwhile, in exchange, Long Hair received a few hits, hits that should be fatal but using strange movements that looked like the old man was a buffering wriggly worm, the force was deflected or cushioned.


    "You''re definitely not a mortal, what Rank are you!?" Long Hair shouted before turning around and invading Avion''s blind spot.


    Avion was too much into concentration to the point that his head was burning. The moment he saw that Long Hair was out of sight, he turned around to see two sharp nails about to pierce his eyes.


    He didn''t even have the time to change his expression when he immediately ducked, letting it hit his forehead while he positioned his leg in front to hit the old man''s leg.


    Long Hair smirked and jumped when Avion spun to give another leg towards Long Hair''s stomach, sending him up to the air.


    Avion frowned, ''He blocked that at thatst moment?'' however, he shouldn''t be surprised since he was already expecting that this old man would be a monster.


    ''This shitty kid, he thinks that he would have the advantage if I''m thrown at the air. A normal martial artist wouldn''t have any movement midair since there''s no foothold, But I didn''t train my whole life, trying to fight Elementalist, to be a normal martial artist!''


    Long Hair''s face became distorted as he twisted his body, changing his trajectory.


    ''You think that you will hit me once Ind. So you will give your all in that attack. Naive! The stronger your attack, the stronger it wille back to bite you!'' before he began to fall, he had positioned and ced inertia in his body that would reflect any damage.


    Even Marin wouldn''t be able midair, much less that she could perform such aplicated technique that would be even hard to use onnd!


    ''Take this, Thorned Wind!'' Long Hair seemed to be just falling normally while spinning but every move was precise and essential.


    As he spun, his eyes caught something, ''Hm?''


    ''Where is he?''


    That was when he heard a crisp sound, followed by the sight of Avion''s foot onto his face.


    "W-what!?" Long Hari eximed before a foot burrowed in his face.


    At the next moment, the speed of his fall doubled, making him hit the ground faster.


    However, when theynded, Avion''s body horizontally flew as saliva from his mouth sttered. He felt a destructive hit on his belly.


    From where he came from, Long Hair was already standing up. It was as if he took no damage while Avion pushed the ground, ck-flipping, andnding before he used Revert.


    "You..." Long Hair then wiped the blood that came out his nose, "You don''t have the raw strength of at least a Rank Dih Elementalist. You look too young to be mastering Wind Walk."


    Restoring to his original state with no damages, Avion replied, "It''s because I''m a mortal, and yes, I am mastering a technique you call Wind Walk."


    Long Hair widely smiled before it twitched. A nerve popped out of his forehead.


    "I thought I was talented enough to be the first to recreate a Wind Elementalist''s Wind Walk without using any elemental energy. However, still, I mastered it after twenty years. Twenty long years! So let me show you, you little shit, the proper use of Wind Walk!"


    With evident anger, Long Hair walked onto the air as if there was an invisible stair on it.


    "You will witness the full power of the Dark-ded School. All my movements from now on will be on three-dimensional space..."

 Chapter 281: Confusion of the Two

    Chapter 281: Confusion of the Two


    Standing in the air without making any movements. If this old man was an Elementalist, it would be pretty understandable. However, that wasn''t the case.


    With a blink, Long Hair suddenly appeared in front of Avion.


    "Huh-?!"


    Avion was taken by surprise. By the time he could react, his fist had already struck his neck.


    An intense pain was brought over all his body. Nerves and veins popped out, each pulsation brought a tide of suffering!


    ''Revert!'' Avion desperately thought.


    "I knew it, there''s something with your body!" Long Hair eximed before Avion saw the old man shed like a shadow up to the air where stayed.


    ''I have tried Wind Walk but how can you physically float without moving!?'' Avion couldn''t understand what method Long Hair was making.


    "Huehuehue... it is impossible for you to see behind my technique." Long Hairughed before disappearing.


    With acute senses, Avion retreated, barely evading the attack from his behind.


    Long Hair had a wide face of pride.


    "Hm?... What''s this?"


    In the next moment, his brow was raised.


    "It seemed like you have something in your mind?"


    Long Hair asked since Avion had a serious expression on his face. It was not the face of confusion, hopelessness, or alerted Long Hair always encounter when he uses this technique.


    "But with my level of skill, you wouldn''t be able to tell what I''m doing." while saying that, Long Hair floated again before appearing above Avion.


    -Pak*


    There was a crisp sound before a figure was thrown away.


    "Eh?"


    The old man, Long Hair had a face of confusion as he wiped the blood off his mouth.


    ''What happened?'' he paused and recalled what just transpired.


    ''I used the technique, he shouldn''t be able to react. But why did I meet his foot instead?''


    Long Hair felt like karma pped his face for being smug earlier. Frustration built up within him.


    ''No one had ever figured this technique out! I just began using it, there''s no way that he had already figured it out!''


    Thus, with stubbornness, Long Hair repeated as he floated above.


    But before he even disappears, -Pak!*


    "Hey!"


    The old mannded on the ground on his knees, anger evident on his face.


    "Are you trying to kill me!? Why did you make that hit harder?! If I failed to deflect most of its force, I wouldn''t be standing right now!"


    "I thought we are having a deathmatch?" Avion asked. The solemnity on his face had yet to fade.


    "Y-yeah... but at least exin first how you figured it out?!" Long Hair shouted as if he was throwing a tantrum.


    At that moment, it was Avion''s turn to be smug, "With my level of intelligence, you wouldn''t understand even if I exin it to you."


    Long Hair''s eyes widened.


    "You! Is this how you treat your elders!?"


    Before his voice finished speaking, his body disappeared but Pak!*


    "Cough* How!? Your eyes couldn''t follow me..." Long Hair groaned as he was hit in the face.


    "My eyes, huh..." muttering these words, Avion was able to prove the guesses in his head.


    Meanwhile, on the side, Raff was very confused.


    "What are they ying at?" he mumbled.


    "At first the old man just jumped forward. The way he jumped forward was too horizontally straight. It was a weird jump. The next moment, he raised his clothing and ran towards Avion with his fist forward. Although he was fast, Avion seemed to be confused by it and let himself hit."


    Hearing his mumbles, Marin woke up and red at Raff.


    "Who are you and let me down or I''ll pulverize you to death a thousand times that even your soul will be crushed, by then, you''ll look like a single father who had just left by his cheating wife for a rich fat ugly bastard and with ten children to feed and raise on his own while your minimum wage job suddenl-"


    "Here!" Raff couldn''t understand what Marin was saying but feeling her great killing intent, he dropped her like she''s a living bomb.


    With a tired face, Marin elegantly stood up and asked, "What''s happening?"


    She looked and couldn''t believe her eyes, "Old Long is on the losing side!?"


    Long Hair heard her which made him stood up. His confused face suddenly shifted into that of sagely expression, one that nothing can affect.


    "It is good that you are faring against a tenth of my skill. Now let''s see if you can go against my full power."


    His words reverberated with wisdom and patience.


    Raff and Avion looked at each other while Marin sighed.


    "Whew, I thought the person that I''ve been receiving orders is a weakling. I knew Old Long has the power to defeat Elementalist even as a mortal, or else, I would''ve killed him in his sleep that he dared to order me around with his useless self."


    Hearing this, Avion and Raff slowly nodded in understanding. If not for their convenient exnations, no one would''ve understood anything.


    Long Hair had the face of "help me" when Marin sighed but as soon as her eyes were watching again, the old man''s expression returned to being sagely.


    ''But truth to be told, if I didn''t use Revert, in our first bout, I would''ve died already.'' Avion took a deep breath just from imagining howrge the disparity between him and this old man in terms of skill.


    ''If I didn''t stop time and look from another perspective, I wouldn''t know that he is just ying tricks on my eyes by showing full confidence that he can do what he was about to show. In addition to his bursting silent movements, an illusion of him versatile in the air was created.''


    ''So being a martial artist can be like being a magician too huh...''


    Avion''s interest was piqued, ''If what he says is true and he only showed a tenth of his skills, I am a long way to go before I can match this old man without relying on my time abilities.''


    Meanwhile, Long Hair was about to perspire as he inwardly panicked, ''That was already my best... what do I do? Do I need to use a Si-i? Is it worth sacrificing a few weeks of remaining life?''

 Chapter 282: Serious Fight

    Chapter 282: Serious Fight


    ''Our organization can''t lose Marin!'' Long Hair was at his wit''s end.


    ''She is an important asset in the Dark-ded Shadows. Without her, the majority of our people will leave the organization!''


    ...


    Marin''s beauty alone was able to attract hormonal young men to join. They worship her as they went through the hardship of training. As a result, we name her as the Goddess!


    I, Long Hair, one of the most enduring martial artists in the organization was chosen to the one who will take charge of Marin.


    Due to my great endurance, I am able to trick her into thinking that I''m only taking easy on her. But at the end of our every match, I feel like I''m about to die!


    However, I still need to act as if I didn''t sustain any damage and that I held back.


    This is all worth it. Marin herself is a phenomenal mortal who can do what she sees at first sight. If I show her my every move, I wouldn''t be able to act my way out once she beat my ass.


    The problem was her inted ego that rivals the size of sse. Maybe it could even the sun and moon due to its monstrosity!


    She truly regarded herself as a Goddess and she will only listen to those who are stronger than her. Good thing that we already caught on to this or else, we would''ve given her all the techniques that she needed.


    If that happens, she would easily take over the organization. Although that''s our n for her future, it''s still too early. We need to tailor her to hate Elementalist so that she will act as what the organization aims to do and to be!


    Not only her talent but due to her, people have been entering our organization. It was getting bigger at a terrifying ratepared to before we encountered her.


    That is why she would be sent out to recruit males and even females. Almost all of the women in our organization swing on that side due to her.


    I didn''t think that this new target for recruitment, Avion Teller is a mysterious guy who could go against Marin.


    Although I didn''t know what happened, it is obvious that the two fought and Marin lost.


    I thought I can defeat him but how is his body able to instantly recover!? There''s definitely something with him. However, for sure, Avion Teller is not an Elementalist since he doesn''t have the strength.


    Currently, this guy is about to destroy my image. Just at this moment, I have to exceed my limit!


    ...


    With determination, Long Hair unnoticeably pinched something in the pocket of his clothing.


    There was a small bead that lightly popped. Energy came out of it, invisibly enveloping Long Hair.


    ''Thank God, I didn''t forget to bring an All-round Powering Si-i with me! I should have thirty minutes for my overall power to increase up to seven hundred percent! I need to finish this in twenty minutes then use the remaining time to act cool and indifferent to keep my image!''


    Blood rushed within the old man''s body. He felt vigor that he only experienced back when he was young and brave.


    Avion sensed danger and inwardly changed his ns.


    ''I don''t think I will be able to keep up from now on. I should use most of my time abilities.'' he decided.


    Two pairs of eyes locked onto each other. As if there was an unseen signal, both rushed to each other!


    Avion used Overclock to himself, making him twice as fast. His fist was the first to strike with a hiss. The old man agilely evaded and used Avion''s extended arm to pushed himself up with a twist.


    Avion''s eyes quickly reacted as his eyes followed Long Hair''s movement. Retracting his fist, he blocked a sweeping kick from above.


    +2 Underclock


    Pow*


    "Ugh!" Avion felt the weight from the kick as his skin and muscle


    +2 Overclock and Revert


    However, Long Hair didn''t hold back continued after that kick, His twisting body shifted with that kick, making his own hand move into Avion''s blind spot while he was still mid-air.


    +1 Overclock


    Avion''s eyes rolled as fast as he could to cover his blind spot. With his arms still up, he bent his waist to dodge that iing piercing nails.


    "Hmph!"


    His second attack failed but instead ofnding on the ground, he bounced off it, pouncing onto Avion''s unguarded knee.


    Avion''s eyes widened.


    +1 Overclock!


    Swish*


    His bent so that it can counter Long Hair''s pounce.


    Crack*


    Revert


    +2 Underclock


    Avion immediately repositioned himself after taking the recoil as a chance to make tumbling and retreat.


    Meanwhile, Long Hair was thrown away from that collision.


    ''If I Overclock myself, I will be faster and versatile while my movement will be explosive. However, at the same time, I will be more fragile and the control over my body will be as twice as harder!''


    Avion analyzed and thought that he did well stabilizing himself with each movement.


    Long Hair had his eyes squinted as he bes more serious. When he turned into a silent shadow, Avion almost didn''t sense his location.


    Time stopped


    Thud*


    Avion''s fist solidly connected onto Long Hair''s face. Or, at least, it should''ve. However, he only felt like he had hit something soft.


    "Caught you!"


    Long Hair''s body was bent towards the same direction was Avion''s punch while his two hands were wrapped around Avion.


    At that moment, Avion realized he made a mistake.


    "I knew you would eventually use that instantaneous move. You think I put my guard down even once?" the old man couldn''t contain his excitement as he held Avion''s arm and increased the strength of his grasp.


    "Ugh-!" Avion sharply groaned as his forearm cracked.


    "Now let me see how you can instantly recover from this!?" Long Hair''s muscles bulged.


    "HA!" he twisted Avion''s arm and pulled, separating the two parts. Blood bursted from his broken and dismembered arm.

 Chapter 283: Fight With A Different Intention

    Chapter 283: Fight With A Different Intention


    Long Hair pulled Avion''s separated arm.


    Avion''s flesh twisted and blood spurted everywhere on the ground.


    "Sss-!!" he sharply hissed from the sheer pain he was experiencing. However, to Avion''s fear, Long Hair was still not finished.


    With a severed hand on one hand and still holding Avion on another, the old man mercilessly used Avion''s own arm to pierce his heart.


    ''I will die!'' all of his senses told him. Once an object is through his body, no matter how much Avion uses Revert, that object will stay.


    So if Long Hair realized that Avion would not be killed by piercing through his heart but by piercing through his brain, then Avion would definitely die.


    "Tsk!"


    There was a click of a tongue.


    Long Hair ced his hand forward, however, Avion was not gone. The arm he took disappeared and on his other grasp, he felt nothing but air.


    Looking around, Long Hair spotted Avion meters away. Avion lookedpletely fine.


    ''Is what I''m fighting a puppet all along?''


    At this point, Long Hair guessed, ''It is possible that by using the Life and Earth Element, one can create a clone of themselves. Is the true Avion Teller trying us by making his puppet physically weaker? But if that is correct, I fought someone that shouldn''t be offended.''


    That was his only exnation. Although a Di Elementalist with both Life and Earth Elementals is very rare, they exist somewhere, a few of them.


    Long Hair was wrong for the most part but he is certainly correct on one thing.


    "Hay..." Avion sighed. There was irritation on his face.


    It was not that he was irritated because he lost since he was still holding back but because he felt immense pain and was nearly killed by his own arm.


    "Calm down... I''ve had worse..." he told to himself.


    Remembering what he had to do just to escape the situation was a needle in Avion''s head. However, he quickly stabilized his emotions.


    Before he was pierced in the chest, he stopped time. To escape Long Hair''s grasp, he needs his arm cut again. That time, he had to do it to himself.


    It was strenuous work and he didn''t use used Revert. Because if he did, his arm would be crushed again by the time-frozen old man and his progress of cutting his arm would go back to zero.


    Since he can''t Overclock himself in the stopped world, Avion had to manually remove his hand from the tight grasp without rest nor Revert, slowly.


    When his arm finally slipped out, he used Revert and rested for a few hours before resuming time.


    He had rested but seeing Long Hair''s face made him remember the torture from earlier.


    "Long Hair," Avion calmly called.


    The sudden change of Avion''s expression and behavior made Long Hair''s heartbeat increase.


    Meanwhile, those who were watching the fight, Raff and Marin couldn''t follow the intense battle when blood exploded then Avion appeared meters away from Long Hair.


    Let''s not forget about Jemer who finally began to have trouble breathing.


    "I''ve made a mistake and lost. The battle had concluded." Avion indifferently continued, "If you don''t want to die, heal Jemer and you will only experience a broken arm."


    Long Hair heard a ridiculous statement.


    ''He admitted he lost? But he should still be able to continue since he''s seemed full of vitality. No... his abilities would be too broken if there''s no drawback to it. Maybe now he''s paying the price in a way I don''t understand.''


    "You lost, meaning, you don''t get to demand." he replied.


    "No, this is a threat, not a demand. If you don''t, I wouldn''t mind continuing the fight." Avion said with a light tone. As time passes, his mood was getting better.


    Long Hair frowned, ''He still can!? What is his intention? Is that a bluff??''


    Long Hair wanted to just let it go. He''s especially aware that if Avion didn''t make a mistake trying to connect thest punch earlier, he wouldn''t be caught.


    ''Now that he knows my trap, he will surely not fall onto it next time. However, I can''t turn my back now...'' he nced at Marin.


    "This is a deathmatch, remember?" without any choice, Long Hair said as he thought. ''There should still be a lot of time remaining for the duration of the All-Round Powering Si-i.''


    Avion nced at Jemer and said, "If Jemer dies and so will you. So from now on, I will fight not to experience your martial skills but to solely remind you about my threat."


    ''When did I create such a good friend?'' Jemer thought as a bead of tear slid from his eyes.


    "Then do it if you can." Long Hair breathed in, ''I will definitely teach this kid a lesson for threatening an elderly. I didn''t train all my life to be beaten by someone weaker than a Rank Ey Elementalist.''


    "Okay" Avion then moved forward. He was fast but at the very next moment, that speed was like a snailpared to his next speed.


    +4 Overclock!


    Swoosh*


    There was only the sound of the wind before their third round of sh began.


    "Unbelievable..." Raff muttered.


    Meanwhile, Marin was studying each of their movement. Long Hair forgot why he was holding back.


    ''So that''s the process of his movement...'' she nodded while trying her best to catch their movement.


    In Raff''s eyes, he could only see streaks of light and shadows entangling to each other.


    But Marin knew, ''Avion Teller is dominating the battlefield with his pure speed!''


    Long Hair was solely depending on his senses as he blocked Avion''s attack from all directions.


    ''He''s using that strange ability that is simr to a Light Elementalist''s Blink while having unbelievable speed! His skills deteriorated when his speed increase but that increase of speed was enough to overwhelm my techniques!''


    Long Hair was barely standing as he tried to misdirect all of Avion''s attack. Long Hair was trying to take control of Avion''s movement by deflecting it. Using this, he could urately predict Avion''s next move in advance.


    However, Avion''s speed and strength were still something that Long Hair couldn''t defend using hisplex techniques of misdirection and prediction!


    Meanwhile, Avion had his mind at full concentration.


    ''Underclock-Overclock-Revert-Revert-Underclock-Revert-Overclock-''


    The faster his attack, the more powerful it is. But at the same time, his frail body couldn''t take its recoil. So the moment his attack connected, he would use Revert.

 Chapter 284: Marins Offer

    Chapter 284: Marin''s Offer


    It didn''t take long before it was Long Hair''s turn to be overwhelmed as he sustained injuries from their fearsome exchanges.


    ''I can''t keep up with his speed nor can I deflect enough force so not to injure me. If he can just solidly me once, I''m gone for sure!'' the old man thought.


    He didn''t know how to turn things around as Avion was just too mysterious.


    ''Does this kid have infinite energy or something!? I can feel the recoil from his every attack on his own body, but I don''t see any spot of injury!''


    Long Hair was truly in a loss.


    Meanwhile, Avion was getting used to the old man''s tricks.


    ''The art of not just manipting the opponent''s movement and body but also their mind. Is there a form of martial arts that is higher than this level?'' he thought.


    At one point, none of Long Hair''s attacks can hit Avion.


    "What!?" he eximed in disbelief, ''He''s learning midway and integrating into his next actions. His talent is the same, if not more than, Marin!''


    However, Long Hair didn''t see Avion as gold but instead a monster with no weakness. Unlike Marin who is still a mortal and has ws, Avion has unending energy and potential to continue until he breaks his limits and even his opponent''s neck next.


    ''And I am that opponent!'' Long Hair felt a sense of danger. He no longer considered his image in front of Marin.


    ''I need to escape!''


    The old man suddenly gave his all with one final attack, temporarily stunning Avion, before he turned and went to get Marin.


    Long Hair silently rushed towards her with haste.


    "Come, we need to get out of here no-"


    Pak!


    Before the poor old man could even finish his words, he was interrupted but a foot on the face he didn''t expect.


    No, it was not from Avion, but instead from the person whom should be his ally!


    "Marin!" Long Hair was angered at first as he held his face, however, fear overcame him as he realized that the worst-case scenario was about to ur.


    ''I''m too focused at Avion that I forgot about this possibility!''


    "Insignificant old man, I thought you''re strong, but to think that this is already your limit?" Marin spoke with disdain and even with some regret.


    Before Long Hair could reply, Marin looked at Avion and said, "I know how to save your friend, Avion."


    Avion stopped when he was confused by Marin''s action but remembering Long Hair''s words earlier and Jemer''s situation, he nned to drag the old man back to the battle but then, ced his focus onto Marin.


    Seeing that she caught Avion''s attention, Marin continued, "However, I need you to do something for me, fight me!" she widely smiled.


    "To... the death?" Avion raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course not, just a spar."


    "I will if you fix Jemer first."


    ncing at Jemer, Marin lightlyughed, "Don''t worry about him, he''s in no danger. He is just temporarily paralyzed. Words can be powerful and this old man can tell a lie without a bat of an eye."


    ''What?'' Jemer suddenly stopped his inner struggle. Learning the truth, he suddenly felt his breathing fine.


    ''Did my own fear consume me?''


    "I don''t know if you''ll trust me, but he''s in no danger. He will move in less than an hour." Marin exined while stepping forward, wanting to im the exchange for the information she gave.


    Avion nced at Jemer and thought, ''The old man is all about trickery after all. But I still couldn''t trust her.''


    "Okay, but what will you do if something really happened to him?"


    Marin shrugged her shoulders, "Then it will be my responsibility to revive himter."


    "Revive?"


    "I''m a Goddess, after all."


    "I really can''t take your word."


    "..." Marin squinted her eyes and rolled them to Long Hair, who was contemting on a n, "Old man, exin. Tell him the truth and I wille back with you."


    Long Hair''s eyes widened and sighed. Having no choice, he exined.


    "Yes, she''s right. Also, I can bring his senses back earlier than he should if you promise than you will obediently follow me back?" he solemnly looked at Marin.


    "Avion, this is a fair trade. Fight me fist to fist and the old man will heal your friend. And actually, the exchange is fair. I have revealed one of my trump cards so in turn, you should reveal yours."


    Marin spoke with confidence as if she has control over the situation.


    Without any hesitation, Avion replied, "Okay"


    Marin smiled and waved her hand at Long Hair.


    Seeing how Marin treat him now, Long Hair sighed and went towards Jemer.


    ''I see that all that endurance was worth it before since she is truly arrogant to the core, only listening to the strong. But now that I have shown my weakness, she will never respect me again.''


    After applying hard massages over Jemer''s body, he abruptly sat up and subconsciously got away from Long Hair.


    The useless old man from the lower mortal stadium was now someone Jemer fears, it was a very surreal feeling.


    Avion saw that Marin didn''t lie and was finally relieved as he asked, "So what do you want to know?"


    "Your element, I want to know what it is..." Marin straightforwardly demanded.


    Without holding back, Avion answered, "I don''t have an element, what I have is the control of time."


    "Control of time...?" Long Hair muttered while filled with doubt.


    Jemer who came to Raff lightly reacted as he didn''t even took Avion seriously. He knew Avion was a mysterious guy but control time? That''s too much. It is the same for Raff.


    However, it was different for Marin. She had a wriggly smile as if she was containing her excitement behind those lips.


    She didn''t doubt Avion''s words. She slowly nodded and said;


    "So that''s why I feel familiarity in you."


    Avion frowned, "Hm?"


    "Yes... it fits perfectly. I have another question for you."


    "What?"


    "Why is it easy for you to say your power when it is best to hide it?"


    "I..." Avion was about to answer but realized that he was loss for words, "Huh? Why?"


    "I know why, Teller."

 Chapter 285: Two Kinds of Arrogance

    Chapter 285: Two Kinds of Arrogance


    "I know why, Teller."


    Marin creepily smiled that Avion didn''t feelfortable about.


    ''There''s something off about her.'' he thought.


    "Everything fits perfectly. Even though we just met, how can I be so submissive to you? Now, I understand." Marin talked to herself.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying..."


    Marin seemed like she wanted to y a bit, "Te-... Avion, have you ever thought why you became so irritated earlier?"


    The scene where he had to cut his arm to get off Long Hair''s grasp came back to his head and Avion nodded, "It''s because I had to got throu-"


    "It''s because you don''t like losing." Marin interrupted.


    As if it struck a chord within Avion, he frowned.


    "What do you know about me? Who are you really?"


    "But that''s what confuses me, did you lose your memory or something?" Marin ignored Avion''s question.


    "Ho-how did you know?" Avion lost his defensive stature.


    "Really, I''m correct?!" Marin then loudlyughed.


    Long Hair could only raise an eyebrow while Jemer and Raff were both confused at what the two were talking about.


    ''Who''s this girl?'' Avion found it confusing, ''Have I met her before I lost my memory? After all, my father could''ve brought me to this time and met her in that period.''


    "Avion, think about it, I know you''re not stupid. However, why did you easily say what''s your power is when it is better if you hide it. I just asked what your element is. You could''ve just answered that you don''t have any and left me in the dark, but no, you continued and mentioned your control of time."


    "..."


    "If you don''t know, then I''ll tell you." Marin smirked, "I know it, were the same. No, you''re more than I am... You''re more arrogant. You think you can do anything. You think that you''re the best. You think that even if everyone knows your weakness, you would still win in the end."


    Avion gulped and was unable to say anything in reply.


    "I can''t believe I just met you here..." Marin then tried to calm herself before continuing, "But I''ll not get in the way. I don''t want to be your enemy, after all."


    Although what she said seemed normal, Long Hair was internally shocked.


    ''This arrogant woman is lowering herself!?''


    Marin''s pride is just on another level. Long Hair knew it too well as it is the reason why he would go so far as to act as if he''s someone stronger than what he really can do.


    "Marin..." Avion felt like this woman knows about him, "Can you tell me more?"


    "But being humble at the same time, brilliant." Marin pped, not with sarcasm.


    "Of course, I will tell you more. However, this is not the time for that. I request a fight first. I am willing to continue this talk after I destroy and kill everyone in the Dark-ded Shadows for daring to trick me."


    Long Hair''s face twitched.


    ''This is the king of arrogance and audacity she has. To speak it to one of the said organizations'' cadre, she really has a thick skin and high chin.''


    Avion thought for a while before nodding, "Okay, but I wille with you. I still don''t trust you."


    Marin bit her lips for a moment before agreeing, "I''m fine with it, but you can only watch while I torture an old man, who calls himself a master while giving orders, after I killed and destroy their useless organization, okay?"


    Nerves popped out of Long Hair''s forehead.


    ''Oh, what if we try and correct this youngdy''s behavior once I brought her back? She''s overstepping the lines.''


    Avion unhesitatingly nodded again before taking abat stance. It was as if he didn''t hear Marin''s n tomit genocide.


    "So then, you still have a request unfulfilled."


    Marin breathed deeply, trying to calm her excitement.


    Before anything signals the fight, it had begun.


    Without using any of his time abilities, Avion was on the losing side.


    ''If I haven''t gotten used of the old man''s techniques, this would''ve been very hard.''


    Marin didn''t hold back. All of her attacks were deadly and fatal even though it wasn''t a deathmatch.


    Watching the ''spar'', Long Hair''s breathing trembled, ''Did she just improve by watching us fight..?''


    Marin is more nimble than the old man. Although her techniques weren''t on par with Long Hair, over time, it was getting polished.


    Furthermore, Long Hair could be said to be a pinnacle mortal martial artist. Being able to bepared to someone like him, Marin was already more than an expert.


    And now, she''s getting further than that.


    Meanwhile, Avion had been sessfully evading all fatal attacks that he didn''t see the use of Revert!


    As the fight continues, Long Hair''s breathing became ragged, ''Avion finally got better than her!''


    But as time passes, the old man''smon sense that he built on his long life was beginning to twist and crumble.


    ''Marin''s getting better now! But Avion would get use and would tilt the table. But once Avion got better, it''s Marine turn to tilt the table by adapting and learning. The cycle doesn''t stop!''


    They tilt the table so much that they are basically ying table tennis, metaphorically, and without the rackets nor the ping pong ball.


    As a pinnacle martial artist, Long Hair was bound back the reality of how he is still a mortal who had to work hard to improve.


    "At this rate, Marin would actually get to the point where she will be able to execute her n!" Long Hair gulped but he couldn''t do anything.


    He could only get help with the other members to contain Marin.


    The ''fight'' only ended when Marin finally lost the energy to fight.


    "Hmph, I''m sure you''re just using your... huff... time abilities to gain infinite energy, therefore, I will admit victory since you cheated." Marin looked haggard as she barely kept herposure.


    Hearing this did Jemer and Raff woke up from their disbelief.


    "I''ve heard of admitting defeat but I''ve never heard of someone admitting victory."


    Avion who had the same state as Marin wiped his sweat and rebuked, "I didn''t use it even once. But sure, you win."


    Instead of being fine with it, Marin shook her head, "No, you don''t think that at all. If you do, you should''ve been frustrated or something!" she stamped her foot as she said so.


    "What are you saying, I''m already giving you the fight, right?" Avion calmly replied.


    "Yeah, on the surface, but you deeply know that you''re actually winning and that I only stopped because I''m about to lose! This is unfair!"

 Chapter 286: From the Start

    Chapter 286: From the Start


    Marin continued to throw a fit while Avion didn''t know what to do with her.


    After thinking for a bit, Avion said.


    "How about this? We will consider this a draw then we''ll determine the victorious after a rematch."


    "Deal!" Marin instantly took advantage of the offer. She then turned around and continued.


    "Even if it''s my win, I''ll consider this a draw."


    A nerve popped out of Avion''s forehead. However, he sessfully restrained himself from saying anything.


    Marin then turned to him and smiled.


    "Well then, Avion, we''ll see each other again very soon."


    Swoosh*


    "Ah!" Long Hair eximed when Marin just disappeared and left him. He wanted to be the first there to warn about her rebellious n.


    Yet,


    "If I go right now, she may ambush me. With her current skills, she can defeat me and even kill..." he murmured, "I just lost my chance to be the first. No, but if I left her earlier, she may escape...!"


    When he was about to hesitate, there was a sudden explosion from the far Grand Colosseum.


    A me that has the shape of a bird, or specifically, a phoenix rose wildly, illuminating the sky red.


    A shout then reverberated all over the ce.


    "IF YOU WANT TO GET TO OUR QUEEN, YOU HAVE TO GO THROUGH US FIRST!"


    This fierce voice was obviously from the matriarch.


    "Rank Es Elementalist!"


    Leaving those words behind, Long Hair disappeared.


    Avion turned around to see the devastating spectacle. It glows in the night sky, pir of me in the shape of a bird.


    Wanting to know what was going on there, he also disappeared, leaving Jemer and Raff stunned.


    Simultaneously, people began panicking over the fact that their matriarch, a Rank Es Elementalist seemed to be enraged.


    Avion appeared in the shadows. With no elemental energy within him, he was easily inconspicuous to the high-ranking Elementalists who were hovering in the sky.


    "Matriarch Quiare, are you sure you want to resist in this popted area?" the Wrenwor Patriarch sweated.


    No one predicted that the situation will escte this quickly.


    However, even if it''s their death, they have to stop a Rank Es Elementalist''s ascension. If the Queen of Crome seeded, it meant very for the other families'' next generations.


    Now that the matriarch was getting defensive, it means that all of their spections were correct.


    All of the Rank Es Elementalists that were not part from the Crome Family looked at each other. With the eye contact and nods that they gave to each other, they have already established alliance.


    Even Old Maytan was a part of this!


    This was their original intention in the first ce.


    "What''s that sound?" Galion were in the secretb felt the tremble outside when suddenly, he noticed a silhouette in the peripheral of his vision.


    In the future, he wouldn''t lie that he almost peed his pants at that moment.


    "S-sir Gamon?"


    "Finally found it..."


    The Penta Elementalist looked around as if he was just sight-seeing.


    "So this is your Queen... umm... Elder something." Gamon looked at behind the cylindrical tube of thick reinforced ss. It was filled with pure fire element with a core in the middle. It just looked like moltenva on the surface.


    "H-how did you get in here?!" Galion tried to contact the Matriarch through the Power Circle, however, she was unreachable.


    "Can''t contact anybody? Hehe..." Gamon sinisterlyughed. His next words almost broke Galion''s mind, "You have served your purpose so you can just do nothing, is that fine?"


    "Served... my purpose...?"


    Galion muttered as he fell on the ground. The other researchers were petrified in the sight of a Rank Es Elementalist in theirb who is not a member of the Crome Family.


    Alisera, located in another cylindrical ss was speechless on what was happening.


    "Yes, you have served your purpose. Thank you for bringing the princess into yourb or else, I wouldn''t have found it. Thank you for bringing me to a cellbyrinth that is somehow connected to here. Also, thank you for putting me in cell so that Old Maytan have a reason to pressure the Crome Family... seriously, thank you."


    Although Gamon said "Thank you" multiple times, he had a very sinister expression stered on his face.


    That was when Galion realized his doubts.


    "S-so that''s why I contacted the Matriarch and nned all this. Y-... you''re the one who nted it in my head! I was doubting of contacting the Matriarch because I was sure that you can trace that activity, yet, you let me! This is all your n! So that''s why Haliviana was in the princess''s hands."


    Yes,


    Gamon is not only a Penta Elementalist, he is also called the Mad Schr Elementalist.


    He could be even considered a Hexa Elementalist from how he is so versed in the branch mind element.


    "When did you...!?" Galion trembled in fear and guilt on the floor.


    "When did I first touch your head, sir?"


    Gamon seemed to be entertaining himself by making the poor old man realize everything.


    "Hah-!" Galion sharply inhaled as he realized, "Memory Exchange! The moment you knew my memory and how the matriarch will listen to what I will say, you have nted something in my head... You nned everything the instant you knew my memories!"


    "Well, I''m not that smart but the situation just aligned so perfectly that my sess couldn''t be avoided."


    Gamon thenughed loudly before walking towards the table in front of Arcansas.


    It was filled with papers. But the important ones were on the top and could be easily read. Gamon took his time to go through it and skimmed.


    He was very familiar with the research papers. After all, he had already read Galion''s memoryst time. However, there are a lot of details that he didn''t get.


    Even for him, taking all of Galion''s knowledge was too much. Since Memory Exchange is like a double-edge sword, Gamon only took the necessary information.


    And now that he was skimming through the papers, his eyes widened. He slightly trembled.


    "Are you serious!? This method can wake your Queen but will also simultaneously wake Haliviana as well!"


    Galion cowered from Gamon''s exmation as he replied.


    "B-but, we ordered the princess to put small doses of energy to the crystal..."


    Gamon then looked at Princess Alisera which the princess responded.


    "Do anything towards me and I will put all my energy into this." she nervously put the crystal near her bosom.

 Chapter 287: The Exchange

    Chapter 287: The Exchange


    "Do anything towards me and I will put all my energy into this. What is faster, your action or my thought?" Alisera threatened.


    "This old fool..." Gamon nced and red at Galion.


    ''Everyone has their intentions and goals. Leaving the most important part in person that doesn''t have their goals aligned is a big mistake!''


    ''However, this missy is underestimating a Rank Es Elementalist.'' Gamon thought, ''The problem is, even if I take the crystal away from her, I am not sure that is enough to sever the connection between them.''


    Thus, Gamon was in a disadvantageous position since he cannot kill Alisera. He can make her faint but he doesn''t want to underestimate a person''s instincts. A desperate mind is the most dangerous, she may unconsciously do what she threatens to do.


    "Princess, you don''t know what you''re doing." Gamon solemnly, yet, passively said.


    "Hmph! You don''t know anything about me too!" Alisera calmed down after seeing that her threat worked.


    Alisera gaining herposure was a bad thing for Gamon.


    "That is correct, Princess and we also don''t know what will happen Haliviana seeded. Are you sure you want to continue this? What if you are to be sacrificed so that Haliviana can seed?"


    The princess frowned.


    "I... I don''t want that. Fine, I won''t do it..."


    Gamon raised his eyebrows, ''Should it be this easy?'' he felt something amiss.


    "Under one condition."


    ''Here it is!'' Gamon perked up, "What is it, we''ll give it to you if we can."


    "Avion!" Alisera dered.


    "... Avion?"


    "Yes, Avion! He killed my mother and I want you to capture him!"


    Gamon gulped, "And... what would you do to him?"


    "Kill him and get my revenge, of course!"


    ....


    "What...?" Old Maytan reacted once he received the news. He then asked Cojier beside him.


    "Cojier, do you know where Avion is?"


    Cojier was in his human form. Old Maytan was surprised to see that the wolf was not in his wolf form in the night. It was as if he wants to hide from something which was very unusual.


    He and Sheran are said to be the best people to ask where Avion is. After all, Avion''s presence was wide ording to them.


    "The monster? He''s right there."


    Cojier pointed while having an unpleased expression.


    "Hm?" Old Maytan looked and saw Avion.


    Avion noticed his gaze as well and waved.


    ''So that''s the reason!''


    Old Maytan then nodded and took the attention of the others by saying, "Gamon found where Arcansas is holding. You are correct, Alisera is there too with Haliviana''s core. Follow me!"


    "NO!" Matriarch Quiare and the other Crome Elders tried to hold them but unfortunately, they were outnumbered.


    "Sheran, can you please fetch Avion? I''ll tell you the n after that."


    Sheran nodded and came down.


    In the midst of the panicking people, Sheran came down. Everyone stopped in their tracks when a teen asked.


    "Sheran, what''s happening?"


    "Avion, Old Maytan told me to get you. Grab onto me."


    Without hesitation, Avion nodded and grabbed onto her, leaving other people puzzled on why a mortal like him seemed important.


    But when Sheran transformed into a dragon that made Avion ride her back, the crowd froze before panicking more than before.


    With a p of her wings, she was able to catch up with the Might of Torge.


    Seeing them go in the correct direction, Matriarch Quiare was enraged and didn''t care about the others anymore.


    "COME BACK HERE!"


    The phoenix-like me she has flew and burned everything on its path, even their own people.


    However, how could she deter the other heads who are as strong as her?


    Just the other Supreme Elders have already outnumbered them. With Old Maytan as the lead, the other three heads of the Supreme Royal Families hurried.


    With their speed, it didn''t take them that long to reach theb Gamon instructed.


    Old Maytan waved his hand.


    Underneath the ground, Alisera asked.


    "What are you doing right now, go get him for me." her stubbornness couldn''t be stopped even if she was talking to a Rank Es Elementalist.


    But Gamon was unaffected as she knew Alisera''s character.


    "Princess, he''s on his way here." just as he said those words, the roof of theb opened, letting the moonlight in. The roof opened as if it was an automatic door to begin with.


    Heat was the first they felt even though Matriarch Quiare was a bit far.


    The other elders that were petrified from fear looked up to see that all hope was lost.


    "Let us handle this." Old Maytan said to the other three family heads beforeing down with the dragon.


    Sheran turned back to her human form as she caught Avion.


    The three of themnded amidst theb.


    "Alisera?" Avion got down from Sheran''s arms.


    Old Maytan waved his hand again and the capsule Alisera was in opened like the roof earlier.


    Alisera was surprised but soon got out and demanded, "Give me Avion first, restrained."


    Gamon coagted a rope and gave it to Sheran. Thetter then tied the unsuspecting Avion onto one of the pir.


    "Eh? Sheran?" Avion resisted but there was no way he could fight back against a Rank Ey dragon.


    Meanwhile, Sheran knew Avion''s weakness. As long as she held him, he wouldn''t be able to get away.


    "This is our payment, Princess. Please, honor your words and don''t do anything to the crystal." Gamon said when the Haliviana''s core was thrown to him.


    When they were about to rx, Alisera walked to Avion then said.


    "I have been talking to Haliviana. She said that Arcansas was about to ascend with just a little push."


    "Huh?" not just Gamon, but everyone heard it. At the same time, Old Maytan projected with thest of his strength.


    "Separate World!"


    In the next second, Old Maytan regretting not doing it earlier than nned. Was it because he wanted to know what the princess wanted to say or is it because he was tired. Whatever the reason is, the ground trembled as energy had reached its sufficiency to help Arcansas!


    Meanwhile, Alisera, who has a Rank Bih strength, was stuck within the Separate World with Avion, who was tied.

 Chapter 288: Arcansass Ascension

    Chapter 288: Arcansas''s Ascension


    The reason why Old Maytan had to put Alisera in his Separate World was to cut off her connection towards Haliviana''s core.


    However, it was now toote since she had given not enough for Haliviana but enough for Arcansas to absorb.


    "So that was not a bluff!" Gamon had an ugly expression on him.


    Therge ss tube that was filled withva began emitting heavy energy that even Rank Es Elementalist felt hard to breathe within.


    The heat spread that defeated what Matriarch Quiare emitted earlier.


    With that said, almost everyone knew what happened.


    ''An aura that can even make Rank Es Elementalists feel pressure?''


    Upon realization, the family members of the Crome Family were overjoyed.


    Instantly, the Matriarch along with the other Supreme Elders of the Crome Family cried in joy as they removed all the activated elesps or elesks within them so that they could kneel.


    Arcansas container was just a container. It wasn''t built to contain her. Therefore, when it first cracked, it shattered into pieces in the next second.


    A pir of fire rose to the sky, illuminating the whole city. The unfortunate ones who were too close were burned, either their skin or the weaker ones to death.


    Meanwhile, this much could only pressure the Rank Es Elementalist while Sheran was practically immune to fire.


    But that already meant as much since this was only the natural aura from Arcansas. What more when she gain consciousness and learned of the situation?


    At that conclusion, the Wrenwor Patriarch shouted, "Attack while she is at her weakest!"


    "DON''T YOU DARE!!!" Matriarch Quiare was filled with rage, "Why can''t you just understand that submitting is your best chance of survival!"


    Upon hearing this, some of the Rank Es Elementalist hesitated.


    "Do you know how powerful a Rank Eses is? What if all your effort is just a scratch to our queen?"


    One then rebuked out of pressure, "You''re just saying that because you''re afraid that we will be sessful! Come on! We have to use force and stop Arcansas''s ascension!"


    They were ready to act but Matriarch Quiare responded again that caught their attention.


    "Yes, I may not sure about that, however, why do you think the ascension from Rank Es to Rank Eses is so tedious?! Do you think our Queen, who is one the Overlord of this continent, is dumb enough to take a huge risk with little reward!?"


    The other Rank Es Elementalists were silent. They were ced between a rock and a hard ce. If only they knew that Arcansas would ascend at that very moment, they wouldn''t act rashly but try to act friendly as well.


    ''Is it toote to surrender?''


    Many of them asked themselves. But it was Gamon who broke that train of thoughts.


    "If they don''t know how to properly breakthrough Rank Es, of course, how can they know that the gap would be that big!? Use your brains! She is just stalling for time, she is desperate! Furthermore, you have already invaded Arcansas''s territory, attack now!"


    Thest string of hesitation was cut off as almost all of the Rank Elementalists used all their offensive elesps against the pir of me.


    "NOO!!!" Matriarch Quaire hysterically screamed. She turned into her phoenix form again and her other two Supreme Elders followed.


    Originally, there were five Rank Es Elementalists in the Crome Family. However, the other two were out to do their own jobs. Contacting them now has no hope.


    They, unfortunately, don''t have an emergency teleportation elesp or elesp tool.


    That is why against the other three heads with their three Supreme Elders, they were doubly outnumbered.


    Their only hope was for Arcansas to awaken.


    With the Rank Es Elementalists from other families had their attention into attacking the pir of me, the Crome''s disadvantage slightly vanished.


    Near the pir of me, Gamon contributed the most damage while Old Maytan doesn''t have any energy left so he chose to meditate and refill it as soon as possible.


    All his si-is, orpound essence, were all used during his battle against the whole country of Manuio Isle.


    With his unique and evolved element, World Element, it is harder to obtain a fitting si-i for him which even Gamon doesn''t hold.


    As for the damage they were doing towards the pir of me... Rank Es Elementalists couldn''t be underestimated.


    "No-no-no-no!" Matriarch Quiare felt desperation since she saw that the pir of me was getting thinner and thinner the more it was attacked.


    Each Rank Es Elesp was enough to shake the whole territory of the Crome Family. All of those power were directed towards one target. If that pir of me wasn''t affected by these enormous and powerful attacks then nothing will.


    The pir of me continues to dwindle which raised the morale of the opposing Rank Es Elementalists.


    Gamon almost exhausted his energy but he had a lot of backup energy to refill him fully. Although the effect wasn''t as direct, it was enough to slowly sustain his attacks.


    Eventually, Matriarch Quiare and her two Supreme Elders felt hopeless as the pir of me was now only as thick as an average tree. As it stretched towards the sky, from far away, it only looked like a single string connecting heaven and earth.


    "Just a little more!" the Sharya Patriarch released an engulfing vortex of water, simr to a tornado, towards the me. Its size could bepared to a whole branch of a deep river.


    As it turned into something sharp, it reached the pir of me. When all expected it to fully extinguish the me, Gamon and Old Maytan, on the other hand, had darkened expressions.


    Instead of piercing the me as many expect, the sharp streaming river suddenly changed direction... as if it was deflected.


    "Huh?" the Sharya Patriarch was stunned as to how easy it was for him to lose control of his Elesp which he never experienced as a Rank Es Elementalist.


    He only experienced this feeling of losing control once when he was still a Rank Ey which his attack was deflected by a Rank Es.


    Only a higher ranking Elementalist could do such a thing...


    Before anybody could react, the string of ced suddenly contracted. No, it didn''t fully implode, but smoothly formed a shape of a woman. Although the fire didn''t diminished and there were iplete facial features, almost everyone who had met her before knew who she was.


    "My Queen!" everyone in the Crome Family kneeled.

 Chapter 289: Aliseras Revenge

    Chapter 289: Alisera''s Revenge


    Before Arcansas revealed herself, inside Old Maytan''s Separate World, Avion and Alisera had their own private area where even the strongest Rank Es Elesp doesn''t disturb them.


    "Hello, Avion." Alisera then sat on hisp as she said so. Her eyes ring into the depths of Avion''s soul.


    "Alisera... what do you want with me?" Avion had a solemn expression.


    "Nothing, just wanting to exact revenge. I hope you can satisfy me with your death." Alisera then brought out a weapon from under her dress.


    "You... you''re going to kill me," Avion''s eyes widened, "with a spoon?"


    Alisera looked at what she got and frowned, "What''s wrong with it? All I did was eat ice cream. How can I request a knife when eating ice cream?"


    "You know, with your Rank Bih strength, even without a weapon, you could kill me."


    "No, don''t lie to me. I have heard it, how you unt that you''re basically undying with your time abilities."


    "I did not do such a thing... when was that?"


    "... When we''re riding the Penta Elementalist''s cloud."


    "That was not unting..."


    "unting to my ears."


    "... I thought you''re going to kill me?" Avion rolled his eyes sideward.


    Alisera then raised her eyebrows, "You look awfully calm?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t really picture you doing it." Avion confessed.


    To this, Alisera frowned, "Why?" she solemnly asked.


    "Why...? I already said I don''t know."


    "Is it because you see me as incapable?" Alisera then leaned forward.


    There was not a hint of innocence in her eyes. It was as if she''s a different person.


    "I said I don''t know..." but Avion didn''t flinch as he nced at her.


    "The reason why I''m not killing you now is that I want to ask a few questions." Alisera then ced the head of the spoon on top of Avion''s heart.


    "You''re serious?"


    "I''m serious."


    "Then... ask away."


    Unbeknownst to Alisera, Avion was actually scared. Just like before, if Avion had no possible escapes and all leads to death, then it would be an infinite time loop of death for him. Of course, until he unlocked a new ability that will give him new oues or that his soul will finally shatter, killing him forever.


    Alisera then dropped her head and ced it on Avion''s chest.


    "Avion, why did you leave me at that time?"


    Avion was a bit confused. He expected her questions to be about her mother''s death but it wasn''t.


    "At that time?"


    "The first time we met... why did you leave me?"


    "I didn''t leave you, I only escaped the king at that time."


    "That''s leaving in my eyes."


    Avion does feel guilty about it, but at that time, he was a bit hurt.


    "Actually, since you already know that time wille back once I died, then it is easy to exin that I once died at your father''s hands."


    Alisera''s eyes widened.


    "But that wasn''t the reason why I actually left that ce..."


    "Why did you left?"


    "If I died at that time, what do you think your reaction will be?" Avion suddenly asked.


    Alisera raised her head and answered, "I... I don''t know... how did I react?"


    "Well, you certainly got angry at your father for killing me. But it wasn''t a good thing. You are even called a devil by your parents."


    "Why?"


    "Because you shouted at them for killing your new toy or pet...? I actually forgot."


    "Eh...? But I didn''t see you that way..."


    Seeing Alisera''s baffled face made Avion be certain of his thought.


    "It''s okay. Iter realized that you just can''t put it into words and that you''re just too spoiled."


    Hearing this, Alisera became expressionless.


    "Avion, to tell you the truth, I''m clearly aware of it."


    "Of what?"


    "That I am spoiled... I am aware of it and I hate it... I hate it so much!"


    "Ouch!" Avion felt the spoon actually stabbing him. When Alisera realized she released the pressure which Avion used Revert.


    "S-sorry... no, wait! Not sorry, I will eventually kill you after these questions..." Alisera rebuked her own words.


    After a pause, she then sighed and continued.


    "That''s why when you pped me, I learned something..."


    Avion then had a surprised face, ''No way!''


    Seeing Avion''s reaction, Alisera immediately denied, "No, I''m not like that pervert Edora!"


    "Y-you know...?"


    Alisera''s face then turned red and whispered, "W-well, it was pretty obvious... She thinks she was hiding it but after meeting you, she turned into a pervert... let''s just say I witnessed some things that she does alone while shouting your name that I shouldn''t have! That''s that!"


    "O-oh..." Avion was actually not surprised.


    "Mine''s different... when I first saw you. True, I did think you''re kind of my type and wanted you to be my... pet or something. Maybe that''s why I reacted like that which I don''t remember."


    "But then?" Avion was curious as this was the first time, Alisera talked about herself.


    "But then you talked to me on equal grounds. Yes, you did look at me with perverted eyes back then-"


    "Wait, seriously?!"


    Alisera nodded and lightlyughed, "Your eyes are always falling here." she pointed at her chest, "But now, you don''t do it anymore."


    Avion suddenly felt pain in his chest. This was the first time he experienced it... cringe. He felt so embarrassed that it was physically hurting him!


    "That''s when I thought, maybe you''re the same as me. You looked and acted like a spoiled brat like me too. That was it. Someone I could talk to on equal grounds."


    Alisera then continued, "At least, I thought I could share my feelings, thinking that you have the same thoughts. We are being spoiled day and night until we are sick of it. We wanted to achieve something in our own strength. Oveing challenges with our own power. Eating food out of our own effort! I wanted to feel sess! However, I''m weak. I can''t get out. I hate it but when Edora feeds me, I eat it. When papa gifts me dresses, I wear them. When mama sings me to sleep, I enjoy it."


    Avion began understanding what she was trying to say.


    "I want to get things my own but should I reject them!? I know I can but I can''t! I''m addicted to relying on them and I hate it but I can''t stop! I''m weak!" Alisera became emotional and began clenching her fists that bent the spoon.


    "And that when you came in! You didn''t look down on me, yet you didn''t pamper me either. You punish me when I''m wrong and teach me what is right. Even my parents can''t do it and even other spoiled cousins of mine are scared of me. That was when I thought, as long as I''m with you, I will grow and learn. I just need a push which something you can only give! But then you disappeared! You left me! Then you''re also responsible for my mother''s death!"


    Alisera then cried before continuing;


    "Tell me, how can I rely on you when you are my mother''s killer!? Do I forget my mother or do I stay in the dark? I don''t want to be in the dark! It''s either I''m pampered or I will be used by strong people! Avion, you''re the only one that stands equal for me! Tell me, what do I do!?"

 Chapter 290: Life-Twisting Truths

    Chapter 290: Life-Twisting Truths


    Avion was speechless by Alisera''s opening up. He didn''t realize how much Alisera needed him.


    As a princess that was the key to future world domination, she was protected and cared for day and night.


    Alisera was only brought to the Trading-Hills Capital to not arouse suspicions as it was tradition for the alliance.


    But even then, she had Edora by her side.


    Avion was once like her. Spoiled by his power. No one to teach him what is right and what is wrong. He just knows facts from the historical records.


    However, there is a difference between them. Avion was forced to learn life lessons the hard way. Meanwhile, Alisera was stuck, abusing her power, and living infort.


    It was her fault? Yes, certainly. However, if that continued, she would die from aplishing something.


    Humans find happiness in the sess they poured effort into. That is undeniable.


    Good food may taste great. A warm bath may feel nice. A soft bed may feelfy. But soon, the senses will numb.


    Good food, a warm bath, a soft bed, and people''s love will be the norm.


    Alisera once took them for granted. When the good things be the standard, are they good things anymore?


    The princess got tired. However, anything other than what she already has is worse.


    Many will argue that she is living the best life, but does she?


    Currently, she was begging Avion for answers. No one will listen to her. How can they understand her? Everyone believes she is living the best life, getting everything she wants.


    ''There is a reason why mankind had insatiable greed.'' Avion internally said to himself.


    While the Rank Es Elementalists try to impede Arcansas''s ascension, he came into enlightenment.


    With a barrier separating the two from others, Avion pondered what he would answer Alisera''s question.


    ''What is natural, things that seemed that are always there for us... we took them for granted. That is natural and that removes the gap between hierarchy. This makes everyone the same. The rich aren''t always happy nor the poor are always sad.''


    ''But being rich is still better. Having privilege is still better. There is one solution for people to appreciate what they have. Take what they took for granted...''


    Avion finally concluded, the answer to Alisera''s question.


    "No"


    "Huh?" Alisera stared baffled at Avion.


    ''You thought that everyone is there to help you. I''m removing that thought for you.'' Avion felt it was very ironic.


    "W-what do you mean?"


    Alisera asked, as if desperate.


    "Alisera, you do realize that you''re relying on me."


    After Avion finished his words, it took Alisera a good moment before realization hit her.


    Alisera stared at the empty space.


    ''He''s right. I''m relying on him. From the very start... I''m seeking something from him. I want him to help me. But that''s what I''m trying to avoid.''


    With her mind opening, Alisera didn''t resist the idea that she was wrong and that she needs to change.


    It may be pretty obvious, but that''s what it exactly means when one takes something for granted.


    Avion waited for Alisera to think for herself.


    ''Whatever her decision is, will be my fate. But if that fate is the infinite time loop of death, it depends on my soul if I can survive.''


    Truthfully, the rope around Avion had already loosened. Sheran tied him not too tight and for him to escape immediately.


    That was their original n. When Alisera gave them Haliviana''s core, they will release Avion. However, no one expected Alisera, the spoiled princess, to be a threat.


    Thinking about this, Avion muttered.


    "You say that you can''t do anything. But look behind you, that''s your doing."


    Alisera popped out of her thoughts and looked around the woman that is made out of fire. As bright as a star, this woman overwhelms everyone that the world considered legends.


    "No, that''s Haliviana''s doing. I was only a tool in the end like how I was treated in the beginning... Maybe, that''s why my parents cared for me that much."


    "Are you an idiot?" Avion rebuked which took her by surprise, "Do you think they treated you like a tool?"


    "..."


    The scene where everything began for Alisera shed in her head.


    [No, Alisera, do you know why you''re not killed even though you''re the weakest?]


    [It''s because the assassin''s true target is you. So for us, would you please use your new power to protect yourself?]


    [Also, dear, you are still new to being a Rank Bih, you may even be weaker than Edora... You may not feel it now but you willter. You will only be a burden in a fight, understand?]


    Now that her mind was opened Alisera found something that is turning her life upside down.


    "Avion..."


    With a darkened face, Alisera asked.


    "Why did try to assassinate my parents in the first ce?"


    Avion gulped. There was no more reason for him to hide it.


    "We''re trying to stop Haliviana''s ascension."


    "What does it got to do with my parents?"


    Avion paused for a while if he should say it or not. However, he knew that keeping it a secret keeps Alisera in the "dark"


    "They are... the only obstacle to get you... the key to that ascension."


    Alisera flinched. Before, she thought that protecting her was the norm. The death of her parents was a separate matter.


    But now, she learned, that was not the case.


    She began to tremble. Tears unrestrained.


    "It''s because of me." she eximed.


    Avion wanted to say something tofort her but chose not to. But soon, he was surprised when he heard her ask once more.


    "By we... what do you mean?"


    Alisera became calm... too calm that Avion feared that the truth must''ve broken her mind.


    "Them... the ming woman and her family."


    Avion chose not to include Darea''s name.


    "They forced you?"


    Avion frowned.


    Although he knew the answer, he didn''t know how. However, there was something that was restraining him from stopping time to think.


    It didn''t even cross his mind.


    It would feel like he''s not honest if he did think about it with the help of his time abilites. It is as if he''s cheating.

 Chapter 291: Reality Clashing with Fear

    Chapter 291: Reality shing with Fear


    "Avion, you will not get anything from this, do you?"


    Alisera interrogated. She no longer acted like a "damsel in distress" She then pointed the spoon at Avion''s heart.


    Vines spiraled and enveloped, making the spoon a proper weapon.


    ''... she''s serious.''


    Avion sipped in cold breath.


    "Answer me. Are you forced or are you expecting some benefits?"


    "I will answer that honestly. Only if you tell me first, what you will do once you know the truth?"


    Avion became stubborn. He didn''t know the exact reason. Was he that desperate not to put Darea in Alisera''s sight? Does he want to protect Alisera from Darea?


    "If you did it on your own ord, I will kill you. But if you''re forced..."


    Alisera stopped and smiled, removing her weapon from Avion''s chest.


    "...?"


    "We really are the same..."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t worry, Avion. Just tell me. Is it them who forced you?"


    Avion got confused.


    "I-I haven''t even answered your previous question."


    "You don''t need to. If you answered that you''re not forced. I''ve already killed you. But since you will juste back in time, you should''ve known that already. Then here''s another question. If I killed you, why are you still not believing me that I will kill you if you answered that you''re not forced?"


    "..." Avion didn''t think that Alisera would use that logic.


    "Meaning, you didn''t answer that you''re not forced. However, seeing you hesitate now means that you are hiding that you are forced. Why are scared of telling me?"


    Avion''s expression changed. Alisera felt like a different person now.


    "Avion... I may not know a lot of things, but that doesn''t mean I''m stupid. You could just easily tell me that it is them, the ming woman who forced you. But you did not."


    Alisera''s eyes widened as she shouted, "Tell me! Who is it you''re hiding from me!? This person is definitely the one who forced you! But why are you protecting that person!?"


    At that moment, Avion knew that he was cornered.


    ''Should I kill myself and restart time?''


    That thought crossed his mind. Meanwhile, he couldn''t reply by mouth.


    Is chipping his soul worth by hiding Darea?


    What weighs more? Darea wouldn''t be harmed anyway but Avion was still stuck.


    Seeing Avion''s conflicted expression, Alisera toned down.


    "So it''s not your fault... you''re also a tool."


    After a long pause, Avion finally answered.


    "No, Alisera. I have options back then. I am responsible for your mother''s death."


    His eyes became sharp with determination.


    ''She may kill me now. I should attack now. It''s not like I can damage her. Just a distraction is fine. Once she''s off me, I will dodge her every attack.''


    Avion looked around and saw that the barrier was actually shrinking. Old Maytan could not continuously keep it up. Now that he''s desperate to rest, he''s losing focus.


    This old man had gone through a lot and have yet to haveplete rest. Even though the Might of Torge is a legendary Rank Es World Elementalist, he still gets tired and reveals some ws.


    ''This must be the sign that the barrier will copse soon. Once I got her off me, I will stall time so that I could escape.''


    While Avion was nning ahead, he didn''t realize that Alisera was cutting the ropes off him.


    When he was free from the rope''s restriction, that was when Avion woke up from his thoughts.


    Before he could reach, Alisera hugged him... as ifforting him. She caressed his back while whispering.


    "You got it hard, right? Now that I know that it is not your fault, leave it to me."


    "W-what are you saying?"


    "This is what I need, Avion. I will not rely on you. Instead, you will rely on me. I will help you and I will get more mature. I will take responsibility, I will not escape now, and I won''t get scared of it. I will no longer depend on others."


    Avion was shocked.


    ''No, this is wrong. If it is not me, you wouldn''t say that... you''re still depending on me. You don''t have the ability to be reliable yet.''


    Avion wanted to stop her thoughts, however, he felt anything he would say will get ignored.


    He could hear her resoluteness. Can he destroy it?


    ''No''


    Avion thought of something.


    ''She will learn it the hard way.''


    Reality is often the best teacher. Avion knew that no words will get through Alisera right now.


    Someday, he will have to break it to her. However, it would be better if that will contain a life lesson for her and not just destroy her confidence.


    Learning something the hard way...


    Avion is quite familiar with it.


    ''The truth bent Alisera''s perception. She''s subconsciously relying on me, however, due to the nature of that truth, she doesn''t want to acknowledge it.''


    While it seemed like Alisera wasforting Avion, in reality, it was the other way around.


    Her sudden calmness earlier was just her defense mechanism. She distracted herself by asking a different question.


    Alisera was too weak to handle the truth. However, the sooner the better.


    This affected her badly. This traumatized her so that she wouldn''t rely on others anymore. She was just forcing herself.


    Avion felt responsible that was why he decided that she will stay by her side until she grows.


    ''I''m doing it because I see her as a little sister....''


    Somehow, for reasons unknown to him, he also felt scared.


    ''But that realization wouldn''t take long.'' he looked above and saw that the barrier was about to go off.


    Also, he saw Arcansas.


    The world''s new Overlord...


    Alisera should be crying andmenting right now. But the princess no longer wanted to show weakness. She no longer wants others to help her.


    When people think they''re strong, they are often at their weakest point. That was why Avion chose to help her. He didn''t exactly know why, he just felt he should.


    He''ll let her recuperate, thinking that she was actually growing. Avion will protect her from the reality of her weakness until she''s moved on.


    ''Even if you changed your perception, that doesn''t mean you yourself changed.''


    Avion wrapped his arms around Alisera''s thin waist, furtherforting her in her little world.


    That was when Old Maytan''s barrier, Rank Es Elesp "Separate World", crumbled.

 Chapter 292: Helping Arcansas

    Chapter 292: Helping Arcansas


    Before Old Mayton lost control of his elesp, Arcansas looked down upon the Rank Es Elementalists.


    The first-ever Rank Eses ascended.


    At least, to the best of their knowledge.


    Gamon, Old Maytan, and the rest of the Rank Es Elementalists felt both nostalgia and fear.


    Nostalgia because, in sse, hierarchy is prominent. The phrase "there is always someone better" can be both true and false. The gap each rank is so wide that even strong Rank Bihs cannotpare to Rank Eys. A greater rank means a higher position. From birth, how many times does a person have to go through bowing their heads until they get to the very peak, Rank Es?


    Fear because even though they have reached the very peak, Rank Es, they felt nostalgic, the memory of being inferior. An emotion that could only be felt by those Rank Ey and below.


    Rank Eses... this is the real deal. As long as no second Rank Eses ascends, this person will rule over the world for countless generations while keeping an eye on the Rank Es Elementalists with the potential to ascend.


    ''Is this it?'' the other family heads already lost all hope before they even fought.


    Arcansas turned her head around. This action alone made the others flinch.


    "Quiare, are you the Matriarch?" her voice banged like war drums.


    "Yes, Queen. However, I shall return the position to you."


    Striding in the air as if there was ground, Quiare proudly passed through the other family heads and their elders who had darkened faces. Before her queen, the matriarch kneeled down once more.


    "Hm? These are the children from the Wrenwor, Freyor, and Sharya Family, correct?"


    "Yes, Queen."


    "From the situation, it seemed like they are a bit toote in stopping my ascension. A very wonderful job in protecting me, Quiare, for that, you shall keep your matriarchy."


    "Ah... yes, Queen."


    Quiare hesitated a little, thinking that being a matriarch would mean that her position will be higher than Arcansas. However, now that their Queen had reached Rank Eses, position means nothing.


    With her head tilted up, Arcansas felt her own power. She was filled to the brim. This was her peak.


    "I am feeling Haliviana''s presence..."


    After she spread her energy, she touched upon Haliviana''s cocooned aura.


    Arcansas'' eyes rolled towards Gamon who held Haliviana''s core.


    "Hmph!" Gamon could only ept defeat.


    While there was the pause earlier, he had already inspected Arcansas'' power. And until now, he could not see the end of it.


    ''Even all of us here turned against her, we could only tire her out.''


    So when he felt Arcansas'' intentions, he didn''t hesitate to throw the core towards the fiery maiden.


    Swoosh*


    As if she expected it, Arcansas caught the core that was thrown in a sh.


    "Haliviana, I''ve won."


    She smiled.


    The situation had yet to sink in for Quiare and her fellow nsmen. This was so surreal.


    ''This is it. We''ve won. The Crome Family will now rule over the world.''


    "Quiare, what''s the situation of sse. Is there an ongoing war?" Arcansa only looked at Haliviana''s core with fascination.


    "War...? Yes, Queen. There is a new rising genius called the Great Darea, titled, the Conqueress. In just the past decades, she had conquered three continents and she just killed God Centre. Mea-"


    "Killed God Centre?" Arcansas showed shock.


    "Yes, Queen. That is why her army is in the middle of taking the Centre Continent. However, learning from our spies in the Centre Continent, the Conqueress'' army suddenly took a sharp turn towards us. We are just waiting for the Shornd''s message."


    At this moment, the anxious Rossiya from Shimeshemat Shornd finally stepped forward and abruptly added.


    "Um, actually! Yesterday, the Conqueress''s army had already reached the Shornd."


    "... who are you?" Matriarch Quiare asked.


    "Ah... I apologize!" Rossiya timidly bowed her head and introduced herself, "My name is Rossiya Merkas from the Merkas Supreme Royal Family in the Shimshemat Shornd. I was sent here yesterday to get reinforcements!"


    After her words, Rossiya didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    ''I''ve finally said it... but it''s already toote...!''


    Meanwhile, the others didn''t have the mood toment about her strange behavior except for the ted Matriarch.


    ''Didn''t she already arrived here yesterday?... Well, we don''t really care what happens to the Shornd. If they med us, we can just pin it on their weird messenger for reporting itte.''


    "So it had only begun..." Arcansas muttered before turning her head towards the undergroundboratory she came from. At that moment, she saw an interesting couple within a World Barrier Elesp.


    With her newfound powers, she found the link between Old Maytan and the barrier. With just a little input of Fire Elemental Energy, she disrupted the old man''s focus and the barrier disappeared.


    "You, put energy in this thing."


    Arcansas pointed at Alisera who just stood up while pulling Avion up.


    In front of this, the princess whispered to Avion.


    "I got this."


    While the other Rank Es Elementalists were confused about what Arcansas just said, Alisera then said.


    "A..." she was about to open her mouth but she hesitated before continuing, "Fire woman! You need me to put energy in Haliviana''s core?"


    "Her name''s Arcansas, Alisera." Avion whispered back.


    Alisera frowned as he nced at him, "I-I know that...!"


    ''I guess she really hadn''t change much.'' Avion internallymented, ''Old habit die hard. But, still, she is on her way of this change.''


    "Yes, little girl." Arcansas continued which shocked everyone.


    "I want you toplete Haliviana''s ascension."


    "Queen!?" Matriarch Quiare eximed in shock as she doesn''t understand why Arcansas would want this.


    "Be quiet, dear. I know what I am doing." Arcansas didn''t even bat an eye to her.


    "Sure, I will. However," Alisera confidently ced a payment, "I want you to bring us to the Lord Sorcerer!''


    "..." Avion was taken aback by the princess'' words.


    "The Lord Sorcerer?" Arcansas raised an eyebrow.


    "Yeah, he is the-"


    "I know who he is." the queen interrupted the princess.


    "But sure. I will bring you to him if you put all of your energy in this."


    Arcansas hovered over to Alisera and handed Haliviana''s core.

 Chapter 293: Playing Chase with the Rank Eses Overlord

    Chapter 293: ying Chase with the Rank Eses Overlord


    Alisera reached out her hand and began pouring energy towards the core in Arcansas''s hand.


    It was a puzzling moment for many while anxious for some.


    It didn''t take a while before Haliviana''s core started to react to Alisera''s energy.


    "Good, just a little more."


    Arcansas''s excited whisper sounded as they watched the reaction from the core.


    At first, it was as if Alisera''s energy was entering Haliviana''s cocoon. But soon, it looked like a link between them. A spectral image of the core slowly same sticking out of its material body.


    Avion frowned when he saw this. However, he didn''t feel like he should do anything about it... until a spectral image of Alisera sticks out too.


    "What''s happening to her!?"


    Arcansas snickered.


    "I guess I shall tell you, mortal." although she said that, she was actually directing these words to the Rank Es Elementalists.


    "I wish I have known this before I tried to ascend. In my trial of ascension, I secretly took the souls of the young promises in my family. However, it didn''t work... it is not that they are not talented enough... it is because they didn''t know what I was trying to do, therefore, they fought back. Instead of just safely recing their soul, I broke it."


    Arcansas said as if she was regretting it. However, her tone and facial expression expressed otherwise.


    Avion felt danger from this.


    "But then, there was another method that I found. Instead of taking their body, I just forcefully took their souls and materialized them, strengthening my form. That is why I look like this. However, Haliviana will get an easy way out hehe... She will just have to take this cute girl''s body and-"


    While Arcanasas was talking, she suddenly saw a sh of Avion. Thinking he was just an insignificant mortal, she was surprised. However, as a Rank Eses Elementalist, her reaction is faster than Rank Es.


    Remember that Avion was caught by Alisera''s mother, a Rank Ey Elementalist, back then after thorough nning and timing. Although Avion''s reaction and activation speed of his time abilities improved from training, experiences, and unexpected benefits from his soul cracking, in front of Arcansas, it was not enough.


    When Avion was about to pull the core, Arcansas''s hand have caught his arm, burning it.


    But there was not a single crying from Avion, but instead, he disappeared and appeared tens of kilometers away.


    Arcansas''s eyes widened before turning into a trail of fiery meteor towards him.


    Even the Rank Es Elementalists found it hard to keep up with her movements.


    Avion felt her presence and that was when only a second had passed.


    ''That''s right! If there''s anyone who can stand against Arcansas, it''s Avion Teller!''


    Gamon and Sheran both thought.


    Meanwhile, Avion wanted to ask but Arcansas''s mere approach made it hard for him to leave a message when they are faster than sound more than just ten times!


    Avion appeared far, even to the point of reaching another city or reaching the seas. But soon, he would see a bright light from the horizon, catching up to him, destroying everything that dares block her path.


    "You brat! You think physical distance has any effect! I don''t know how are you doing this but the little girl is already in the trance, in the process of getting her soul reced! She is already unconscious and it is only a matter of time before Haliviana gets into her body!"


    Arcansas'' voice shook thend that even though Avion was kilometers away instantaneously in many directions, he would hear bit by bit of it.


    When he finally figured out the meaning of these pieces of voice, he stopped traveling.


    If one looked at the Arcansas Continent from space, one would see its scars. Lines of burns just from Arcansas'' traveling.


    Of course, even as a Rank Eses, her energy isn''t unlimited. It is far from being exhausted but Avion can continue that chase until he lost all patience.


    For Avion, more than half a year had already passed. When he stopped for even a minute, Arcansas already appeared in front of him like a Goddess of Fire.


    "Finally giving up? I like the mysteriousness in you, boy. It almost feels like your the Lord Sorcerer."


    "You mean that there''s already nothing I can do when Alisera poured all her energy?" Avion ignored Arcansas''s strangement.


    They were in the middle of a burning forest. Avion was just continuously reverting his body. When he was near Arcansas''s stoppage, he was almost burnt to his bones if not for his Revert.


    "So her name is Alisera... no matters, it will be Haliviana from now on." Arcansasughed.


    "I don''t understand why you are doing this. But all I want to know if it''s true that nothing can stop this process."


    "Yes"


    "And it''s only a matter of time?"


    "Yes" Arcansas continued to entertain herself, sadistically. But underneath this carefree look of her, she was scrutinizing Avion as a whole.


    ''How the hell is he instantly traveling that far without stop?''


    "How?"


    "How? You''re hopelessly curious, aren''t you? However, I''m think I''m at the disadvantage here. You''ve been getting a lot of information from me. How about you answer my question first?"


    "Ask away." Avion didn''t hesitate not to waste a second.


    "How can you Blink tens of kilometers away? Do you have an Elesp Tool?"


    "I will answer that if you tell how."


    Arcansas didn''t really care. In her mind, she had Avion dancing in her palm.


    ''He stopped because he had already expended the Elesp Tool. I think this boy is the son of the Lord Sorcerer for having strange methods.''


    "Fine, Haliviana''s soul is about to overtake the cute girl''s body. There is this realm we call the Spirit Realm, boy. Space is irrelevant here. Only time matters. There is no way of saving your girl. I''m disappointed that I have a body of fire, I can''t y with you." Arcansas licked her lips.


    She looked at Avion as if she was hungry for fresh and young meat.


    Avion closed his eyes and nodded. This made Arcansas puzzled.


    ''He became calm? Did I assume wrong about his rtionship with that Alisera?''


    "To answer your question, Queen Arcansas. If what you said to me is correct then it would take Haliviana more than just a decade before she could overtake Alisera''s soul."


    As Avion said that. He tried Revert on the core.


    "But now, she''s back to before Alisera focused her energy."


    Arcansas didn''t understand what Avion was saying.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Is this a joke.... wait, why did the connection disappeared?!"

 Chapter 294: 294 Heh... Ignorant

    Chapter 294: 294 Heh... Ignorant


    Arcansas was about to have enough of Avoin''s talk when she saw the connection between Haliviana''s core and Alisera disappeared.


    "What... what did you do?"


    She tried to calm herself down. Haliviana''s core was still vigor. Just like what Avion said, the core seemed to just restarted.


    "It''s my turn to ask. Why are you and Haliviana teaming up?"


    Avion dismissed Arcansas'' question.


    The overlord seemed to be too baffled by what happened that she missed out on his question which Avion repeated.


    "Arcansas, why are you and Haliviana working together? Or do you have another n without her knowing?"


    Arcansasnded on the ground. The heat she emitted lessened. Avion finally didn''t need to continuously Revert himself.


    ''She''s giving up on intimidating me and now she''s seeing me eye to eye.'' he thought.


    "It seems you are not ordinary. Can you tell me your name? As you know, mine''s Arcansas Crome."


    "Avion Teller..."


    "Avion Teller... what a cute name..." Arcansasughed. She did not see Avion as someone harmful. However, she did see him on equal grounds.


    "Now, can you answer my question?"


    "Why do you want to know, Avion? What are you going to do with the information I''m about to tell you, no... actually, what side are you on first?" Arcansas became direct at the end.


    "Is that necessary to know?"


    "It also seemed that you don''t know even a glimpse of the situation do you?"


    Avion simply shook his head.


    "Then, I''ll tell you. No, I''ll tell everyone, Avion. Come, let''s go back first." Arcansas handed her hand towards him.


    Remembering Alisera, Avion agreed.


    "I can go back there myself." he said before he disappeared.


    "Hmph, of course, he wouldn''t trust me... but he will soon."


    Like a meteor, Arcansas lit up the sky.


    Just their chase was enough to devastatends, kill many, and bring destruction for the weaker ones, especially for the mortals...


    Back to the Crome Kingdom, no one moved against each other.


    Although Avion and Arcansas'' chase happened so quickly, they still talked to each other.


    When their Queen suddenly went out to get Avion, the Crome Family looked at everyone and thought that a battle will spark again so that the others can escape.


    However, it didn''t happen. They were stunned by what they saw in that split second Avion acted.


    ''Just who is that man, he dares to steal something from Arcansas.'' the Wrenwor Patriarch thought, ''My daughter''s eyes are the real deal. For her to actually spot a powerful man.''


    Meanwhile, Quiare went to the undergroundb and saw Galion on the ground. The old man was not hurt but he was too shocked that he seemed to paralyzed himself.


    Quiare sighed.


    "Your sacrifice has paid off. Now, we will be the ruler of sse."


    "I''m... I''m still alive."


    "G-... good."


    "Why do you seemed not sad at all when you thought I''m dead?"


    "Ugh...e on, get up, Elder Galion, our Queen just went out to catch some rat."


    "You didn''t answer my question..."


    Ignoring these two, Sheran asked Gamon.


    "What do you think is happening? Where did they go?"


    "I just saw that Avion took Haliviana''s core away." he then looked at the princess who was still unconscious and smiled, "However, it seemed that he is sessful."


    "Sessful?" Quiare overheard this and asked, "That little brat wouldn''t seed in any way now that he dared to steal something from our Queen."


    "Heh... ignorant. You don''t even know who Avion Teller is." Gamon smirked which attracted the attention of everyone.


    In their mind, they were asking the same question.


    ''Who is that man who dares to steal something from Arcansas?


    "Matriarch, did you forget what I told you?" although feeling a little giddy, Galion reminded her, "Avion Teller is not just someone. He is the son of the Ruler of the Universe."


    "... this again?" Quaire rolled her eyes.


    However, the others wanted to hear more. Wrenwor Patriarch asked.


    "What do you mean the Ruler of the Universe?"


    "From what I learned from him, once you defeated all the gods in the universe, you will be its ultimate Ruler."


    Hearing this, many were doubtful, some thought it was just a bad joke, and others, didn''t even listen to this nonsense.


    But for those who are doubtful, they asked.


    "If he is the Ruler of the Universe''s child, where is this Ruler of the Universe."


    Galion couldn''t say anything since he also doubts Avion''s words.


    However, there are some who believed him.


    "Hmph! Why would the Ruler of the Universe shows himself to people like you?" Gamon harrumphed.


    "Even you, Penta Elementalist? Do you really believe that someone like the Ruler of the Universe exists? We can''t even prove the existence of True Gods." the Sharya Patriarch argued.


    "Yeah, you can''t." but Gamon simply defended.


    The Sharya Patriarch gritted his teeth.


    "Hahaha! Big talk, Penta Elementalist, but I bet that Avion is already dead by now." Quiareughed. She was feeling bloated with pride since Arcansas'' ascension.


    Sheran red at Quaire and even a hiss could be heard.


    "No, I''m not dead yet."


    "Yeah, sure, stealing something from- what?" Quiare looked and Avion was already back.


    At the same time, the sky turned reddish as a fiery meteor showed up from the horizon. Its speed was so terrifying that Arcansas had already arrived before anyone could count to ten.


    "Quaire, can you bring me some clothes." Arcansas ordered.


    Quaire popped out of her bafflement and immediately responded, "Yes, Queen." before disappearing and appearing a momentter with royal robes.


    She then put it on Arcansas like a servant. Amazingly, even with a body of fire, the royal robes were not catching fire.


    At that moment, all fire on her body dissipated, revealing a smooth and soft white skin.


    Quiare''s eyes widened and kneeled down, "My Queen, you looked more beautiful and younger than before."


    "Is that so?" Arcansas smiled, feeling ecstatic that she can still turn to her physical body.


    Everyone was baffled at this.


    ''If I ascended to Rank Eses, I will be young again.'' the Rank Es Elementalists all thought.


    Meanwhile, Avion tended Alisera. He tried to wake her up but to no avail. Leaving no other choice, he applied to her what he did to Haliviana''s core.


    Revert


    Right after that, Alisera slowly opened her eyes.


    "Avion, listen carefully to what I am about to tell you." Arcansas took a seat under everyone''s gazes.


    "We all have onemon enemy."

 Chapter 295: 295 Meeting in the Spirit Realm

    Chapter 295: 295 Meeting in the Spirit Realm


    "We all have onemon enemy."


    Arcansas'' words made confused many.


    ''She still considers someone an enemy even though she''s already Rank Eses?''


    They all thought. But what bothers them the most was the word mon"


    The logic is simple. As Arcansas'' enemy, the strength of this group or individual rivals a Rank Eses. And if it is theirmon enemy, this could only mean that all of them had a Rank Eses enemy.


    Reaching this conclusion, even the Rank Es Elementalists sweated coldly.


    "Who is this enemy?"


    Just as Avion asked, Alisera fully woke up, "Avion...? What happened?"


    Avion stood up and grabbed her with him.


    But Alisera was already full of energy since she was reverted by Avion. She was only confused and thus, feeling dizzy.


    "We''ll get to thatter. But from that statement, you must all know what side you are on."


    "You mean we are going to form an alliance?" Gamon asked.


    "Not that far. I just want us to work together for the time being."


    "That''s what an alliance is."


    Arcansas frowned, "Penta Elementalist, what I mean is, if you still don''t understand, I don''t trust you all nor do any of you trust the Crome Family. By work together, I didn''t mean we are going to help each other. Hm, sorry for the misunderstanding. I don''t want any fighting between us... because whether you like it or not, we are going to fight the same enemy in the near future."


    "Is it the Conqueress you are talking about?" Old Maytan rested and finally finished his meditation.


    Although he is far from being fully rejuvenated.


    "No, I don''t even know her yet. Avion, remember the realm I mentioned you?"


    "The Spirit Realm?" Avion recalled.


    "Yes, but that''s not the only Realm out there. There is also the realm where everyone will go once they die. Do you know what''s that called?"


    "Soul Realm? And stop asking, I want to know what enemy you''re talking about." Avion scratched his head. He was getting curious but Arcansas'' consistent questions made the itch worse.


    ''Is she a pre-school teacher before?''


    "Hahaha, sorry, it''s just fun letting you answer it. Once we die, we will go to the Soul Realm. That''s the limit of my knowledge about the Soul Realm. However, while ascending, I learned more about what''s in this realm."


    While everyone was listening carefully, they couldn''t help but question internally.


    ''Wait, why does it seem that Arcansas is only talking to Avion and we''re just listeners?''


    "The reason how I learned it is due to Haliviana."


    "While ascending?" Quiare muttered, ''Does that mean this Haliviana met our Queen in her vulnerable state without us knowing?''


    "Yes. While ascending, I still retain my consciousness and that was when Haliviana reached out to me. It was a long time ago but I still remember it to this day."


    Elder Khor internallymented while listening, ''I forgot how talkative the Queen is back then. But it is good she didn''t change.''


    "Anyway, she told me that she will help me in my ascension in exchange for my trust. That is why I sent Galion over to her ind and got some information."


    "Hm?" Gamon frowned. He didn''t recall anything like that from Galion''s memories. ncing at Galion, he saw the old man''s surprised expression.


    ''Is my mind that vulnerable?'' Galion paled.


    Avion raised his hand and said, "Do you mean that you and Haliviana met in the Spirit Realm instead?"


    "Oh! Correct answer, Avion!" Arcansas enthusiastically pped.


    Avion smiled and nodded.


    "What are you smiling for?" Alisera asked. She was unable to keep up. Before her sight went ck, the situation was precarious and heavy, but now it''s like a ssroom with a teacher and students.


    Quiare then sighed in relief, ''So it was out of our control. I thought we let somebody in without us knowing.''


    Alisera held Avion''s hand tightly.


    ''I don''t know what''s happening. I just had my resolve and now, I''m being useless.''


    Feeling Alisera''s grasp, Avion brought her close to him.


    "Alisera, for you, nothing much happened... but for me, I had a lot of time to think about it."


    "..."


    However, Avion couldn''t tell what it was since Arcansas continued.


    "Haliviana is a descendent of the nt Origin, the Sentient Grand Tree, Herandiu!" she eximed, startling everyone except those who already knew this.


    "Unfortunately, the reason why no one in sse knows that the Origins have descendants is that they were hunted till this day. We have four primary elements; Fire, Water, Earth, and Wind. Other elements are just derived from these four. That is why the others are rare while these primary elements are the majority. In short, there are four Origins! The enemy already took the other three and Haliviana is the only one surviving."


    "What does that mean... if they took it?" Old Maytan asked. Even with his vast experience, he just knows a portion of what Arcansas was talking about.


    "It means that they have the powers of the Origins. As for how they got it, it''s simple." Arcansas opened her mouth, "They ate them."


    At that point, everyone understood who the enemy is.


    "The Immoral Faction?"


    "Yes, only the Immoral Faction has these kinds of methods."


    "They are hidden, after all, so it wouldn''t be surprising if they hold many secrets."


    The listeners, the Rank Es Elementalists whispered to each other.


    However, Arcansas denied them.


    "No, not exactly the Immoral Faction. I doubt that their cadres are aware of what they are doing. There is someone behind controlling the scene. The one who wants war. He likes death toplete the ritual."


    Galion''s eyes widened. A cold shiver ran through his back.


    "Queen! In thend of Haliviana, they have a grand n for people to eat one another, gaining their power. This then would unlock the power of the cadres. Is this the ritual you are talking about?"


    Galion once colluded with the Rianzares Family back on the ind of Haliviana.


    "Yes, one that is bigger. Eating one another, that is the sign of gluttony. If that''s what you are thinking, you are correct old man... if sse is plunged into war, there will be many deaths and especially, murder. Going back to the Soul Realm, Haliviana revealed to me that the enemy just died and is eating all the souls."


    "Centre..." Avion mentioned.

 Chapter 296: 296 God of Death

    Chapter 296: 296 God of Death


    "Centre? God Centre?"


    "Right, he just died from the Conqueress."


    "Does that mean it''s all part of his n?"


    While the others whispered to each other, Arcansas smiled at Avion.


    "And here I thought you''re oblivious to what''s happening."


    "So I''m right..." Avion frowned.


    ''In the book that I read, it doesn''t say anything about God Centre. Only that he and Darea fought, making the whole sse tremble...'' his eyes widened in realization, ''Wait, in the book, their fight was big and sensational. It even says that the whole continent was frozen by Darea and that didn''t happen at all! Does that mean that they will have another fight? Or did I change history?''


    In the history books, it only says the brief summary, important details, and some things that his father just want to write about. Avion even only gained a slight advantage even though he is from the future.


    "Centre will resurrect after this war. He is attempting to jump the ascension and reach godhood."


    ''So that''s what Godking was talking about.''


    In the background, sse inconspicuously listened.


    ''Once this Centre revealed himself, I will use the Divine Booger. And about the Soul Realm, none of the Gods told me about someone making a scene there. They didn''t tell me or it''s not real.''


    "So, in short, if he seeds we will have to fight a God of Death and that will be the end of all." Arcansas then became solemn, "We need every force and every Rank Es to rank up immediately. Even if we don''t work together, we could at least reach a consensus that there will be no fighting, skirmishes, and especially murder. That will dy his n."


    After dropping a "bomb", Arcansas stood up and said, "You two want to go to the Lord Sorcerer, right? I''ll bring you there. After that, I will have a talk about this Conqueress who''s been waging war everywhere. Meanwhile, my Crome family will help the Shimshemat Shornd."


    She then looked at the others.


    "How about you? Do you want me to use force, creating unnecessary trouble, or do you agree and will help even if not wholeheartedly?"


    "I will do what our leader decides." it was Gamon who spoke.


    "Then I will also. Looks like the situation keeps getting escting. I and Torge will aid in this... war." Old Maytan responded.


    Both looked at Sheran.


    "Me?" she was ttered for them to look at her as a leader.


    "Her? The Rank Ey?"


    "Isn''t that Sheran''s little sister?"


    "Why is she their leader?"


    "They must be joking, right?"


    Sheran''s eyes narrowed when she hears these.


    "Of course, we will go! I formed this party to help our homnd in the first ce. So what if it is the God of Death!? We will take on the battle!" she said with determination before ncing at Avion.


    Noticing this, Avion put up a thumbs up which made Sheran smile.


    "How about me!?" Cojier suddenly raised his hand.


    "You want to, Cojier?" Old Maytan asked. Up to now, Cojier''s side was undetermined.


    "Sheran is right. I want to protect my homnd too!"


    ''But your homnd in where our enemy came from, Cojier.'' Old Maytan thought but didn''t try to destroy his enthusiasm.


    "Sheran?"


    "And who is that teenager?"


    "I''ve only seen him hide from the start."


    "But I don''t sense his rank."


    "He is either a mortal or Rank Es... but why is he hiding?"


    These whispers popped Cojier''s nerves so he shouted back.


    "Shut up! You don''t even know who Avion Teller is!"


    "What? What''s it got to do with Avion again?" Quiare raised an eyebrow.


    Nobody answered that question. Old Maytan just whispered to Cojier;


    "Don''t be scared by Avion, he''s on our side."


    Cojier nodded, "Yeah, sorry, I''m just feeling that just now."


    "That''s that." Arcansas took all the attention again. When everyone looked at her, they saw a beast full of killing intent, "But if I heard anyone took advantage of this situation and attack another, they will have to ask Centre himself at the Soul Realm if their death is worth it before their soul gets eaten!"


    Many gulped.


    These Rank Es Elementalists almost forgot how to be intimidated.


    "..." even Gamon and Old Maytan have darkened expressions.


    "So, we''ll see each other again soon." Arcansas smiled and turned to Avion, "Come, Avion. Let''s meet the Lord Sorcerer." she then offered her hand again.


    ''Why is this woman acting so friendly?'' Alisera frowned.


    "Umm, just lead the way." Avion denied her hand again.


    "... hard to get, huh... Fine, it''s not like I can''t bring you along without contact. Ready yourself." Arcansas then returned to her ming body, "We''re going to fly."


    Without any warning, Avion and Alisera caught on fire. They first panicked but soon felt no pain nor does the me burn their skin or clothing.


    "Goodbye, Queen, I hope you have a safe return." Quiare deeply bowed.


    Arcansas nodded before flying up to the sky.


    "AHHH!!!---" both Avion and Alisera''s echoing screams faded away.


    After the three left, Quiare turned towards the other Rank Es Elementalist and fellow family heads and asked, "Do any of you have decided already? Although my Queen didn''t say anything about time, I think it is better if you quickly decide."


    Sheran stepped forward and said, "We will follow you to the Shimshemat Shornd and stop Darea''s army."


    Quiare nodded.


    On the other hand, the other family heads answered differently.


    "There is a lot of information to digest. I hope you can give us time to make a decision."


    "Of course, I hope our recent disagreement doesn''t affect your decision." Quiare professionally answered...


    ...


    Meanwhile, near the Rank Dih Stadium, in an inn-like prison for the winners, Mettany knocked on Edora''s door.


    "Edora! Open up!" Mettany shouted. Beside her was Tamya who was frowning.


    "Stop masturbating ande out!"


    The door mmed opened and Edora looked angrily at Mettany.


    "Who said anything about masturbating so early in the morning!? I just woke up after a whole night of... what is it!?"


    "Avion is not in his cell." Tamya said with ming eyes.


    "What?" Edora was stunned.


    "And also, there''s a battle between Rank Es Elementalist not far from here. I''m surprised you slept through that. The whole ce is panicking." Tamya continued.


    "Hahaha, as if you didn''t sleep through it too." Mettanyughed.


    "So do you know anything about Avion not being in his cell?"

 Chapter 297: 297 Going to the Lord Sorcerers Base

    Chapter 297: 297 Going to the Lord Sorcerer''s Base


    Avion and Alisera hugged each other while screaming at the top of their lungs.


    "Hahaha! You two are close! Let me in the hug too!" Arcansasughed as their surroundings were just continuously shifting from how fast they are going.


    "Ouch, you''re hot, Arcansas!" Avion was burned.


    "Oh, thanks! And why are you still screaming, it''s not like we''re elerating anymore."


    Alisera almost lost her soul and couldn''t reply.


    "I guess... it''s the aftershock when we were suddenly pulled up."


    "Hm..." Arcansas stared at Avion. There was interest in her eyes.


    "Before I tried to take the ascension process, I once dreamed that when I became Rank Eses, everyone will bow their heads before me in fear. Surprisingly, the moment I woke up, I met you. Say, Avion, are you not afraid of me?"


    "It''s not that... I''m afraid." Avion sighed, "There are just times when you have to forget that you''re scared."


    "Oh, how manly!"


    "Manly, huh?" Avion wanted to deny it but felt like he shouldn''t.


    "And, so, why do you want to meet the Lord Sorcerer?" Arcansas'' curiosity took over her.


    "I just want to get to know him... how about you? Why are you willing to bring us there? Do you want to talk about Centre?"


    "Yes, if there''s anyone who can stop that monster, it''s the Lord Sorcerer."


    "You seem to know him before."


    "Of course. You do know that I am once the Overlord of this continent before I went hiding."


    "Yes"


    "But that guy suddenly appeared and made me feel strengthless. Furthermore, he is also the one who taught me how to rank up."


    "Hm..." Avion nodded.


    "You don''t seem surprised?"


    "If the Lord Sorcerer is truly who I think he is, that is just a small matter for him."


    "... then, what about you? Just getting to know the Lord Sorcerer is not a valid answer earlier."


    "I suspect that he is my father. So I want to ask him."


    "That''s... I didn''t expect that answer. But you two don''t look alike nor do you act the same."


    Avion just shook his shoulders.


    "Also, I''m itching to ask but what are your powers? I have no doubt you''re just a mortal. But since you''re somehow rted to the Lord Sorcerer, mysteriousness exudes from you... hmm... I guess that''s one trait both of you have."


    Afterward, it didn''t take them long before they reached their destination.


    "If I remember correctly, he is hiding in one of the inds around here."


    They were now in an unrecorded territory on the map of the continent. Slowing down, Avion finally saw his surroundings and spotted a small castle.


    Before he could point at it, their trajectory already changed in that direction. In just a blink of an eye, they were already on top of it as they slow down further and finallynded on the soil ground.


    "Here it is, the Lord Sorcerer''s base." Arcansas turned to her human appearance that could rival Alisera''s beauty.


    "Alisera... wake up. We''re here." Avion slightly shook Alisera.


    "Eh? Uh... where?"


    Avion gulped before answering, "The Lord Sorcerer''s base."


    Alisera looked around and just saw the sea. There are a few inds here and there, creating beautiful scenery. It was refreshing to be there, unlike what they expected from the Lord Sorcerer''s base.


    "Why is he noting out to greet us? Is he asleep, out, or dead?" Arcansas casually said before walking to the front door.


    The Lord Sorcerer''s base was an old mansion with a design like that of a medieval castle. Grass and roots sprawled everywhere. It is easy to guess that no one had been here for a very long time.


    Tak tak*


    Arcansas knocked.


    "Hello! Sir Uithuz! It''s Arcansas, the ascension seeded!"


    She shouted but there was no reaction.


    "Okay, let''s break the door."


    "Wait!" Avion stopped her.


    "What?"


    Avion didn''t respond and just came forward.


    ''This ce feels familiar. It was not as old as it is in my head. Did my father bring me here before? But whatever it is, I''m more sure now that the Lord Sorcerer is my father.''


    He knocked again.


    Upon contact with the door, it mysteriously opened.


    While it slowly opens, Arcansas immediately felt dangering behind that door. Her face paled as she warned.


    "Avion! Get away from there!"


    She was about to hold Avion and Alisera to take them out of there but a hand behind the door was faster and pped Arcansas'' hand away.


    Boom*


    The Rank Eses Fire Elementalist''s hand was pped away, creating a shockwave that created a giant ripple out to the sea.


    Alisera covered her ears while Avion just used Revert on both of them. He didn''t stop time to escape as he didn''t feel that danger Arcansas felt.


    However, when the hand came out to p Arcansas'' away, Avion saw a faceless figuree out of the door.


    "Arcansas, you may hurt Master Avion. Please, restrain yourself." a man''s voice sounded.


    Arcansas didn''t feel pain from that. Furthermore, when the faceless figure came out, she lost the sense of danger.


    "Who are you?" she asked.


    "I have no name but I am the creation of Uithuz Aver to wee Avion Teller."


    The faceless figure waspletely out of the darkness. It has long limbs, creating a slender stature. Furthermore, it has a very interesting outfit - a tie. Nothing more.


    The eyes of three rolled down do see that this figure doesn''t have a private part. They all sighed in relief.


    The head of the faceless figure followed their eyes and saw that it has no clothes.


    "My forgiveness! Please give me a second!"


    The door closed, leaving the three outside. They looked at each other, wondering what kind of creature is that before the door opened again.


    "I''m sorry for my inappropriate appearance earlier." the mannequin-like figure deeply bowed.


    "Hey! You just put on your socks! And why did you remove your tie!" Arcansas shouted.


    "Wear more! Wear more!" Alisera followed.


    "You want me to remove my socks!? So these are the perverts my creator warned me about!"


    "Why are the socks important?!" Alisera continued, "I know you don''t have a thing but put on some underwear!"


    "Youngdy! I don''t know what y you want but I am not a sex toy! My creator told me that underwear is perversive!"


    "Your creator is totally messing with you!" Arcansas rebuked.


    "I don''t take words from other people. Master Avion, what do you want me to wear?"


    "Umm... do you have a cape?"


    "Yes, Master Avion." the door closed again.


    "Also, put the tie back!"


    "Yes, Master Avion!"


    "..." Arcansas and Alisera looked at Avion who was holding off hisughter the entire time.

 Chapter 298: 298 Nequin, the Freaky Attendant

    Chapter 298: 298 Nequin, the Freaky Attendant


    "Enter, Master Avion and deviant guests!" the faceless figure opened the door for them.


    Avion''s face was red from holding hisughter while the two women behind him just kept their eyes away, less it will burn.


    As soon as Avion entered the base, light erased the darkness. They finally saw the insides of the base.


    "Behold, Uithuz Aver''s home!" the figure pointed with his hand.


    The three were speechless as they saw the first room of the Lord Sorcerer''s house.


    "It''s... i-it''s..." Alisera stuttered, "I don''t know how to describe this."


    Arcansas knew the right word.


    "It''s empty."


    "Eh?" the figure looked back and saw the dirty gray walls. There was nothing else, "Oh dear me! I thought I already put them up!"


    The figure ran and weirded out the two women again. As he ran, his body was leaned backward, his arm dropped, and his knees would reach high.


    It entered another room and brought out arge painting.


    Seeing this painting, Avion finally couldn''t hold out hisughter.


    "BAHAHAHAHA!"


    "Thank you for the praise, Master Avion. I painted it myself." the figure then ced therge painting onto one of the walls.


    "Is that... the Lord Sorcerer?" Arcansas pointed with a weird face.


    "What!? That middle-aged man having a disgusting sexy pose while just wearing a white nket is the Lord Sorcerer!?" Alisera kept getting confused. She had always envisioned the Lord Sorcerer as someone at the peak of the world. Someone mighty and powerful.


    "BAHAHAHA!"


    The figure brought out another painting and another one until the dirty walls were filled with these "arts"


    Avion rolled onto the ground whileughing hard.


    Seeing this, the figure looked proud of itself.


    "Thank you for the praise, Master Avion! I painted them out of imagination so I am not quite confident!"


    "Is that sarcasm?" Arcansasmented.


    "Sarcasm? No! My creator told me once thatughter means that humans are amazed. Master Avion isughing so hard that I couldn''t help but feel proud."


    "..."


    "BAHAHAHAHA!" Avion heard this and felt like he was going to dieughing.


    Ignoring him roll on the ground, Arcansas asked, "But where is the Lord Sorcerer? Is he asleep or out?"


    "The Lord Sorcerer? Oh, you mean my creator! No, Uithuz Aver have long left."


    "BAHAhaha... haha... what?"


    "Wow, that was fast." Alisera was a bit amazed.


    "Where did he go? Left where?" Avion stood up and asked. Although he still had the stiff smile, it slowly melted away.


    "I''m sorry, Master Avion, but he already left this world." the figure then deeply bowed.


    "..." Avion fell silent.


    Alisera felt the change in his mood. She didn''t know what to do except reach out for his hand.


    "You mean... he died?" Arcansas continued the question.


    "Huh? Of course not! He just left this world because he''s going to another."


    "Then why did you apologize, you freak?!" Arcansas wanted to smack this figure in the head.


    "I''m apologizing to Master Avion because my creator told me to. My creator also told me that Master Avion would definitely want to talk, however, he had to go."


    "When did he leave?" the disappointment was evident on his face.


    ''He knew that I''m going to meet him but he still went away...''


    "About a few months ago, Master Avion."


    "A few months ago?" Avion''s perception of time is messed up. In his eyes, he had already stayed in this world for years. But, of course, that''s not true. He was just always stopping time.


    "Four months ago."


    "Four months ago? That''s the time you appeared in front of us." Alisera mentioned when she noticed the "coincidence"


    "Really?" Avion was shocked that he had only stayed so short in this world.


    "But before he disappeared, Uithuz Aver took everything in this ce with him. However, as a parting gift, a special elesp book for you Master Avion. And along with it is a letter. Please, follow me."


    Avion nodded and was wondering what kind of elesp book would work for him.


    "My creator created me to apany him, Master Avion. However, he also said that I will serve anyone with the same ability as he is. My creator''s power is too powerful that I thought no one else other than him has this, however, you arrived, Master Avion."


    The figure told as they passed through different rooms. However, it was all empty.


    "Hey... how did you know that my name''s Avion if you just weed me because you saw the same power in me? Also, don''t you have any name or even just what the Lord Sorcerer calls you?"


    "It was my creator who told me your name. He is quite certain that Avion Teller will be your name."


    "Will be?" Avion raised an eyebrow but didn''t think of it that much.


    "Yes, and my creator didn''t really call me anything consistent. If it''s alright, Master Avion, can I ask for a name? My creator also said that since he will leave me to you, you can name me."


    "Leave you to me? Does that mean you will follow me around?"


    "Yes! This ce has no value since my creator took everything with him. The only thing here is my art."


    Arcansas'' eyes shone as she tapped on Avion''s back.


    "Amazing, although that guy is a freak, he''s stronger than me, a Rank Eses!" she whispered. But afterward, she also sighed, "I can''t believe that right after I ascended, I''m already experiencing the feeling of inferiority."


    "Arcansas, you..."


    "What?"


    "I thought you''re scary from the start. Now, you act vastly different."


    "Hehe, Avion, are you not aware of personas? If I act like this to inferior people, they won''t take my orders. I only act myself towards people on my level or above."


    Avion suddenly remembered Darea.


    ''She acts high and mighty to people weaker than her too. But when she thought I''m stronger than her, she was so respectful.''


    "Is this not fitting my status?"


    "No, it''s cute."


    "Oh, hehehe, you called me cute."


    "Tsk!" Alisera tightened her grasp on Avion''s hand.


    "Aw-aw-aw-aw!"


    "Are you two a couple?" the figure asked before Arcansas could.


    "No, Nequin, we''re not." Avion answered.


    "I''m his reliable big sister." Alisera said, "Soon-to-be" she added.


    "Nequin?" the figure tilted its head and stopped.


    "Oh, yeah, it''s your name. You just look like a mannequin so I called you Nequin. You don''t like it?"


    "I... I... I----- LOVE IT!"

 Chapter 299: 299 The Lord Sorcerers Letter to Avion

    Chapter 299: 299 The Lord Sorcerer''s Letter to Avion


    "Wow, Avion, I just met you and I''m learning so much about you." Arcansas said in a monotone, "I never thought you''re so creative."


    "Oh, shut up! It''s cool once you get used to it, is it not, Nequin?"


    "Yes, Master Avion! I, Nequin, will protect the honor and integrity of this name!"


    "You''re already failing..." Aliseramented.


    "He''s louder and noisier than me. Interesting."


    Right after Arcansas said that with her monotone, Nequin opened a door in the hallway they''re walking through.


    "This is my special room, Master Avion. This is where I paint in the memory of my creator."


    Avion entered and saw an empty white canvas.


    "However, each passing day, I''m slowly forgetting my creator''s face. Even if I look back to my previous arts, I feel that it is wrong."


    Strangely enough, when the three saw this room, they felt that it was the loneliest room in all of the ones they saw.


    "My creator taught me how to paint. He wants me to have a hobby. He didn''t want to see me do nothing while waiting for his orders. Uithuz Aver, my creator, isn''t a cold and harsh man, I thought at that moment. He''s just kind and caring, however, he is also passionate about his studies that he cares not about the outside world. I think that he wants to share what he feels and that''s why he told me to get a hobby. But now... now that he is gone... my passion is waning."


    Hearing this, Avion stood behind the canvas.


    "I think it''s because you justck the reference. Can''t I be your model next time?"


    "Master Avion..." Nequin then sat in front of the canvas and took a paintbrush soaked in ck paint.


    "Oh, no, not now, of course." Avionughed and took the paintbrush from his hand.


    "... I''m sorry, Master Avion."


    "What are you sad for? There''s always next time."


    "..." Nequin didn''t respond.


    "Ah, I get it... unlike the Lord Sorcerer, I won''t go away. Also, I control time, I wouldn''t die. So there will always be next time. Here, let me paint a happy smile on you." Avion used the paintbrush to paint a giant smile on Nequin''s featureless face.


    "Oops, that looks creepy. Let me add eyes." Avion continued painting as he drew two circles as a pair of eyes for Nequin, "There! You look much better!"


    "..."


    "Eh? Do you hate it?"


    "No, Master Avion. I''m very happy about it." Nequin responded.


    Avion then patted Nequin''s head, "If you''re happy then you should scream."


    When Nequin heard this, his hands clenched tightly and trembled.


    In the unmarked territory of the Arcansas continent, there was a mysterious shout that rivals the volume of a volcanic eruption.


    "Argh!" Avion immediately covered his ears in pain.


    The hole base trembled from the mere shout from Nequin as it raised its hand as a form of celebration.


    After Nequin shouted, the pain in his ears finally disappeared.


    "Ah... Master Avion, did I hurt you?"


    Avion released his hands and raised them up, "WAAAHHH!!" before patting Nequin''s back with a smile.


    "I thought you''re sad for a second there!"


    "No, Master Avion! As long as my happy face exists, I will never be sad! My happiness is immortalized!"


    "Eh? Doesn''t that paint will eventually wear off?"


    "Hahaha! No, Master Avion! This is already permanently marked!" Nequin scratch it and showed that it wasn''t removed.


    "Wow, very good!"


    Both Avion and Nequinughed together.


    Alisera and Arcansas looked at each other. They already thought that it was a sweet scene but then these two just suddenly burst outughing.


    "Avion is something, huh..." Arcansasmented.


    "Yeah... Avion really is something..." Alisera blushed and nodded.


    After that, Nequin led them to the Lord Sorcerer''s room. He opened the door and it only showed closed windows and a table behind it.


    On top of the table was a pocketbook with a letter underneath.


    "Please, take it, Master Avion."


    Avion walked inside the dimly lit room and took the pocketbook.


    "This is the special elesp book?"


    "Yes, Master Avion. And the other is the letter which my creator left for you before he went away." Nequin then closed the door and said to the two women.


    "Let us give Master Avion some time alone."


    "Oh, I thought you''re only a freak." Arcansasmented again which Alisera nodded to.


    "Hmph! I am properly raised up by my creator."


    Back inside the room, Avion''s hands felt cold while quivering. After a moment of hesitation, he slowly opened the letter and read its content.


    "Dear Avion Teller," he whispered as he read it.


    "You must have got a lot of questions but I cannot answer any of them directly. We cannot be in the same world together...?" Avion raised an eyebrow.


    Outside, although Nequin was booking the door, both Arcansas and Alisera had their ear pressed again the gap. Nequin was slender, after all.


    "I want to know yourments about the attendant I left for you. He will help you greatly in your adventure. But remember well that you are there to learn so do not abuse him or the elesp book."


    ''Wait, I was brought here to learn?''


    "I hope that the progress of your study is well even though you interrupted mine. You might be wondering what I am saying. It''s not weird, you and I are different after all. And if you''re curious about the special elesp book. It''s a cheatbook I left for you. You just need to read it once and you will learn how to temporarily unlock all of your potentials. However, I repeat, don''t abuse it. Everything is in ce and your power had been greatly restricted to follow the rules of the world."


    The further he read, the more Avion is confused.


    "I can''t wait to be at that point. However, everything should go with a process first. Anyway, that''s all. I wish you good luck. I only gave you the cheatbook because something big is going on there. But since you arrive, I have to make way. You''re younger, after all."


    "P.S. I just realized that the cheatbook is too much so I put a restricted time on it. I don''t want you going wild with it. You only have five minutes per day whether you stop, slowed down up, or whatever you do to the world''s time."


    "Second P.S. I just realized that five minutes is too long but I''m just barely in this world so bye. Also, to let you know, you''re wee, the Absol Mind worked, but she still waged wars anyway. Well, at least, she''s not being manipted. Yours truly, Uithuz Aver."

 Chapter 300: 300 Who Is She?

    Chapter 300: 300 Who Is She?


    "... what?" Avion made a dumbfounded look. After a pause, he read it again and only the parts about the cheatbook and Nequin made sense.


    "What is he talking about?" he asked himself before reading it the third time.


    "Is this really it? I don''t understand it! What is my father trying to say!?"


    Avion thought hard in different angles but he couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    "What part of this makes sense? What do you mean I''m a different person? What do you mean I''m here for studying? What do you mean you can''t wait to get at this point? And do you mean you are the one who gave her the Absol Mind!?"


    Avion''s mind was falling to a wreck. He had wondered all his life what his father''s exnation for leaving him but now, this is all he got.


    "Why can''t you tell me why you need to leave!? Is that so hard!? I would rather receive a letter with just a single sentence answering that than this nonsense!"


    "..."


    Avion dropped to the floor with his back leaning to the table.


    "Haaa~~ I guess that''s just who he is. Nothing to do about it." he stayed there for a minute that Alisera outside felt the urge toe in andfort him.


    After a minute passed, he stood up and opened the drawers to the table.


    "Nope, there''s nothing else in here... seriously. Will I grow up like him?"


    With nothing to do there, Avion opened the door and saw Arcansas and Alisera far from the door.


    "Oh, Avion, you''re finally finished." Arcansas waved.


    "Avion, took you long enough!" Alisera shouted.


    But then, Nequin''s neck creepily stretched like a snake to whisper to Avion.


    "They eavesdropped, Master Avion."


    "Oh..." Avion didn''t have a problem with that since he was the one who read it with his voice.


    "You snitch!" Arcansas pointed.


    "Master Avion is my master!" Nequin defended.


    "No, it''s fine. It''s not like there''s anything important in that letter anyway."


    "..." there was an awkward silence.


    The three didn''t know what to say. It was Arcansas who broke the silence.


    "Would touching my boobs make you feel better?"


    "Eh..?"


    "What are you saying!?" Alisera raised her hand and pped Arcansas'' chest, making it bounced.


    "Ah! Even if that doesn''t hurt, you are not the one I offered my breast! No one can touch them without my permission! Are you not scared of me just sting you away to ashes!"


    Alisera then hid behind Avion and shouted.


    "As if you didn''t let anyone touch those before, you old hag! I heard you have a lot of descendent, slut! Hag slut!"


    Arcansas gasped, "How the fuck can a virgin have descendants!?"


    "... virgin?... are you talking about yourself?" Alisera showed a doubtful expression.


    "I still have my chastity! I bet when I disappeared many imed to be my secret child to im the throne. Damn it, that''s why I appointed Quiare at the seat!" Arcansas talked to herself.


    "Seriously? Then why do you look at Avion with lust sometimes?"


    "With lust?" Avionughed, "There''s no way she''s looking at me like that, Alise-"


    "Well, look at him, isn''t he the most handsome man in the world?"


    "Hm, you''re correct." both Alisera and Nequin replied, but the former was looking for more reasons.


    "Also, who else can stand equal on me, a Rank Eses Elementalist!?"


    "There''s Nequin." Alisera pointed.


    "Didn''t I mention handsome, this guy is not only faceless, he''s certainly is not human as well!"


    "Ouch..." Nequin muttered.


    "Also, isn''t it about time? I''m already super old but as the leader of the Crome Family, I have to meet their standard. Now that I''m Rank Eses, I definitely think it''s time for me to find a partner and blessed be the heavens, Avion showed up!"


    "You''re... pretty blunt..." Avion didn''t know how to respond, except, "But I''m sorry, I already have someone I like."


    Alisera brightly nodded.


    "Tsk! Is that so?" Arcansas red at the smug princess.


    "Unfortunately, she''s not here."


    Alisera''s bright face suddenly turned dark.


    Arcansas didn''t let up this chance tough at the princess. Afterughing, she then asked.


    "Also, I''m just trying to cheer you up. So where and who is this woman?"


    Alisera then tightened her hugged on Avion''s arm.


    "Well..."


    ...


    On top of Mt. Hamis. there was a castle. Underneath this castle, there is a room where only one person can enter.


    At that moment, that person was in the middle of her ascension... no, at the end of her ascension.


    The ground shook and a bright light erupted from the castle at top of the Mt. Hamis.


    Jamina, who was carefreely mopping the floor, was startled when everything turned white.


    "Wah! What''s happening!?"


    She panicked. The ground heavily shook, scaring her more. Thissted a few more minutes before it stopped.


    "Huh!? It''s finally stopping!? Is it the end of the world!?"


    "It is not the end of the world, Jamina."


    Jamina who was temporarily blinded by the sudden bright light couldn''t see who it was. However, just from its voice, she immediately knew who it was.


    "Conqueress!?"


    "How long was I out?"


    "Umm... about two months."


    "Two months? That short?" thedy with the long white hairughed, "It seemed that Avion is abusing his powers."


    Obviously, she is none other than Darea. With her eyes still closed, she stretched her body, feeling the new power within her.


    "Eh? Oh..." Jamina knows about the fact that Darea is unaffected by Avion''s time abilities.


    "But the time I used shouldn''t reach five years. After all, I used twelve willing Apexial Beasts'' energy veins as an anchor, I didn''t need another individual like Haliviana."


    Jamina nodded even though she doesn''t understand anything Darea was saying.


    The Rank Eses Conqueress then walked out to a balcony to sip in fresh air.


    "S-so, Conqueress, what do you n to do now?"


    "My n? I only have one n. To get stronger and stronger until I reach the true peak!"


    Jamina pped and mindlessly asked.


    "Are you going to Avion now?"


    "..." Darea paused before responding, "Who cares about that liar? He can have as many women as he wants, he had a lot of them in his priority list, I don''t care. I only pursue strength."


    "... so you''re not going?"


    Darea tilted her head up before turning around, defeated, "I am! But just to inform him about my ascension and ask him if he knows about ranking up more."


    "Can Ie?"


    "You will just slow me down... I''ll call Sinmei here. You''ll ride her."


    "Umm... is that fine? I thought their fight out there or something."


    "Do you not want toe?"


    "I want to!"


    "Then I''ll go first, Sinmei should already know where I am."

 Chapter 301: 301 Useless Attendant!

    Chapter 301: 301 Useless Attendant!


    In the unknown area in the south of Arcansas Continent, Avion came out of the Lord Sorcerer''s base. After reading the letter left by the Lord Sorcerer himself, Avion was just more confused as to what''s happening.


    He had long suspected that being brought to that time is not a coincidence. Why did he snort the sand within the hourss?


    Avion thought it was on a whim, however, that doesn''t seem the case.


    ''Everything is lined up?'' he recalled what he read.


    "Why dodge the question? You really don''t want to tell us who the woman you like."


    Arcansas, the previous overlord of the continent, that is why it is named after her, yfully spoke to Avion.


    After almost failing her ascension due to other Rank Es Elementalist, she didn''t punish any of them but told them they all have onemon enemy.


    "It''s... it''s because he''s shy."


    Alisera, the key to Haliviana''s ascension and also the Princess of the Karan Kingdom, tried to reason herself while hiding behind Avion.


    "Master Avion, don''t get pressured by them, they''re just jealous."


    Nequinn, the attendant of the Lord Sorcerer before being gifted to and serve under Avion.


    "I don''t think that''s the case, Nequinn."


    Avion, he''s Avion.


    "If you really don''t want to tell us, then fine. Do you trust me now?" Arcansas confidently asked.


    "Trust...?" the other three muttered.


    "Yes, I hope you haven''t forgotten that you took Haliviana''s core. I still need it. If I can, I could''ve taken in from you earlier when I got a hold of you, right?"


    Remembering the time Arcansas suddenly made them fly away, Avion realized what she was talking about.


    ''She''s right, I''m already under her grasp at that time. She is also aware that I''m cornered that time since she''s using it as a point.''


    "So... will you give me Haliviana''s core? I can''t force you now even if I want to. Actually, if you want to kill me right now, I wouldn''t be able to resist. You have a new subordinate who''s stronger than me after all."


    Arcansas casually pointed at Nequinn. However, observing closely, she was slightly sweating, signifying that she''s actually nervous.


    "Me?" Nequinn pointed at himself.


    Arcansas nodded.


    "Oh, don''t misunderstand. I was much stronger before when my creator is here. My strength is waning as time passes."


    "Ah-! Even if that''s true, why did you tell her that!? Now she''s aware she has the advantage, freak!" Alisera gave Nequinn a barrage of hits.


    "S-seriously?" Arcansas''s eyebrows furrowed.


    "Yes, I am not Master Avion''s guardian or warrior, I am only his attendant. My strength is directly proportionate to my master''s physical strength. That is my nature. Now that Master Avion epted me, I will be weaker than him."


    Avion was stupefied.


    "But... Nequinn... I have a strength of a mortal human..."


    "What?" upon realizing this, Nequinn finally felt the blows from Alisera. On thest hit, he was sent flying by the Rank Bih Life Elementalist.


    "Ah..." Alisera froze.


    Nequinnnded a few meters away.


    Alisera ran up to him and asked, "Are you okay?"


    After the dust settled, the disfigured body of Nequinn could be seen. Since he looked non-human, it wasn''t grotesque as it sounded.


    "I am fine. I am immortal, after all. That is also my nature." Nequinn stood up before his body returned to its original shape.


    "Then, if you''re that weak... umm, aren''t you kind of worthless?" Alisera bluntly mentioned.


    "Ah!" Nequinn''s spirit was shattered. It took him a while before he tried to defend himself.


    "But I can apany Master Avion!"


    "I''m already doing that." Alisera smiled.


    "I can paint!"


    "That''s useless..."


    "I can shapeshift!" Nequinn turned into a giraffe but he still retained his skin.


    "What creature is that? But you still have no strength so it''s useless!"


    "I can emotionally support Master Avion!"


    "Ha! I can do that too!"


    "Ah... ah..." Nequinn was unable to say anything.


    "Can do that too!"


    "Yes, I remember! I can help Master Avion relieve his stress!"


    "I can...!" Alisera''s face then reddened, ''Wait, he can shapeshift, right?''


    She then bashfully asked, "What... what kind of help?"


    Princess of the Karan Kingdom, she may look innocent from the beginning but never forget, Edora was always at her side!


    Since as a child, she would always be curious and ask a lot of questions. However, her parents wouldn''t want to "taint" her mind so they didn''t answer any of it. Only when she reached puberty and met Edora did her questions were answered.


    Although she''s oblivious to some, she is aware of most of it. So now, she suspected that Nequinn''s main purpose is that!


    "Any help! I can make a perfect bath, I can clean, I can cook, and I can also shapeshift into thefiest bed!" Nequinn immediately answered, destroying Alisera''s imagination and her image to herself.


    ''So I''m the only one thinking dirty here!'' Alisera internally screamed.


    "But since I can shapeshift, if Master Avion has some pent-up lust, I don''t have gender in the first ce so I can be his preferred woman!"


    "I knew it! I''m not dirty!"


    While the two were arguing, Arcansas asked Avion again.


    "Do you still not trust me? If what Nequinn said is correct, then I can catch you now again but I''m not going to do it."


    Avion closed his eyes.


    "It''s not about trust, Arcansas." he then looked at her sharply, "It''s about Alisera''s soul."


    "Is that so..." but Arcansas didn''t falter, "That can be solved. Although her soul is going to be kicked out of her body, it doesn''t mean that soul will get immediately destroyed."


    "So there''s a solution?"


    "Of course, although there will be some side effects, as long as Alisera agreed to it, it can be done."


    "What side effects?"


    "The soul is not something you can just remove from and ce in a body. Thepatibility between the soul and body is perfect from the start. To understand what I''m trying to say, the method is to temporarily keep Alisera''s soul in another body."


    "..."


    "In other words, if the body is notpatible, it may damage or change the soul."


    "So... how do we do that?"


    Arcansas was surprised Avion chose to consider it.

 Chapter 302: 302 Inside Avions Body

    Chapter 302: 302 Inside Avion''s Body


    "Well, we just need to find a living body without a soul. A dead body is dead. If the soul entered a dead body, it will be treated as a dead soul and will be forced into the Realm of Souls where the soon-to-be God of Death resides."


    "If that''s so, why can Haliviana just chose any other person?"


    "Her case is a totally different topic. She is trying to ascend, after all, she needs the evolved Life Element which she ced inside Alisera''s body. When the princess became a Rank Bih Life Elementalist, her body is already halfpatible with Haliviana."


    "What about you? Why didn''t you need to take another body?" Avion pointed out.


    "It''s because I used a different method than her. Much less effective and needed a lot of great energy veins only talented youths have. This appearance right now is superficial. My real body is the fire one. You could say I''m a sentient element like the origins back in the day. I don''t have internal organs nor blood." Arcansas'' shoulders drooped, "So even if I attack you right now, we wouldn''t be able to do it."


    "I don''t think that a necessary example..." Avion awkwardlyughed while Arcansas heaved a long sigh.


    "So do you want to try it? We really need more power right now."


    "I think we should ask Alisera about that. I don''t make choices for her." Avion then went to Alisera as she was still arguing with Nequinn.


    "I can breakdance!" Nequinn then danced, spinning his head on the solid ground.


    "I... I can''t do that." Alisera frowned.


    "Ha! I finally won!" Nequinn made a victory pose. Seeing that Avion walked up to them, he confidently proimed, "Master, I will be the most useful on the dancefloor!"


    "Ah? O-okay... I will rely on you in that matter." Avion then looked at Alisera, "Alisera, we need to talk about something."


    Seeing that it must be an important matter, Alisera''s attention was focused on Avion


    Avion saw Alisera''s distraught mood and tried to cheer her up first.


    "If you want to defeat Nequinn, we can learn how to dance together!"


    "What about the important talk!?" Arcansas shouted while Alisera blushed.


    "O-okay..."


    "That''s not romantic at all!"


    Nequinn rubbed his face where his nose should be.


    "Heh, even if it''s Master, I won''t lose."


    "Why did it develop to a challenge!?"


    While Arcansas rested, Avion told Alisera what they talked about earlier.


    "No way!" Alisera strongly denied, "There is no way I''m going to let her take my body!"


    Arcansas was about to persuade her when Avoin interceded.


    "There you have it, she doesn''t want it so let''s find another method."


    Seeing the seriousness of Avion, Arcansas gave up.


    "Then we''ll have to look for another method. I hope we have enough time. I thought it would be easier if we temporarily ce Alisera''s soul in Avion''s body. However-"


    "Wait..." Alisera suddenly stopped her.


    "..."


    The other three looked at her. She hesitated at first before saying.


    "What do you mean my soul will be temporarily in Avion''s body?"


    ''She''s hooked?'' Arcansas couldn''t believe it but still exined, "Since we need apatible living body, we can''t force any person and remove their soul. But if we have a willing person, we can incubate your soul in that person''s body. But I don''t know much about this method because I didn''t stay that long in the Spirit Realm and-"


    "I''ll do it!" Alisera raised her hand.


    "Really!?" Arcansas smiled.


    "Yes!"


    "Then let''s do it!"


    At that moment, Avion realized something.


    ''Did Alisera already forget about her resolvest night?''


    "But before that, Avion, you agree to this right?"


    "Umm, tell us everything about the process and its effects first."


    Arcansas nodded.


    "Sounds fair. Once Alisera holds the crystal and poured energy into it. She will link herself to Haliviana again. Once her energy is depleted since Haliviana will use it to make herselffortable in Alisera''s body, that''s when the changing of souls urs. During this process, your body must be... connected. So that when Alisera''s soul is pushed out, it is easier for Avion to ept it."


    "Connected?" Alisera''s face turned red again.


    "Yes, you two will do it." Arcansas said with solemnity.


    Alisera gulped while Avion was about to refute when Arcansas continued.


    "You have to hold hands during this process."


    "..."


    There was a brief silence before Alisera exploded, "What''s with the suspense? At least, there should be a kiss- I mean, from how you said it!"


    "No, I just think the word connect sounds lewd so I paused."


    "For that reason!?"


    ''I thought it''s men who are perverted. I guess a lot of women are too...'' Avion internallymented.


    "Stop teasing Master Avion with so many innuendos! If you want to do it, offer your body right here right now to master!" Nequinn protested.


    "Shut up!" both Alisera and Arcansas shouted.


    ....


    "So the possible effects, if I''m correct, should be that once Alisera''s soul is temporarily inside Avion, she will get a share of everything that Avion experiences." Arcansas said to the other three who were sitting like students.


    Alisera nodded without any rebuttal.


    Meanwhile, Avion''s face paled.


    "Furthermore, if you are not careful, your souls will influence each other while trying to fit in one body. That is why we need Alisera''s soul to be recessive and Avion''s dominant."


    "I''m fine with that." Alisera said while Avion is skeptical.


    "Finally, there are some random times where Alisera will get control of Avion''s body."


    "I think that''s a little..." Avion wanted to point out something.


    "I think that''s okay!" but Alisera was too inclined with the idea.


    "So how about it?"


    Arcansas finished exining and looked at Avion. He seemed the only one skeptical about this.


    "I have a question." Avion raised his hand.


    "Yes?"


    "You kept mentioning it''s temporary. Does that mean Alisera will get back to her body?"


    "Yes, Haliviana will be a Rank Eses Life Elementalist, she can certainly make a new living body for herself. ording to her anyway."

 Chapter 303: Meeting Dareas Army

    Chapter 303: Meeting Darea''s Army


    Since Arcansas was much faster than any of the Rank Es Elementalists, Quiare and Sheran''s groups had just recently arrived at their destination.


    Looking at the ce where the Merkas Family should be, Rossiya had her spirit down.


    The lively cities that they should be seeing right now are gone. What they saw was just the remnants of war.


    Even though the sky was clear and the rising sun shone upon thend. There was nothing but ruins, broken shields and swords, and dead bodies of different species, but mainly, humans.


    "Where are they? Shouldn''t Darea''s army still here?" Quiare said.


    "We were toote, maybe the army had already moved to the Gonror in." Old Maytan said.


    "But isn''t this too fast, Seniors? How can a whole country reduced to this state overnight!?" Rossiya asked.


    "It''s because the Darea''s army is not to be trifled with."


    It was Sheran who answered. While they all moved, she continued.


    "Even if she just sent three of her Nine Generals, ordinary Rank Es Elementalists wouldn''t be able to defend themselves to those Apexial Beasts."


    "You seemed to know a lot about them, Lady Sheran." Gamonmented and looked at Old Maytan.


    Noticing the Penta Elemantalists gaze, Old Maytan nodded, "Lady Sheran is right. I have fought an Apexial Beast before. Inparison, Cojier is only slightly stronger than them."


    Quiare, the other two Supreme Elders, and Rossiya looked at Cojier and wondered who he is.


    Rossiya, Sheran, and Cojier were getting carried by Old Maytan''s movement that is why they are able to move as fast as Rank Es Elementalists.


    Although if Cojier is in his wolf form, he would be the fastest and maybe even defeat Arcansas''s speed.


    "I imagine that even if there are only three Apexial Beasts, they are enough to be the vanguard and create a path for the army. In other words, Darea''s main army is actually her Nine Generals."


    Sheran''s words made the atmosphere heavy.


    "If there are only three of them there, we can outnumber them." Elder Khor said, not understanding the severity of the situation since he didn''t know who Cojier is.


    "No, that is just an assumption. The Nine Generals could be there for all we know." Gamon scoffed.


    After traveling for another hour, they''ve reached the Gonror ins.


    What weed them even shocked the Might of Torge.


    As far as they looked, thend was covered by the sea of demons and beasts.


    "This is the..." Rossiya was dumbfounded and paralyzed in fear. The sheer number of lower Ranking demons and tamed elemental beasts can ovee her Rank Dieys abilities.


    Before the moment they showed up, the Apexial Beasts already know of their arrival.


    "Another bunch of Rank Es people." hovering above them, there were exactly eight humanoid figures.


    "What should we do with them?"


    "As usual, interrogate them."


    "Right! I will go!"


    "Isn''t it my turn right now!?"


    "Shut up, Jimmy!"


    "It''s fucking Jmsdwefshiuwen!!!"


    "Yeah, shut up, Stephen!"


    "What did I do to deserve this treatment!?"


    The eight humanoid silhouettes above them were verbally fighting against each other.


    Quiare and the other two Supreme Elders frowned.


    "They are not taking us seriously."


    "Also..." Rossiya quivered, "There are eight of them."


    "Retreat" Old Maytan immediately said. As he said that, he activated another Rank Es Elesp that would shift their location to another part of the world.


    "No, you won''t."


    The Second General, the hydra in human form, Hearoid casually waved his hand and stopped the transportation.


    "They are stronger than I initially thought." even Gamon didn''t expect this oue.


    Their original intention was just to scout and see the strength of the framed army of the Conqueress. If there''s a battle, then they would help.


    However, before they could even sense their enemies, their enemies had already sensed them.


    But as soon as Hearoid stopped them with an opposing technique, Old Maytan cast another Elesp..


    ''A Sea Elemental Beast. Sea and World Elementalist have almost the same properties and that''s why this beast was able to counter Old Maytan''s spell.'' Gamon and helped Old Maytan by using a Mind Elesp that would camouge the second cast.


    "Foolsss!" Krisiana, a beautiful half-snake and half-human beast immediately pierced through Gamon''s attempt at distraction.


    "A Mind Elemental Beast!? That''s not possible!"


    Gamon''s eyes widened.


    "Hahaha! That''s what you get for being arrogant! Do you think you can juste here and think you can go away!?" Dogun Mo, a humanoid lion, the Sixth Generalughed.


    "I''m going to distract them! Retreat!"


    Without hesitation, Old Maytan cast another elesp. But this time, Hearoid was unable to counter it since it''s an offensive elesp that has a shorter casting time.


    As if reality warped, a giant vortex appeared in the midst of the eight Generals.


    "Let me take it!" a giant half-pig and half-human came in the middle and took all the damage.


    "What...? That''s possible?" Old Maytan couldn''t believe it, "A Matter Elemental Beast! Another evolved form of the Earth Element!"


    "What? Why do they all have evolved and unique elements!?" Gamon replied.


    "I don''t have a unique or evolved element."


    Jmsdwefshiuwen, the Eight General, stepped forward.


    "But I''m a master of almost all Wind Elesps." he waved his hands and the wind grew fiercer.


    Almost immediately, Rossiya and Sheran received wounds all over there.


    "Are you just going to stare? Defend!" Gamon looked at the three Rank Es Elementalists from the Crome Family.


    Snapping out of their shock, they released their own defensive elesps. When the wind got denser and sharper, they were d that Gamon shouted at them.


    However, it didn''t stop.


    "I''m so grateful I learned this elesp. Separate World!" Old Maytan was already ced into the corner when the danger from the wind got stronger. Instead of air, they felt like they were underground as the molten and dense metals pressing all over their body.


    "What an interesting skill." Hearoid calmlymented.


    "Jmsdwefucken, look at what you did!?" Torie Gando, the Fourth General shouted at Jmsdwefshiuwen.


    "What? I pressured them all at once?" Jmsdwefshiuwen felt he was wronged.


    "Idiot! Look down below you! This is why we bully you!" Dogun Mo followed.


    Jmsdwefshiuwen looked down and saw thend smashed. The blood of their soldiers couldn''t even be seen as molten rocks were form from sheer pressure.


    "Ah... sorry, haha... You know that I forgot about my surroundings when I''m casting my natural elesps."

 Chapter 304: Hostage

    Chapter 304: Hostage


    "Ah... they''ve locked themselves in." Torie Gando yawned.


    "Hearoid, can''t you destroy the barrier?" Dogun Mo asked.


    Upon this question, Hearoid shook his head, "I can only counter the old man''s casting because of our bestial instincts. However, once cast, I have to fight the elesps itself rather than just the casting."


    "So what will we do? We have yet to lure the Lord Sorcerer out like what the Conqueress ordered." Torie Gando continued.


    "Hahaha, Torie, you lossser, the Conqueresss just went into sseclusion sseveral weekss ago. She is asscending towards Rank Essesss. I know the Great Ruler is a geniuss and the sstrongest but even she would take at least two years."


    Receiving Krisiana''s harsh remark, Torie Gando rebuked.


    "I''m just saying it, what''s wrong with that!"


    "Hanmer, what do you think we should do?" Hearoid looked at Hanmer, the First General with one eye.


    "Hm...have any of you seen Sinmei?"


    "..."


    The Generals looked at each other.


    Sinmei, the Third General, a literal giant bird was nowhere to be seen.


    "Didn''t she say something about ''On my way!'' if I heard correctly?" Hearoid said.


    "I didn''t notice. When did she disappear?"


    "She''s the fastest among all of us. It''s natural we wouldn''t notice her."


    "Even so, why would she go away without saying anything?"


    "Actually, I saw her be nervous and went off in a panic."


    "Nah, let''s forget about her. Surely, she was just ying on her own."


    "Maybe she saw some handsome bird earlier."


    "HAHAHAHA!"


    After forgetting about Sinmei, the rest of the Generals turned to the new arrivals who locked themselves in.


    "Let''s just lure them out. Maybe their friends with some of our food." Hanmer casually said.


    "Hanmer is right! Let''s get the Rank Es Humans here!"


    "Right!!!"


    Meanwhile, inside the barrier, the atmosphere was very heavy.


    Sheran had already recovered while Rossiya was recovering.


    "Lady Sheran, I know that this is sudden but we need you to reach Rank Es right now."


    Gamon said after Sheran recovered.


    "What do you mean? And how exactly?"


    Gamon and Old Maytan already knew Sheran''s true rank from the start. Sheran became aware of this after they were "captured" by the Crome Family.


    "We will help you." Old Maytan followed.


    After a bit of hesitation, even without knowing what will happen, Sheran agreed since she knows the capabilities of these two and trusts them. Although not fully, they have been together for some time, and reliance on these two somehow developed.


    "Okay... just tell me what to do."


    "You''ll burst every energy you have. That will increase your energy absorption. Since you''re already at the peak of Rank Ey anyway, just a little push to your Natal Energy and you will rank up."


    Gamon exined which baffled Quaire and the others.


    "That''s not how it works! Although that will hasten your energy absorption thus increasing the transitioning in Natal Energy, it is not enough to push to Rank Es in one day. You need at least five years for this."


    The matriarch of the Crome Family said.


    "Yes, that''s where our help wille in." Old Maytan replied.


    "..."


    The others were speechless.


    ''You could help a Rank Ey Elementalist to rank up?'' they couldn''t believe it but it was these two so it must be possible, they thought.


    At this point, Rossiya saw something from the outside of the barrier.


    "What are they doing?"


    Everyone looked and saw the Apexial Beastse down to take three people. These three people couldn''t even be called people anymore.


    It was as if they were skinned alive as many parts of their bodies were missing.


    Rossiya gasped from seeing who these people are. Even though they were beyond recognizable, the remaining portions of their clothes were still intact.


    "They are the heads of the Royal Family!"


    The three people are the peak Rank Es Elementalists in Shimshemat Coasnd. However, they were reduced to just lifeless rags in front of these beasts.


    "Patriarch!" she shouted as she saw her patriarch.


    Hanmer who held one person pointed and made a sign that they will kill them.


    "Do you think they will be affected?"


    "Look at that woman, she seemed affected. Maybe she knows one of them."


    "Hmm, let''s stab them all to see who she knows." with Hearoid''s suggestion, Dugon Mo pointed one of his thick fingers and the nails on it became longer.


    "Is it this one?" he stabbed one and Rossiya''s face paled.


    "Maybe not that one. She must have just realized the fate of the one she knows."


    Getting closer to the Patriarch of the Merkers Family, Rossiya could be seen panicking inside the cage.


    "Looked like we found him in the second try." Dogun Moughed.


    "Let''s scare her, maybe she''ll destroy the barrier from the inside?"


    These heads are Rank Es Elementalists. Although Dogun Mo''s nail easily pierced them, it was far from enough to kill them.


    Seeing that the Patriarch of the Merker Family was getting stabbed multiple times, Rossiya, inside the barrier desperately shouted.


    "Let me out! I''m going to kill them! Let me out!"


    Due to her relentless scream, Old Maytan couldn''t concentrate on helping Sheran.


    "If you really want to get out then get out!"


    A force suddenly pushed out of the barrier in her disbelief. She realized she fucked up.


    "Ah, she got out."


    Seeing the gazes of these fearsome Apexial Beasts, Rossiya turned limp.


    "Woman, do you know the location of the Lord Sorcerer? If you know, we''ll let you and this man escape."


    Hanmer said. He didn''t have expectations from this Rank Ey Elementalist. At the very least, she may be able to confirm that the ones inside the barrier know.


    So out of their expectations, after a moment of hesitation, Rossiya said.


    "I... I know..."


    "Seriously?"


    "Wow, what luck!"


    The Generals were in disbelief but if this woman actually knows, they were too lucky.


    "It''s... that way." Rossiya pointed.


    Although it may seem random, she saw the direction Arcansas brought Avion and Alisera away. Since Arcansas can fly and knows the location, why would she fly off in the wrong direction?


    "Are you sure, woman?" Dogun Mo pierced the patriarch''s body again.


    "Y-yes! Arcansas sessfully ascended to Rank Eses and brought someone named Avion and Alisera in that direction! I heard that they want to go to the Lord Sorcerer!"


    "..."

 Chapter 305: Jmsdwefshiuwen Meeting Nequinn

    Chapter 305: Jmsdwefshiuwen Meeting Nequinn


    "Y-yes! Arcansas sessfully ascended to Rank Eses and brought someone named Avion and Alisera in that direction! I heard that they want to go to the Lord Sorcerer!"


    None of the people inside the barrier was aware of what Rossiya confessed. They could only see but not hear nor feel through the barrier.


    That is one trait of Old Maytan''s seemingly invincible Separate World. Only light can pass through, nothing else can.


    Meanwhile, the Apexial Beasts didn''t quite follow what Rossiya said.


    "What a dumb lie. You think that will scare us?" Hanmer looked down upon her.


    The eye of this Apexial Beast sent shivers to Rossiya''s spine.


    She immediately defended herself.


    "N-no! I''m not lying, Sir. The reason why Arcansas disappeared a century ago was that she was trying to ascend. She only seeded now! And that is because of a princess who is a key to Haliviana''s ascension."


    Rossiya, as a Rank Dieys Elementalists, has sharp senses. There was no way that she wouldn''t overhear some conversations even if they were just whispers.


    The Generals looked at each other before asking.


    "Which way again?"


    "T-that way, Sir." Rossiya trembled.


    "Hm, since Sinmei is not here, Jmsdwefshiuwen, go to that direction and tell us if you saw anyone there."


    "Finally, someone said my name right!" Jmsdwefshiuwen almost teared up and asked.


    "But that direction, how far?" he looked at Rossiya.


    "I don''t know, sir. I only know that Arcansas flew off straight in that direction. She didn''t mention anything about specifically where the destination is."


    "Hmph! No one will touch this woman. If she only led me to a goose chase, I will eat her myself after I torture her!" Jmsdwefshiuwen then went off as fast as he could.


    There was no shockwave nor sound as he traveled. There was no air resistance to his flight since he is a Wind Elemental Beast.


    "Now, we will wait. With how fast Jimmy goes, even if he didn''t stop in one direction, he will be able to circumnavigate sse within three days." Hanmer casually said.


    The other Generals were already aware of this speed so they didn''t react that much. But it was different for Rossiya.


    ''Three days... after three days, if that Apexial Beast didn''t see anyone, I will be tortured and eaten.'' she shivered.


    "I''m getting bored, can we test the strength of that barrier?" Torie Gando said right after Hanmer''s words.


    Everyone agreed and began attacking Old Maytan''s Elesp.


    No one used any elesp as they were just ying to kill time. However, Old Maytan''s eyebrows furrowed. Separate World is sturdy but not invincible. Rank Eses strength can destroy it but the pummeling of the Apexial Beasts made shattering sounds.


    "Urgh!" Old Maytan grounded from how much energy he was pouring into maintaining his elesp.


    Rossiya was blown away from the sheer shockwave of these "ys"


    The seven Generals allughed, including the calm Hearoid and Hanmer earlier.


    At theter ranks, no more weapons are used. Elesp weapons are not something one can just pick up or create like si-is. Although some have tried recreating what nature presented,pared to the real elesp weapons that are created from the influx of reality, it was nothing.


    But even the real elesp weapons were too fragile in the hands of Rank Es Elementalists. That is why fists are these powerhouses'' main weapon. If their ability can let them make their own weapon that could match their strength, that would be the only time they use weapons.


    The demon and beast army panicked.


    "The Generals are having fun! Let''s move before they got serious!"


    At the very back was the lower-ranking, thus, they died from the shockwave of the first Genera; who attacked alone.


    Power is everything, no one cared about these low-ranking demons. The high-ranking: Rank Bih to Ey were just enjoying the sight of their superiors'' raw power while the mid-ranking: Rank Dih to Cee was panicking.


    While the Apexial Beasts spread chaos out of mere y, Jmsdwefshiuwen had reached the uncharted archipgo half an hourter.


    ''Maybe that woman is right, I feel a strong presence here.''


    He slowed down until on one ind, he spotted a strange and solitary building. Squinting his eyes, he saw few figures there.


    ''Could it be them?''


    If one''s rank is higher, one could hide their aura from others. The only reason Jmsdwefshiuwen felt something is that he is an Apexial Beast. Beasts have greater instincts.


    Not believing the part of Rank Eses Arcansas, Jmsdwefshiuwen went straight to the ind.


    Landing in front of the four people, Jmsdwefshiuwen saw that two of them were holding hands and were concentrating with a crystal between them. One woman overlooking at them and this.. strange figure that was looking at him...?


    The strange creature ran to him in a weird manner and asked.


    "Who are you, Sir?"


    The woman, Arcansas already knew of his presence even before Jmsdwefshiuwen spotted them.


    However, as a Rank Eses, she didn''t feel the need to raise her defense. Furthermore, she doesn''t want to necessarily kill anyone.


    The higher the rank, the greater food for Centre in the River of Souls. That is why she let Nequinn handle it.


    "I''m looking for the Lord Sorcerer." Jmsdwefshiuwen prepared himself from any ambush or anything but didn''t feel wary since Arcansas didn''t exude any aura.


    "The Lord Sorcerer? Ah! Do you mean my creator, Uithuz Aver?" Nequinn asked politely.


    "Creator?" Jmsdwefshiuwen raised an eyebrow towards Nequinn.


    ''Doesn''t that mean the Lord Sorcerer is near?''


    Nequinn looked closer to him and asked.


    "Also, can I ask for your name, Sir? My name is Nequinn!"


    ''Loud'' Jmsdwefshiuwen felt annoyed and answered, "My name is Jmsdwefshiuwen. I want to see your creator."


    "Jimsdef Shuhen?"


    "Hm, correct but it is spelled like this..." Jmsdwefshiuwen drew his name on the wind. White streak followed his finger like ink.


    "Jimmy!? Weird name!" Nequinn honestly eximed, "What a strange creature you are. Do you not only have a weird name but also weird horns!"


    ''I''m weird in front of you!?''

 Chapter 306: Woman -> No Aura -> Strong -> ???

    Chapter 306: Woman -> No Aura -> Strong -> ???


    "Just lead me to your creator!" Jmsdwefshiuwen had enough of Nequinn''s obnoxious face and attitude.


    "Shouting is very rude, Sir." Nequinn replied.


    "You!"


    "But I''m very sorry for the disappointment, Sir Jimmy, but my creator is now gone." Nequinn said with a sad tone.


    "What do you mean by Ji-wait, gone...?" Jmsdwefshiuwen didn''t expect this answer.


    "Yes, my creator is now gone. Master Avion is not my new master."


    Nequinn pointed at Avion which Jmsdwefshiuwen looked.


    "Him? I don''t sense any aura from him.''


    ''The Lord Sorcerer is gone and his servant now has a new master. Does that mean that kid defeated and killed the Lord Sorcerer!? I don''t sense anything from him, does that mean that he''s a Rank Eses? I know for sure that Arcansas is a woman, not a pretty man!''


    "Of course, Master Avion is a mortal, after all."


    "Huh!? Then how did he...!?" Jmsdwefshiuwen then found it suspicious, "Are you really rted to the Lord Sorcerer or are you just joking with me!?"


    "Joking? I would never! I will only joke in front of my master. As my creator said, jokes are only for those who are important to you. As of now, you are nowhere near important to me, Weird Sir."


    A nerve popped out of Jmsdwefshiuwen''s forehead.


    "Ah... I had enough of this. I''ll just talk to that woman." he was about to walk past through the strange creature when Nequinn blocked his path.


    "You cannot pass through here, Sir Jimmy. Master Avion is doing something importa-"


    Boom*


    With a punch, a wind sted the whole area as if a typhoon suddenly appeared in the peaceful sky.


    "Hmph!"


    Jmsdwefshiuwen lifted his head as he passed through Nequinn''s body that was reduced to half.


    But after another step, he heard another voice.


    "That was very rude, Weird Jimmy!"


    "Huh?" Jmsdwefshiuwen saw Nequinn ran to block him from behind, "How did you...?"


    "Ah, me? I''m immortal." Nequinn casually said before having a grim tone, "You shall only pass once you got through me-"


    Boom*


    The wind was thrown into a chaotic mess again.


    Jmsdwefshiuwen watched how this destroyed body will return to its original state. Just as he expected, a momentter, the body expanded and shifted into its original state with its obnoxious face.


    "An immortal...?" Jmsdwefshiuwen was intrigued.


    ''I kind of want to study him.'' he was not the person to study but curiosity makes anyone studious. Furthermore, if he learned the solution to Nequinn''s immortality, he may also apply it to himself.


    His sight went toward Avion.


    ''If I kill him, I will be this thing''s new master, right?''


    Forgetting his original purpose, Jmsdwefshiuwen went straight to Avion.


    Nequinn blocked him again and again but the strange creature was just sted away until Jmsdwefshiuwen got closer when another one blocked him.


    This time, it was the woman.


    "What do you want?"


    Jmsdwefshiuwen analyzed the woman and determined.


    ''No aura, must be a mortal like this Avion.''


    He thought that the danger that he sensed from earlier was from the Lord Sorcerer''s remaining scent here so he said.


    "Move, woman, or I''ll st you away like that strange creature."


    However, the woman didn''t move.


    "Hmph, although I''m a demon and you''re a pretty woman, I have more important things to do. What a waste."


    Jmsdwefshiuwen then casually punched the woman.


    Boom*


    He waved his hand to move the dust away and stepped forward.


    "Ah... what''s still in front of me?" he looked down and saw the woman ring at him.


    "..."


    There was a pause as sweat dripped from Jmsdwefshiuwen''s forehead.


    ''No way, right?''


    Wanting to deny the thought that wanted to pop into his head, Jmsdwefshiuwen went on full force as he retracted his hand and swung it-


    BOOM!!*


    When the dust settled, Jmsdwefshiuwen''s face paled as all of his body hair stood up.


    ''Woman''


    ''No aura''


    ''Lord Sorcerer''s base.''


    ''Strong''


    All these pieces of evidence led to one name.


    "Ar... cansas?"


    "..."


    "Rank... Eses?"


    Arcansas'' re was pushing the soul out of Jmsdwefshiuwen''s body.


    "What do you mean I have a pretty face and you''re a demon?" she then raised an eyebrow. Her eyes have no colors, "You think I''m just a pretty face? What are you going to do if you don''t have more important things to do?"


    "Um..." before he answered, in less than a split of a second, he turned back and was about to fly away but Arcansas''s hand was faster. She caught his arm and whispered.


    "Since I met Avion first, I forgot that all men are like this. Good thing I focused on training back then, huh..."


    ''Who hurt this woman!?'' Jmsdwefshiuwen thought. Out of fear, he had no choice but to force his body, detaching his arm before flying off.


    Seeing him fly off, Arcansas then removed her solemnity.


    "Hahaha! Weaklings would run away once they think they offended me! So funny!"


    Arcansasughed as she could since it was such a long time she yed with someone weaker than her.


    Meanwhile, Jmsdwefshiuwen was sweating and bleeding.


    ''I escaped, I escaped a Rank Eses!''


    He was happy about his escape. He didn''t know that Arcansas only let him go because she doesn''t want unnecessary death.


    "Who is that guy anyway?" Arcansas asked afterughing her lungs out. It was especially satisfying since she scared a Rank Es Elementalist.


    "His name is Jmsdwefshiuwen, he said."


    "Jimsdef Shuhen... I don''t know a Rank Es like him back them. Since he''s a demon, he may be from a different continent." Arcanasas shrugged her shoulders as she turned back to Avion and Alisera who were so focused, nothing disturbed them.


    "I think I know him. My creator had been checking out this one woman called Darea. He was asking why Absol Mind was ced onto her. From that, I overheard about her Nine Generals." Nequinn answered.


    "Is that so... Conqueress Darea... she must be special to catch the Lord Sorcerer''s attention."


    Arcansas then squinted her eyes towards the crystal.


    "Since Alisera''s soul is trying to get into Avion''s body who already has a soul. The process will get slower. At this rate, they will only finish within the next day to next week. I''m not sure, this is the first time I saw it."

 Chapter 307: Waiting and Defending

    Chapter 307: Waiting and Defending


    "Just a little more." Gamon mumbled. Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Currently, while the seven Apexial Beasts were having but by themselves, the three, Gamon, Sheran, and Old Maytan were concentrating to rank up the dragon.


    The three from the Crome Faction had never been so scared their entire lives as Rank Es Elementalists.


    Even though they could only have their visual senses passed through the barrier, they could see the terrifying might of each Apexial Beasts.


    At the very least, the three of them could only keep one Generalpany for some time. But eventually, they will be killed.


    This is natural. Elemental beasts are stronger, to begin with. The only problem was that humans have intellect and suppressed the beasts with bestial instincts for a long time.


    But these Rank Es Apexial Beasts have reached a certain amount of intelligence. Some may even argue that they are wiser and smarter than humans for having longer lives.


    Coupled with their natural elesps, elesks, raw power, and bestial instincts, normal rank Es Elementalists are not their match.


    This is why there are legends such as the Penta Elementalists and the Might of Torge. They are only another league of Rank Es Elementalists.


    Rossiya was outside, anxious about the other Apexial Beasts that went out to search for the Lord Sorcerer.


    But these people are not the only ones who came together. The Ten-Man Mighty Troop, the Penta-Elementalist''s students, and Mer were still on their way. They were a lot slower than their masters, after all.


    No, they are not just the only ones there, another legend that is said topete with Arcansas and the Lord Sorcerer back in the days. However, this beast was so mysterious and is rarely seen - the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf, Cojier.


    He was waiting for the sun to set. But morning just came and a few hours were still needed before noon. In other words, the night, where he can enter his true form, was still far.


    That is why he is patiently waiting there. Once Sheran ranked up and Gamon is ready to go, he will join. Cojier wasn''t scared at these Apexial Beasts. He was even growling at them in his human form which baffled the other three from Crome Family.


    Quiare and the two Supreme Elders do not have any choice as well but to wait. They weren''t asked to help with anything and it''s not like they can go out there. They patiently waited as well.


    ''I hope the barrier stands until they are ready!'' they thought.


    After that thought, the Apexial Beasts stopped their show of powers. They all looked in one direction where they saw Jmsdwefshiuwening straight at them.


    There was one thing that baffled them though. Jmsdwefshiuwen was badly injured.


    The Apexial Beasts frowned.


    When Jmsdwefshiuwen arrived, he panted, not out of exhaustion but out of fear.


    "Rank Eses?" Hanmer already knew. There''s no one, except for the Conqueress to give this much fear to one of them.


    They knew Jmsdwefshiuwen''s toughness.


    As soon as he arrived, his missing arm soon came back. He looked at Unfer, the quiet Fifth General, who specialized at not only healing himself but also, the others. He didn''t say anything thanks and just nodded.


    "Yes, what the Rank Ey said is right. Arcansas indeed ascended to Rank Eses."


    Angry murmurs from the Generals arose. They thought their Great Ruler would be the first one to ascend but it seemed like someone got the first ce. However, they were not that angry. They believed that their Great Ruler would surpass this "first" Rank Eses once she ascended soon.


    They expected her to ascend in the next five to a hundred years which is a lot considering that they are warring against the whole world.


    Time is very important in this period.


    "So what do we do? Should we attack her right now or wait?" Jmsdwefshiuwen asked as he calmed down, returning to his original self.


    Hanmer, as the First General, thought for a while.


    "No, we''ll deal with them first." he looked at the ones behind the barrier. He then continued.


    "If the gap between Rank Ey and Rank Es is the same for Rank Es and Rank Eses then even if there are nine of us, it will be a hard battle. Any of these neers came into the fight, we will be at a disadvantage." Hanmer said which no one rebuked.


    "But what are they doing in there? Are they just waiting for time?" Dugon Mo pointed at Sheran and the others.


    Since only their visual senses can pierce through the barrier, they have no idea if they are just resting or doing something else, much less know that Gamon and Old Maytan were actually helping Sheran rank up.


    "The barrier is not invincible. However, I have to admit, it is tough." Hearoidmented, "But if we continue, we can break it and kill them."


    "Then let''s get a bit serious." Kerion, the Matter Elemental Beast, half-man half-pig, and also, the Seventh General said.


    "Agreed." the others replied.


    A momentter, Old Maytan''s eyes widened. He vomited blood at the same time.


    "Ka!" he coughed, surprising Cojier and Quiare''s group.


    "They''re getting serious!" he looked up and saw that one by one, the Apexial Beasts were attacking with their natural elesps rather than raw strength.


    Right now, surrounding their barrier, thend had long been gone. They float on top of arge crater as the cries of demons and beasts could be heard.


    Hanmer is a beast specialized in raw power. His elesks are greater than his elesps, a very rare type of beasts to begin with. When he punched the barrier with half of his force, the greater crater was formed and even the people inside the barrier felt the tremor.


    That was when Old Maytan coughed out blood.


    Having no choice, he looked at Quiare''s group.


    "I have no choice but to trust you. If you don''t want to die, pass me all the energy you have. I don''t care if it''s notpatible with my body since I will redirect it immediately to the barrier."

 Chapter 308: A Rank Es Dragon

    Chapter 308: A Rank Es Dragon


    As Rank Es Elementalists, they were directly using the surrounding energy, instead of storing the energy inside their body first so that they could use it forter. That was why inside the Separate World, there was little energy to get from.


    Old Maytan would notst so he looked at the three and asked to get the energy from them.


    The three had no choice but to channel it to the old man.


    Feeling chaotic inside him as Fire Elemental Energy shed with his World Element, Old Maytan immediately redirected it to his elesp.


    The aura of the barrier soon changed and a tinge of redness spread all throughout the sphere.


    The Apexial Beasts who thought that they were about to destroy the barrier frowned. They attacked more.


    Meanwhile, Sheran was feeling the energy moving into her. It was not raw energy but instead, Natal Energy. She felt full. This is because Gamon and Old Maytan''s Natal Energy entered her energy veins, trying to poke holes in them.


    Nerves were popping out all over Sheran''s body. A painful feeling overrode her body. She gritted her teeth. Normally, the Natal Energy would slowly try to get out since the energy vein was full.


    The bigger and sturdier the energy vein the harder it is to fill with natal energy. However, this also entails their talent. If one''s energy veins are small, natal energy would slowly move in, slowing their progress and decreasing their limit.


    The reason why there is a barrier between Rank Ey and Rank Es is that to get to Rank Es, it is no longer about filling the energy veins, it is about having full control of it and let their natal energy spread out the environment.


    Before, only the energy inside their body could be used by their energy veins but once they turned Rank Es, they would be able to spread their natal energy and control surrounding energy.


    This is why Hearoid was about to intercede Old Maytan''s casting since it was their sh of natal energy. Natal Energy, in a sense, is their soul.


    Even when Darea fought Centre, their Soul Element collided through the widows of their souls, the eyes.


    Their Soul Element, on the other hand, was theplete control of natal energy. Instead of using the natal energy to control the surrounding energy, they can use the natal energy to attack the enemy''s soul.


    If one doesn''t have a strong soul or even if they have a strong soul, if they didn''t know how to defend it, their defeat is already set on the table.


    This differentiated Darea and Centre from the rest that was why their battle determined what would happen to the world.


    Right now, Sheran was releasing her energy out. The heat was rising and the only few remaining energy in the environment were going towards her at a fast rate.


    ''If only my Separate World is bigger, then this would be faster.''


    Of course, no energy can be destroyed nor created. It is still true for elemental energy. Normally, when energy was used up, it is formed either an elesp or elesk. Once its purpose is done, it will return to the world, spreading out.


    This was part of Gamon''s n. Sheran''s energy is the mostpatible with her. The more she took in, the more she released them, the more theye back to her, the original owner. Then with Gamon and Old Maytan''s natal energy piercing and expanding her energy vein, the more these elemental energy condense into natal energy.


    How?


    None of the two men''s energy ispatible with Sheran, thus, it will be released after its purpose was done. leaving great space for the new natal energy to arrive.


    Sheran felt like she was blowing up. Without Gamon''s help, that might''ve been true by now.


    Currently, Old Maytan''s help was retracted. That was fine, his main help is the Separate World, after all. The question of how these two know already know what to do was still unanswered for Sheran.


    She kept her mind upied with the task of ranking up. Although forced, if she ranked up, she would be able to deal with one General. Her strength as a Rank Ey could almost match a Rank Es, what more if she became Rank Es?


    With the expectation that she would be another overlord like Darea or Centre, Gamon and Old Maytan have nned to make her the leader of the continent at the end of their n.


    The Apexial Beasts attacked but not so much that it will reduce their stamina. After all, they were thinking of attacking a Rank Eses, an unknown myth,ter on. They want to restore their stamina while attacking. That way, once they defeated these neers, they are still in their prime.


    Time passed, the marching of Darea''s army stopped as they looked far away at how monstrous their superiors truly are.


    One of these Apexial Beasts could be an Overlord if not the Conqueress taking over, after all.


    Evening was about to arrive, the barrier was now pure red since Old Maytan had already used his remaining energy redirecting the Fire Elemental Energy from Quiare''s group.


    As the sunlight was about to disappear, Cojier was feeling the power. Even though he is a Light Elemental Beast, he mainly used the moonlight due to his nature as a Prismatic Wolf.


    And before the sunpletely settled, Old Maytan was finally at his edge. Even though Quiare''s group had energy to spare, the Might of Torge does not.


    Copsing on his position, the Separate World disappeared.


    The Apexial Beasts saw this as a chance and attacked all at once with elesps to finish it once for all.


    But at the same time, the environmental energy imploded.


    Swoosh*


    With different attacks from all directions, a great explosion resounded. Like nuclear bomb that was dropped onto thend, a loud bang resounded to all directions. Even with some distance, some demons cried as they were injured from the shockwave.


    However, it still traveled far and wide.


    "Hmm..." Hanmer frowned.


    "To deflect all of our elesps..." Kerion was speechless like the other Generals.


    "Looks like they were trying something," Hearoid calmly said, "And seeded."


    Spreading her wings, a dragon roared in the middle. This simple roar cracked the ground near them. While the Generals were unflinching, the demons from far away felt an instinctual fear entering their mind.

 Chapter 309: 309 Battle between Colossals

    Chapter 309: 309 Battle between Colossals


    A dragon.


    The peak of all legendary beasts. They are few and could only be counted with a pair of hands. They lived for thousands of years.


    In all of history, there are only a few times where they showed. Before, they were a myth, but seeing that they real, they turned legendary.


    Dragon, part of the group, Apexial Beasts. No, not just a part of it, the strongest.


    Meanwhile, when the sun settled and the dusk arrived, Cojier didn''t hesitate. He immediately transformed into his wolf-form, shocking the Generals.


    "I don''t have half of my strength but I think it should be enough of help." Gamon stood up and panted.


    As a Penta Elementalist, each element within him has adapted with each other. Fire adapted with Water and it would be inextinguishable. t adapting to Fire and it would unburning. Wind strong enough to flow with the other four elements and Earth durable enough to handle the other four elements.


    Instead of having weakness, each element covered each other and formed a fine environment to live together, inter-adapting.


    In other words, if one had enough practice, they would be able to cast all of these elements at the same time.


    The Penta Elementalist. Gamon took the title because he is the only one who can maximize his abilities.


    Unfortunately, Old Maytan was finally knocked out. He battled at an entire country, encountered a Rank Eses, and defended against these Apexial Beasts. He had already proven his toughness. However, even he has his limits.


    "They n to fight?" Rossiya witnessed this. As a Rank Diey, she has the privilege and strength to watch up close.


    She couldn''t understand why they would want to fight. It is better if they used their power to escape.


    "Lady Sheran, you will be the main force. Cojier takes a few of them. I will support from behind." Gamon said. As the brain of the group, none rebuked him.


    The purple-red dragon, bigger and grander than before didn''t reply and only flew to meet the Apexial Beasts eye to eye.


    "Hearoid," Hanmer called as his body began to bulge and expand, "We''ll take care of the dragon. The other can choose between the man or the wolf."


    Hearoid and the other Generals nodded. Although it is better to team up and defeat the dragon first, they knew that the dragon will be tougher than they are.


    They can take out the weaker ones first before taking on the dragon.


    However, these weaker ones are still formidable on their own.


    There are eight of them. With Hanmer and Hearoid taking facing the dragon, the Fourth to the Sixth Genera: Torie Gando, the silent merman-like creature Unfer, and Dogun Mo faced the Prismatic Three-Tailed Wolf. Then the rest, Seventh to Ninth Generals: Kerion, Jmsdwefshiuwen, and Krisiana faced the Penta Elementalists.


    The battle began when Sheran, in her dragon form, didn''t wait for Hanmer and Hearoid to turn into their beast form. She sted a fiery purple-red fire, it was like an exaggeratedlyrge methrower from afar!


    Like a second sun, the ce got brighter because of this fire, however, Hearoid fought back with a water st. These twopeted while Hearoid was losing.


    That was because he was still in the middle of turning into a giant hydra, bigger than the dragon, taller than the sky.


    "Oh no!"


    "It''s General Hearoid! Let''s get out of here!"


    "They''re starting, they''re starting!"


    There was a battle between colossal from afar. The nine-headed hydra then sted water from their mouth, however, Shera''s fire was still stronger.


    Her dragon form only has a fourth of the hydra''s size. However, in terms of firepower, even though she had the disadvantage of elements, she was winning. If this continued, Hearoid would be burned.


    ''A dragon is really on another level!'' he thought.


    Fortunately for him, he was not alone.


    Turning into more like a cyclops but furry, Hanmer was not as big as Sheran but his strength was enough to ovee the difference in size.


    Once he turned into this bronze cyclops form, he rushed towards the dragon with both hands forming a hammer.


    "AAARGH!" it shouted with the strength behind its fists.


    Rossiya thought that the dragon would take the solid hit. From its size, how can it move so fast?


    However, out of her imagination, the dragon didn''t dodge. It seemed simply whipped itsrge tail towards Hanmer''s direction.


    BOOM*


    The dragon flinched but her fire st was still as strong as ever. Meanwhile, Hanmer was thrown kilometers away.


    Rossiya gasped.


    ''That''s a dragon for you!'' instead of getting scared, Hearoid got excited. Using a natural elesps, a great amount of smoke arose from its colossal body.


    It rose and formed clouds way above the sky. When the fire st was about to defeat the water, rain poured and the hydra, in contrast to its size moved forward.


    As soon as he stopped discharging water from his mouths, the fire engulfed three of his heads. However, he didn''t care and creepily moved forward with his four limbs.


    The dragon moved its heads and sted more of the hydra''s heads. But one was spared and with a terrifying speed, it dashed and opened its mouth to bite the dragon''s neck.


    Crack*


    ''My fangs! It broke!'' Hearoid inwardly cried.


    Meanwhile, Sheran continued to rain fire onto the hydra''s body.


    But before she could do so, an explosion resounded, and Hanmer back with an elesk increasing his strength.


    The dragon knew that this attack is not will not be the same as before. She stopped breathing out fire and pped her wings. It was not slow at all. The dragon easily maneuvered in the sky, getting in the position to counterattack Hanmer''s approaching attack.


    BOOM*


    While the three colossal were fighting, Torie Gando, Unfer, and Dogun Mo fought Cojier.


    While the First to the Third Generals are the three servants under Darea at all times, the Fourth to the Sixth Generals are leaders of their troops. The Seventh to the Ninth Generals are guards on each part of the Great Darea Continent.


    Only now that they are invading others did theye together.

 Chapter 310: Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolfs Strength

    Chapter 310: Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf''s Strength


    Torie Gando immediately took his real form. Just like Cojier, his appearance was like a wolf. Its fur was frizzier and the wind helped him move. But unlike Jmsdwefshiuwen, he wasn''t that fast in the wind.


    Meanwhile, the merman-like beast, Unfer silently stood as if waiting for the fight to happen.


    Dogun Mo, as a fierce Earth Elemental Beast, the weight of his body increased. So much so that he cannot keep flying and fell onto the ground.


    But by using the earth around him, he was able to make a path for himself.


    Just like Jmsdwefshiuwen, he doesn''t have a special element, what he has though was the ultimate mastery over it.


    Even with weight shackling him, he was able to move like a normal beast.


    Cojier didn''t flinch. While destruction urs and the clouds covered the sky, the wolf howled, piercing the sky.


    Once the moonlight entered and touched on the four of them, he attacked. Traveling through the light while still having a physical body, the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf went for Dogun Mo.


    In an instant, the two shed.


    Dogun Mo felt a great force striking him but Cojier felt he had hit a mountain.


    "HAHAHA!" Dogun Moughed and raised his fist to strike the supposed paralyzed wolf in front of him when he was met with a beam of blue light.


    "It''s... it''s corroding my body like water!" he shouted in confusion as to how the light was able to do this.


    Even though he had the strength matching Hanmer and toughness matching Kerion, he was slow and steady. Against the fast wolf, he could only fight once he bound his enemy.


    And that''s his second specialty!


    At the same time, Torie Gando entered the scene. He was not as fast as Jmsdwefshiuwen, much less Cojier, however, with wolf beaming light out of its body, he was able to take Cojier by surprise.


    Whoosh* ws so sharp that it can prate Dogun Mo''s defense, if he wanted to, struck Cojier.


    But instead of blood, Torie Gando felt nothing as light covered him.


    "AHHH!" both he and Dogun Mo shouted in pain.


    Both Dogun Mo''s toughness made him cast a natural elesp that made Cojier heavier, bringing down the ground.


    "Let''s fight!" Dogun Mo felt from the earth pir he stood heavilynded on the ground opposite to Cojier.


    "WHY NOT!" the hot-blooded wolf epted and removed the light. Even though his body felt heavy, he still charged at Dogun Mo with speed.


    Thud*


    Arge area of the ground cracked as Dogun Mo instantly made Cojier heavier taking him by surprise.


    His heavy fist solidly hit the wolf, creating a greater crater beneath them. The strength is akin to Hanmer''s hammered fists!


    Dogun Moughed, feeling it was too easy.


    "Idiot!" Torie Gando, in his wolf form immediately swooshed in and deflected Cojier''s attack using his fang.


    Fangs as long as swords and dagger-like ws shed, producing friction that red their every impact.


    Even though Torie Gando was more flexible as a humanoid wolf and has two arms, he was losing against the wolf who was using his head.


    "What a beast!" Dogun Mo eximed and furtherughed.


    He then made Cojier heavier. From how much they were fighting, they had already made a crater on thend that mountains can fit in!


    Moltenva beganing out of the ground when Cojier became heavier and slower.


    "I counter your speed but Torie is still losing, huh." Dogun Mo raised his hand and the edges of the crater rose, creating a wall that was enclosing from all directions.


    Unfer came into the dome of earthen walls before it enclosed all the way. After which, the interior of the crater was fortified.


    "No escape for you!" for the first time, Dogun Mo ran. But unlike before, the ground he was stepping on was not breaking.


    Every step of him made thend shook and the dome of fortified wall sink!


    "HA!" he jumped towards the wolf that was in the middle crossing "des" with Torie Gando.


    His jump was only a few meters high and with his descent, he immediately turned into a meteor.


    BANG*


    An echo resounded and Cojier was thrown away. It''s not that he didn''t react, his body felt sluggish due to the increased weight.


    "A solid hit!" Dogun Mo eximed.


    Unfer then raised his hand. The moltenva rose and caught Dogun Mo''s body.


    "What are you doing!?" he asked but when he looked at his body, his jaw dropped.


    In that form, he was not able to feel any pain. That is one of his fatal weaknesses. However, it didn''t bother him since he had trust in his defense like Kerion. But at that moment, he saw that his side chipped away!


    The moltenva rose and went to the empty spot on Dogun Mo''s body and reced it.


    Dogun Mo felt it was like his own body.


    "That''s our Unfer! I didn''t know you can perfectly heal this form of my body!"


    However, Unfer didn''t reply and looked in the direction of where Cojier was thrown away.


    The moment he saw the wolf, his eyes widened. A beam of green light covered him.


    "What!?" Torie Gando was baffled to see that Cojier was able to move again after taking Dogun Mo''s solid hit.


    Although the body of the wolf bled, a light shed all over its body and the wound instantly disappeared.


    When the light disappeared, only Unfer''s limbs remained.


    Dogun Mo and Torie Gando looked at this with shock. But when the two arms and two legs fell on the ground, they all expanded, and four Unfer stood up from the ground.


    All of them were sweating.


    "Good thing, some of my body parts remained." the four talked at the same time.


    "What good skill." Cojier''s voice resounded.


    As soon as he said that, the whole inside of the dome was filled with light as if a shbang dropped inside.

 Chapter 311: 311 Looking Down on the Penta Elementalist

    Chapter 311: 311 Looking Down on the Penta Elementalist


    On the other side, far from the colossal battle or the giant dome under the heart, the Seventh to the Ninth Generals: Kerion, Jmsdwefshiuwen, and Krisiana were chasing Gamon, the Penta Elementalists.


    But mostly, Gamon was already defending against Jmsdwefshiuwen since this General was the fastest and had long caught up to him.


    Jmsdwefshiuwen body speed was not as fast as his traveling speed, however, he still beats Gamon in this aspect by arge margin!


    "Urgh!" Gamon tried defending himself before he was hit on the stomach, making him fly off towards the ground.


    He dived deep onto the ground.


    "Thiss iss going to be easyyy." Krisiana smiled widely as she circled above the ce Gamon fell onto.


    Meanwhile, Kerion watched on the side. These three Generals were specialized in defense in each of their own.


    Kerion, the Seventh General was a very fat andrge humanoid beast. That was already his original form just like Krisiana. Jmsdwefshiuwen just didn''t feel like he needed to show his true form to Gamon.


    Back to the Seventh General, his main field was defense and vitality. Although his recovery was slow, it was rare for him to take damage. Without using any elesp, he was already as tough as Dogun Mo''s heavy form.


    Furthermore, like Unfer, he can easily strengthen the defense of anyone he wanted to. However, that was still not his strongest suit.


    While buried under the ground, Gamon raised his hand. Giant spears of soil rose from the ground, about to hit Krisiana but she didn''t move. Before the spears hit her, Kerion appeared in front of her, taking all the damage but still leaving him unscratched.


    "Knew it, Matter Elemental Beast... this is going to be tough."


    Gamon sat up and stood up. The three Apexial Beasts let him take his stand. They were smiling as they looked at him.


    "Hmph!" he frowned as he saw that they were already far enough from the others. There were no people in the vicinity either. However, even from this distance, they could see the hydra fighting the dragon on the horizon.


    Gamon had no expectation that he will win this fight. What he needs was to stall time because he believed that Sheran will win against the two Generals while Cojier can hold his own against three opponents.


    In other words, if Gamon was defeated first, the Generals will win. The three will support the other three against the wolf. In that situation, even the Three-Tailed Prismatic wolf had no chance. Even if he takes out one opponent which is already a miracle, five of them will still join the fight against thedragon.


    But if Gamon holds his ground and stalled enough time for Sheran to defeat her enemies, she will respond to Cojier. Even if she''s beaten and had tired, just her presence would help there.


    After that, Old Maytan should''ve restored a bit of his energy. Gamon didn''t trust Quiare''s group so his n was without them.


    Worst case scenario, the group will help the General which was very unlikely.


    ''However, if they do help which they should, it will be a big help considering that there are three of them. The matriarch herself will be the greatest help.''


    That''s why they didn''t turn their back. With Sheran as the main force, they believe they can win this!


    ''But the problem is, who is going to go down first, me or Sheran''s opponents? If only they don''t have this fast demon, I would''ve just yed chase with them.''


    At that moment, Gamon finally decided what he would do.


    ''All out!''


    Gamon chose not to take any chances of getting defeated. He would go all out until he exhausts his energy. Old Maytan fought with hundreds of Rank Ey and several Rank Es Elementalists at the Manuio Isle for days!


    Why can''t Gamon do that?


    At once, power rose within Gamon.


    "Hehehe... it''s been so long since I went all out."


    The three Generals'' smiles disappeared.


    Not letting Gamon do what he wants, Jmsdwefshiuwen immediately went forward but found something strange.


    ''The wind... it''s going against me!?'' he was a wind demon.


    Demons are rare and are half-beast half-human creatures. Only the strongest like Hanmer, Dogun Mo, Kerion, Krisiana, and him survive after being oppressed by two sides. Under their rule, weaker demons were able to amass, creating Darea''s army.


    Weaker than beast but stronger than humans. They live their life with the elements.


    For the first time, the wind was going against him.


    Not just wind, but also fire, water, earth, and nt. It was a chaotic element around Gamon. Just like the time when he was trying to catch Avion and had an episode, the difference was, this was multiple times stronger.


    "Woah!" even Kerion felt that amidst the chaos, the elements were not contradicting each other, but instead,plementing.


    Five different elements rose from the ground, creating a circr force that devours everything.


    Jmsdwefshiuwen just escaped and called.


    "Krisiana!"


    "Ssure!"


    Gamon, at the center of the chaotic elements, had his eyes widened. At moment, this circr force imploded towards him.


    A surreal, yet, colorful scene urred.


    "What a joke!" Kerion scoffed before turning around and punching Krisiana''s stomach.


    Not only Krisiana but even Kerion was shocked.


    "What are you doing!?" Jmsdwefshiuwen shouted at Kerion. He couldn''t believe Kerion would rebel against them since that also means he''s rebelling against the Great Ruler. In other words, what he''s doing is courting his own death!


    The implosion immediately reversed as a voice came out.


    "You want to y mind tricks? I have mine too!"


    The five elements spread out again, revealing Gamon''s figure. He was unscathed.


    ''I wouldn''t be damaged by any of my elements!'' he thought. The chaotic elements then becamepact and like a tentacle, it charged at Jmsdwefshiuwen.


    Meanwhile, Kerion teleported to Krisiana and hit her again.


    "You''re under mind control!?" Krisiana was shocked to find that. As soon as she realized that, she took it off Kerion''s head.


    Kerion stopped his fist that was about to hit the snake.


    "So that''s what happened."


    He specialized in defense so he didn''t damage Krisiana that much even though she was taken by surprise. Right after he finished his words, his fist continued striking Krisiana.


    Boom*


    "Are you really under mind control!?" Jmsdwefshiuwen shouted as he dodged the multiple whip-like concentrated five elements thatshed onto him from all directions.


    "Thiss fatty isss!" Krisiana still saw the mind elesp inside Kerion, ''I thought I removed it!?''


    "I guess this one too is not easy to handle!"


    Jmsdwefshiuwen was about to transform into his true form and that was when the five elements got him.


    "HAHAHAHA!" Gamonughed, "YOU UNDERESTIMATED THE PENTA ELEMENTALISTS!"

 Chapter 312: Meanwhile...

    Chapter 312: Meanwhile...


    "Something is going on there..." Arcansas looked in the direction where Jmsdwefshiuwen flew to earlier.


    "I can sense several Rank Es Elementalists. Seemed like the fight of the century. It seemed like Quaire got reinforcement there." she nodded in satisfaction.


    "However, I will only be able to go there after this. I hope none of you dies."


    She then looked at the pair sitting on the ground and holding hands.


    Avion couldn''t speed up the time since he too was focusing. The crystal within them was glowing brighter and brighter.


    "Oh, it seemed that this will only take a day." Arcansas saw and smiled.


    "Will Master Avion be fine?" Nequinn asked


    "I... guess."


    "What do you mean?" suddenly, the voice of this attendant became heavy.


    "I would''ve been scared at you if you still have your earlier power. However, you can''t intimidate me." Arcansas said with a frown.


    "You don''t understand... I''m not the one you should be worried about." Nequinn usual strangeness was gone when he said those words.


    "Whom should I be afraid?" the Rank Eses took this seriously.


    "From master, of course."


    Arcansas frowned.


    "This is a matter of master''s soul. I will not worry if it''s just physical or in terms of energy but the soul is different. My creator said that Master Avion''s soul should be the most important."


    "Should be? Why is the Lord Sorcerer not sure about this?"


    "I don''t know about it either. However, I am not Master Avion''s protector. Whatever his decision is, it is my job to support him."


    Arcansas looked at Nequinn and found this creature strange. Not just the appearance but the purpose as well.


    "Do you know why the Lord Sorcerer created you?" she asked.


    Nequinn paused for a while before answering.


    "I am to support and apany master."


    "What do you mean?" Arcansas'' curiosity increased.


    "My creator once said me which I think is the reason. Even though my creator did not forbid me to share this, I still have to ask my new master about the matter."


    "Then... once he''s awake, ask him. I don''t know that much about him but I think he would like to hear that too."


    "Of course, I will remember that." Nequinn remembered.


    Meanwhile, on the ind of Haliviana, Rianzares Kingdom was now taken over by the former guild master of Gon Butcher Guild, Gon, bing the third king of the ind.


    At that moment, he and the King of Karan were having a meal. Due to past events, so many things have happened on the ind.


    "The prince of the Immoral family is still alive and it seemed that he''s eating every Elementalists on the streets." King Gon said.


    However, King Isero didn''t reply and just looked at a distance.


    "What are you looking at...?" King Gon followed this king''s line of sight before he saw a giant beast over the horizon. It was blurry since it was so far away, however, they can still distinguish its nine heads and the dragon that it is fighting.


    "What... what is that?" King Isero had his jaw dropped.


    On the Crome Kingdom, Mettany, Edora, and Tamya easily escaped while the ce was in chaos.


    Soon, they saw this colossal battle.


    "Do... do you think that Avion is there?" Mettany pointed.


    "Huh..? Why would you think that?" Tamya asked but was also in a daze.


    Edora pulled these two, "I don''t care if he''s not there, but if there''s a chance, we''re going!"


    "Huh!? Are you insane, can you see that beast!?" Tamya tried to get out of Edora''s grip.


    "Edora is right!" Mettany shouted and helped to pull Tamya.


    "You two are insane!"


    They found a carriage and easily stole it from the non-elementalists. They have the strength of Rank Cee each so going there would be the same as being suicidal.


    An hourter of traveling, Tamyained again.


    "Are you really sure!? We''ve been traveling for some time but that thing still seemed so far away! It''s bigger than what we expected!"


    "It''s fine, we are just going to look from afar." Edora said as she coached the horses.


    They were now on innd. After defeating some weak elemental beasts on the way, they continued. Although they can run faster than the horses, especially Edora, they wouldn''t be able to keep it up. It''s better to use their energy in defeating the beasts.


    What if they encountered a herd of Rank Cee beasts or even a single Rank Bih? They would be too tired to run away.


    A few more minutester, they spotted a figure from afar. They first thought that it was another beast but the closer they got, the more they see that it is a person on the ground!


    "Edora, let''s help her!" Tamya shouted.


    "We don''t need to, she looks like she''s dead!" but Edora didn''t stop. As they pass through the bloodied body of a woman, it suddenly stood up and ran up to them.


    "Wahh! The body! The body is running towards us!" Tamya shouted.


    "What?!" Mettany looked behind and saw that this person was getting closer and closer.


    Until this person shouted, "Wait!"


    "Ah, I think she''s not dead..." Mettany murmured.


    "Of course, she''s not dead. She''s running towards us." Edora sighed and finally stopped the horses.


    "But you''re the one who said she''s dead though." Tamya replied.


    The woman finally caught up to them and panted. Blood was covering all over her body.


    "I don''t feel any aura from her." Mettany observed. When she''s not excited nor horny, she''s calm andposed.


    Without any say, the woman entered and sat opposite Tamya and Mettany.


    After panting, the woman finally spoke, "Are you going... there?" she pointed.


    "Yeah, what happened to you?" Tamya asked.


    Meanwhile, Edora came down and said.


    "I think she''s just a mortal. It''s easy to heal her with my nt Element. Can any of you two drive?"


    Mettany and Tamya looked at each other and yed rock-paper-scissors.


    Afterward, Mettany went to Edora''s seat earlier with low spirits.


    When Edora began the healing, the woman finally had enough strength to speak.


    "I just destroyed the imbecile Dark-ded Shadow."


    "Dark-ded Shadow?" the other three girls lifted an eyebrow.

 Chapter 313: The Mysterious Woman

    Chapter 313: The Mysterious Woman


    "You, people wouldn''t know such a pathetic group." the woman continued.


    "What group is this?" Tamya asked.


    "They are mortals that are full of shits who think they can ovee the Elementalist world when they cannot even defeat me! But, of course, I''m not saying that Elementalists are stronger than me."


    ''What is this woman talking about...'' Edora thought.


    "There are people like that? Why do they think they can defeat the Elementalists?" Tamya smiled but her tongue was also sharp.


    "Hm, they are seeding though. The strongest of them can defeat a Rank Ey, I believe."


    "What!?" the three girls reacted.


    "Are you still talking about mortals? The non-elementalists?" Edora asked.


    "Yes, they are martial artists. They are a secret organization that assassinates the Elemenatlists. If there are no Rank Es Elementalists, they would''ve seeded a long time ago."


    "..." the girls listening to her were speechless. They greatly doubt this woman''s words.


    "So... you defeated their organization all by yourself?" Tamya asked again, as if in mockery.


    The woman red at her and answered, "Not the whole organization, of course, just the cadres who I once admired but they are just deceiving me all this time. That is why I had to incapacitate and torture them before taking their heads.


    "Isn''t that real bad?" Mettany asked but Edora and Tamya nodded in agreement to the woman''s course of action... if what this woman said is true.


    "Then what are you doing out here?" Edora asked in curiosity.


    "I''m searching for someone. I don''t see him in the city so I''m going there to see if he''s there." the woman pointed at the hydra.


    "Oh... romantic.." Tamya smiled.


    "No, it is rivalry and friendship. He''s the only man who can stand beside me and the only one who can challenge my absolute talent. I''m sure that with his power, he should be there where the big shots are."


    ''Wow, this woman is really full of herself...'' the three girls thought.


    "However, the Gods are punishing me and took my energy from me. I have no choice but to drop on the ground earlier."


    "In other words... you got tired?" Tamya said.


    But the woman red.


    "Someone like me will never get tired." she raised her bangs and said, "As you can see, I''m a goddess. You should be grateful that I''m talking to you. Your job is to get me there."


    Hearing this, Edora''s expression gone neutral and stopped the healing.


    "Why''d you stop?" the woman sharply asked.


    "I''ve healed her enough. Can we drop her now?" Edora said.


    "Agreed." Mettany and Tamya responded.


    "..."


    Without saying anything, the woman grabbed Edora''s hand. Of course, Edora saw this and reacted. However, she found out that the woman was faster than her!


    Bending it back, the woman easily ced Edora on the wooden floor inside the carriage.


    Tamya immediately readied her elesps while Mettany jumped out after stopping the horse before taking a fighting stance.


    "Let go of her." Tamya red.


    Meanwhile, Mettany asked a different question, "You''re not a mortal, are you?"


    "No, I am a mortal, for now." the woman answered.


    "Then how can you grapple Edora, a Rank Dih Elementalists?" Mettany and Tamya looked at Edora.


    Either this woman is lying through her teeth or Edora is an idiot who cannot fight back against a mortal.


    Gritting her teeth, Edora tried to release herself but from the way the woman holds it, she couldn''t use a bit of her strength.


    "What kind of method is this!? I can''t use any strength."


    But whatever the real situation is, the woman is still an enemy.


    "Let her go or we''ll fight back." Tamya said but her heart was palpitating. She was wondering what rank this woman is. If they can''t feel her aura, this woman can be Rank Cee to Rank Ey!


    They wouldn''t believe she''s Rank Es because these people don''t show any weakness.


    "Fight back? You think you can defeat me? This is an order, bring me there."


    After the woman spoke, Mettany jumped with her fist ready to punch the woman.


    Seeing this, the woman easily evaded while using one hand to redirect Mettany''s attack towards Tamya.


    "Woah!"


    A rumble happened inside the carriage. Fortunately, Tamya was fast on her reaction and shielded herself.


    The carriage moved around and Mettany was thrown out.


    She took no damage so as she stood up, she wore a puzzled expression. "What happened!?"


    "Foolish attempt." the woman only said.


    Now that Mettany was out of the way, Tamya cast her elesp. But Marin immediately raised Edora and took her sword.


    Seeing this, Tamya immediately retracted her elesp!


    "You!" Edora grunted.


    "So you are imbeciles too, huh." the woman continued, "Be obedient or I will kill you all one by one!"


    Tamya then shouted, "Edora, ready yourself! If she''s really that strong, she shouldn''t need our help, in other words, she''s currently weak! Mettany, force your way in!"


    The woman frowned. Tamya was correct. If this woman is Rank Ey or even Rank Bih, she doesn''t need a carriage. Just her self-recovery is enough then she would travel by foot which is a lot faster than horses.


    If she can, she should''ve killed the three of them and took the horses for herself, assuming that she needs the horses which she shouldn''t if she''s that strong.


    Mettany got serious and nodded.


    "Wait! Are you really going to attack while I''m hostage!?"


    "If she killed you, we will get her. She won''t kill you!"


    "What if she did!?"


    "Just prepare yourself!"


    "I hate you two!" Edora shouted.


    Meanwhile, Mettany focused and said.


    "Wait, I have to imagine Avion molesting me first." after that, she blushed.


    But before she could do so, the woman dropped the sword and with stupefied face, she muttered.


    "What?"


    "That''s right, you have no power against these two perverts!" Tamya said.


    "No, what name did you say again?"


    "What is perverted about molesting? I think that''s pretty normal if it came from Avion." Edora protested.


    "Wait, are you talking about Avion Teller?" the woman''s disbelieved voice was finally heard.


    "..."


    "You know him?"

 Chapter 314: 314 Avions Harem

    Chapter 314: 314 Avion''s Harem


    Mettany and Tamya dropped their aggressiveness when the woman dropped her sword and mentioned Avion''s name.


    Pushing Edora aside, releasing her, the woman sat and asked.


    "How do you know Avion?"


    Edora with a nerve popping out of her forehead stood up and menacingly looked down upon the woman.


    "That''s what we should be asking you."


    "Avion is the one I''m talking about earlier. My rival, Avion Teller. So, how do you, insignificant people, know him?"


    "Insignificant..." Edora was taking hits but she knew she is no match against this woman.


    "Know him? I don''t just know him, I''m his wife!" Mettany immediately responded.


    But the woman didn''t react, "There is no way Avion Teller would take you as a wife. Answer my question."


    "Yeah, she''s right, Mettany." Tamya suddenly followed.


    "Whose side are you on!?" Mettany growled.


    Tamya ignored Mettany and blushed.


    "As for me, I don''t know about Avion. We don''t really have anything between us."


    "Then why are you following us?" Edora coldly asked.


    "Oh..." the woman seemed like she finally got it, "So you people are Avion''s harem. I get it. Yes, yes, lucky for you, Avion''s harem, I can consider as my harem as well."


    "What is this woman on about?" Mettany mumbled.


    "Avion''s harem," this time, Edora spoke, "I''m not anyone''s property. I''m Avion''s s-... follower."


    "You want to say ve back then, don''t you?" Mettany thought that she''s pretty normalpared to this girl.


    "..."


    ''Why isn''t she denying it!?'' the woman inwardly eximed but didn''t ask since she felt weird about it.


    "I see that we are all on the same side." she just said, "However, you may all be tricking me. Tell me your names and backstories. I don''t trust any of you first. You need to prove your loyalty to my rival first."


    Edora: "My name''s Edora, why would I tell you my backstory?"


    Tamya: "Mine''s Tamya, we don''t need to prove our loyalty for Avion to you. And what kind of loyalty are you even speaking of?"


    Mettany: "I''m Mettany, Avion cannot have a harem. He''s only mine."


    "Then you can call me Marin. I am once a Goddess but once punished by the Godking that I became a mortal. Only once I became a peak of this world will I be able to reobtain what I''ve lost. Avion is the only rival who will be the path for me to that peak even as a mortal."


    "... you''re the one who we cannot trust, actually." Edora sat down and casually said.


    "What?" Marin seemed shocked.


    ''Isn''t obvious that I''m actually a Goddess at first? Normally, they should be shocked that I''m a mortal right now.''


    "Why can I hear her thoughts from her expression alone?" Tamya mumbled.


    Sighing, Mettany got on the front and made the horses run again.


    "So when did you meet Avion?" Edora asked.


    Marin frowned at this, "I''ll forgive your disrespectfulness since your part of Avion''s harem but restrain yourself."


    ''Why is Edora not denying anything?'' Tamya thought to herself.


    "As for your rude question, I''ve met Avion a long long time ago. However, we met against night. It seemed that he lost his memories."


    "You mean you hit on him?" Edora looked at Marin like she''s full of nonsense.


    "Hit on him?"


    "You tried to pick him up."


    "Pick him up?" Marin''s frown got deeper.


    Edora sighed and exined, "You''re so insufferable but it seemed you''re innocent."


    "Insufferable...?" Marin mumbled as her face twitched.


    "What I mean is that you tried to get close to Avion so that you can pull him somewhere and do it."


    "Do it?"


    "It means sex." Mettany blushed.


    Meanwhile, Tamya covered her face.


    "What are you talking about!? How did the conversation lead to sex!?" Marin shouted while her face is getting red.


    "I told you... they''re perverts..." Tamya''s muffled voice whispered behind her hands.


    "Heh... you act all high and mighty but it seemed that you''re still inexperienced." Edoraughed, getting revenge for getting humiliated earlier.


    "Said by the masochist who only has the experience of soloing." Mettany blurted.


    "Tsk!" Edora strongly clicked her tongue, "Avion and I are almost there! And tell me, who''s here have experienced it!?"


    "...."


    "See!?"


    "And what the fuck do you mean you and Avion are getting there!?" Mettany shouted from the outside, "You wanna go!?"


    Edora unsheathed her sword and waved it outside, "You only dare to divert the topic but yeah, I''ll beat you!"


    "Yeah!? Thene here!"


    "No, youe here!"


    "No, youe here!"


    "No, youe here!"


    "Haaa..." Tamya heavily sighed behind her hands.


    "Is... this normal?" Marin asked.


    "Yes, they''re stupid, I know." Tamya replied.


    "Said that person whose deepest desire is Avion." both Edora and Mettany suddenly said.


    "What!? That was not the case! That was just an ident! And it was my first time using my Immoral Power!"


    "Excuses!" Mettany shouted.


    Edora sheathed her sword and asked Marin.


    "Back to the topic, who are you really? There''s no way you''re a mortal."


    Marin shook her head. In the background, Mettany and Tamya were still arguing.


    "I haven''t told a lie until now."


    "If that''s true, what are your ns when you get there." Edora pointed at the hydra.


    This stopped Mettany and Tamya and listened. Even they weren''t sure about this. They just knew that the Rank Es Elementalists must be there and if they are there, Gamon should be too. That led them to think that Avion is there as well since he was taken by the Penta Elementalist before they were caught by the Crome Family.


    "I will find Avion, of course." Marin straightforwardly said.


    "No, what I mean is, what can you do about that? I''m talking about the monsters that are fighting. Even from here, I can feel their power. They are not ordinary beasts, that''s for sure."


    "Once I see Avion, with his power, there is nothing to worry about."


    Edora and Tamya looked at each other. This time, Tamya asked.


    "You said that you met Avion before he lost his memories, right? If that''s true, could you tell us the details?"

 Chapter 315: A Day Since the Start of Battle

    Chapter 315: A Day Since the Start of Battle


    Marin didn''t answer immediately. She just closed her eyes and smirked.


    "None of you would be able toprehend it."


    "I think that''s just short for saying I''m lying."


    Edora blurted out making Marin''s face twitched which she sharply rebuked.


    "You mortals don''t even believe that I''m a Goddess, how can you believe my next words?"


    "Then, Ms. Goddess, what is your proof?" Edora smiled.


    Marin clenched her fist and clicked her tongue.


    "This is why I hate mortals!"


    ...


    While they dauntlessly venture into the hydra, not knowing that there are seas in between them and their destination, the battle in Gonror ins continued.


    Residents of that city flee somewhere else. But even as they flee, they were still caught by the shockwaves and trembles of the earth. Even Elementalists had a hard time evacuating on their own.


    The non-elementalists looked at the hydra and dragon as Gods while the higher-ranking Elementalists knew well that this is a fight between Rank Es Elmentalists.


    A day had already passed since the start of the battle.


    ''Is there not a limit to her fire!?'' Hearoid roared.


    He was therge hydra. Before, he only had four-six heads at a time, but now, there were exactly twenty-seven heads that grew from his body!


    However, almost half of these heads had long turned to ashes or melted. Many of them were charred and bleeding. Furthermore, he could no longer produce any more water to fight off the dragon''s breath.


    While Hearoid focuses on defense, Hanmer, therge furred cyclops was still active and attacking.


    His muscles were now three times asrge as before!


    But even then, he was still losing the fight without Hearoid''s help.


    ''In terms of brute strength, I should be winning! However, this dragon''s speed and defenses are top-notch for her size!''


    Hanmer jumped again withrge hammers in both of his hands. This is one of his natural elesps - World Crusher.


    Each hammer was almost the size of his colossal form, however, he was still able to carry it like normal weapons.


    With both World Crushes on top of him, Sheran didn''t dare to fight him head-on. Opening her mouth, the great fire sted once again.


    Sheran had a rushed rank-up. She had no Rank Es Elesps nor natural ones that could go against her opponents. So she was pouring every bit of her energy into her breath. But even with this situation, she was winning with sheer firepower!


    The fire reached Hanmer first as Sheran retreated. Every p of her wings would push away the clouds. Hearoid had to continuously produce them so that they could have the advantage of the environment.


    The hydra''s speed will get faster in these wet surroundings, defenses are easier to execute, and there will be greater flexibility!


    ''We should be winning but not only is this dragon faster than the two of us, but its defense is also tough! Hanmer had already sessfully hit her several times. Even I would be weakened by his brute force, however, she had yet to slow down!''


    They don''t want to admit it but if this continues any further, they will lose!


    After getting sted by Sheran''s fiery breath, fog covered their battlefield, Hanmer fell onto the ground. His tough skin was charred ck as his own blood soaked onto them. As his World Crushers dropped, it produces a massive boom that shook the earth.


    "I cannot continue any longer! Hearoid! Stall her, I''ll go help the other!"


    The hydra didn''t reply but hade out of hiding. Hanmer looked around. There were two more battlefields, one is a dome and the other had chaotic five elements.


    ''From what I observed earlier, one of the other enemies is a wolf. I''ve heard about it, the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf. Its speed is the fastest out of all of us. I am at a disadvantage.''


    While he thought, Hanmer was already running, every step of him was creating web-like cracks on the ground. His one eye looked at the farthest battlefield where five elements were going out wild.


    Even with one eye, he had great eyesight. With a slight focus, he could see it.


    ''There are four enemies there!''


    "Matriach, we can''t go any further!" Elder Khor bled and shouted.


    Quiare had turned into a phoenix, traversing through the air to kill Krisiana only for Kerion to stand in front of her in an instant.


    Fwoosh*


    The fire immediately vanished. Quiare almost dropped but the fear of getting caught by the half-man half-pig beast made her desperate to escape.


    "Just... one more hit!" Quiare muttered as she red at Krisiana who was bleeding all over.


    Elder Khor went to Quiare for support but suddenly felt the strong urge to attack. Immediately, he cast an elesp.


    "Kerion, get awayss!" Krisiana was now fearing that Kerion would hit her again.


    "My punches are weakerpared to their all-out attack!" Kerion was also in a bad mood for getting mind-controlled all the time.


    And just as he said those words, he turned around and punched Krisiana again.


    Pak* bringing her down and at the same time, Elder Khor stopped and gritted his teeth.


    ''I almost hit the Matriarch again!''


    "Are you okay, Matriarch?"


    While he asked that, he looked at the center of the battlefield. If not for Gamon, they would''ve killed each other.


    Krisiana couldn''t control Gamon so she focused herself on controlling the two Supreme Elders that arrived the day before. The Ninth General was not weaker than any of the other Generals. Being able to control a fellow Rank Es Elementalist''s mind was more than enough to earn her position.


    While she just focused and get protected, their enemies will fight each other.


    But the problem for her was that her protector was the one destroying her concentration. She had to protect Kerion''s mind first while making the Supreme Elders attack their Matrirach.


    Meanwhile, Jmsdwefshiuwen was bleeding all over his body. He had been escaping the chaotic five elements but his speed was not enough to dodge every spur of elements. It is as if his movements were getting predicted!


    He can retreat but that would mean that the chaotic five elements would go towards the Krisiana.


    "If not for those three weaklings, we would''ve taken down this troublesome Penta Elementalists!" Jmsdwefshiuwen shouted.


    "When will he lose either control or energy!?"


    But at that moment, a shadow loomed over them. They were too focused in the fight that none of them saw the gianting after them.

 Chapter 316: 316 Hanmers Interruption

    Chapter 316: 316 Hanmer''s Interruption


    The third battlefield that was filled with an abundant amount of five elements were shadowed by a giant humanoid beast.


    Kerion, Jmsdwefshiuwen, and Krisiana looked above. Smiles could be seen forming on their faces. Meanwhile, Quiare and her two Supreme Elders have faces of fear.


    Gamon who was covered by the five elements was only half-conscious. He was focused on Kerion and Krisiana. Whenever Krisiana would use her Mind Elesps, Gamon would use Kerion to hit her and disrupt her concentration..


    His five elements were only locked onto Jmsdwefshiuwen, the flying demon. That was why when Hanmer dropped from the sky, he had no idea.


    BOOM*


    World Crushers dropped onto one of the Supreme Elder while the other onto Gamon.


    The shockwave pushed Quiare and Elder Khor slightly but this didn''t stop them from getting shocked.


    "Why didn''t that idiot moved!?" Quiare roared.


    "Sss-ss-sss!" Krisiana onlyughed at this.


    Elder Khor red at her before saying, "Matriarch, we should now escape!"


    Hanmer lifted both World Crushers and saw that the second Supreme Elder was still not dead.


    "I guess you''re still a Rank Es Elementalist." Hanmer scoffed before raising the other hammer and hit the Supreme Elder.


    THUD* THUD* THUD*


    Alternating the World Crusher, Hanmer smashed a Rank Es Elementalist into ground meat.


    Quiare and Elder Khor''s faces were paled.


    "Matriarch, let''s go!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Huh!? What do you mean!?"


    "I... I don''t know..." Quiare only crouched and teared up while Krisianaughed in the background.


    ''We could''ve escaped earlier but why didn''t we...?'' Elder Khor looked at the half-woman half-snake beast. Although she was beautiful, she was the worst monster they had ever faced!


    "Good job, Krisiana." Hanmer''s heavy voice resounded like war drums. His one eye then turned to Quaire and Elder Khor.


    "Of coursss, Firsst General." Krisiana proudly replied.


    "We''re sorry, we just don''t have enough offensive power to finish this quickly." Kerion added.


    Meanwhile, Jmsdwefshiuwen was still in the middle of evading Gamon''s five elements.


    "First General, I think you missed this one!"


    Although only Jmsdwefshiuwen''s afterimages could be seen, his voice was loud and clear.


    "I think he dodged but he''s forter!" Hanmer then rushed towards Quiare and Elder Khor.


    Having no choice, Elder Khor pped Quiare''s face and pulled her away. She was extremely light since Elder Khor is a Rank Es Elementalist too. However, ever then-


    ''I think we''re not going to escape this monster!''


    Before the shadow loomed over them once again, Elder Khor heard a voice.


    "You should''ve pped me earlier, Supreme Elder!"


    At the same time, a fire of phoenix covered them, carrying them far away at a speed faster than the giant''s run.


    Hanmer immediately stopped after seeing this.


    "Should I catch up with them?" Jmsdwefshiuwen asked.


    "Not needed, this one is more problematic than them." Hanmer turned around and jumped back onto the five elements.


    "Urgh! They hurt...!" Hanmer felt like he stepped on a puddle of poison.


    "First General!" Kerion shouted. Even he was getting grazed by the chaotic five elements and he had the toughest defense of them all!


    "We have to finish this quick. I left Hearoid back there." Hanmer looked around.


    "I''ll try tsu disstract him!" Krisiana went into action.


    With no more distraction, she tried to fend off Gamon''s mental attack towards Kerion.


    ''This is ridiculous! I''m much stronger in mind elesps but he is able to equalize it.''


    Krisiana didn''t like admitting it but in terms of experiences in using mind elesps, she was at a disadvantage.


    She no longer restrained herself and she fought with brute force!


    The chaotic five elements were frenzied!


    Jmsdwefshiuwen was finally able to breathe.


    "Finally, I''m not the only target anymore!"


    "Krisiana, do you know where he is located?" Hanmer asked.


    There was a slight paused before Krisiana pointed. But after a moment, she moved it.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Kerion asked.


    Hanmer frowned, "I''m guessing that this Penta Elementalist has lost control of himself. He is already the five elements itself."


    "Doesn''t that mean once he exhausted his energy, he himself will disappear?" Jmsdwefshiuwen asked.


    "That''s correct. That''s why Krisiana is unable to pinpoint his location."


    "Yeah and it seemed like she can''t hear us that much either..." Kerion muttered.


    Hanmer thenughed, "HAHAHA, unlike the Centre Continent, it seemed like there are monsters here, huh. I think that God Centre has killed the rogue legends for us. Meanwhile, I heard the overlord here, the Lord Sorcerer is inactive, leaving these troublesome figures living."


    "I see..." Kerion nodded, "So what will do about him, First General?"


    "Brute force!" Hanmer raised his World Crushers and randomly smash into the sea of five elements!


    Kerion''s eyes widened in realization.


    "We just have to exhaust his energy! You''re right, First General! Even though I''m strong in defense, I still have the strength of a Rank Es Elemental Beast!"


    Kerion went down and took all the damage while pummeling every five elements he sees.


    "Me too!" Jmsdwefshiuwen swooped in and evaded every spur of five elements. Windpressed around him, fighting off the five elements.


    The overall energy of all five elements was drastically decreasing!


    Gamon would''ve shrieked in pain if he didn''t dissolve into pure energy.


    "That''s enough!"


    At that moment, an old voice resounded and Krisiana suddenly lost her connection to Gamon''s mind.


    Her eyes widened and she looked around to see that she was in the middle of an unknown sea!


    A storm blew on this sea and waves as high as houses were everywhere.


    "Where am I!?"


    At that moment, a Rank Es Water Elemental Beast came out of the sea. It was the overlord of that ce and it spotted another Rank Es aura. It must defend its territory!


    Back to the Gonror ins, Hanmer looked and saw an old man flying towards them.


    "He''s the World Elementalist!" Jmsdwefshiuwen shouted.


    Old Maytan rushed with creased eyebrows. He had been restoring his energy since he fainted unconsciously. A whole day had already passed.


    "I''m still not full of energy but I sense Gamon''s situation. None of you shall touch myrade!"

 Chapter 317: Space Crunch

    Chapter 317: Space Crunch


    Old Maytan had yet to fully recover but that was the same as Gamon when the battle began.


    That was why he was not able tost more than a day before he lost control of his power.


    "World Elementalist? Another troublesome fellow." Hanmer muttered.


    Breathing in deep, Old Maytan used one of his offensive World Elesps. Due to his evolved elements, he didn''t have that much elesps up his sleeves. Up till now, he had only use three elesps; Separate World, Opposite World, and Anywhere Travel.


    Opposite World is what flipped the Manuio Isle, defeating almost every Rank Ey Elementalists and lower.


    This time, he would use another offensive elesps. It was not as strong as Opposite World but that was because Opposite World affects an area asrge as a country. This time, Old Maytan only needs to defeat these three Generals from the Great Darea.


    "Space Crunch."


    Before any of the Generals could reach, Old Maytan palms collided.


    Bang... fwoo~~


    It was silent but a shockwave still spread.


    At that moment, Kerion used a natural elesp - Earth''s Armadillo.


    All of a sudden, a strong gravity pulled them into a center!


    Jmsdwefshiuwen was countered. No matter how fast he is, he was not able to escape gravity!


    Instantly it was pulled in the middle.


    "ARGHH!!"


    "Earth''s Armadillo had no effect!?" Kerion shouted in surprise. He didn''t think that gravity can be manipted!


    A sphere of rocks was formed when all those that were in the radius of the gravity "dropped" towards the center where Jmsdwefshiuwen was caught!


    All except the Five Elements. Energy is immaterial after all.


    "Only the Great Ruler can change into the body of immaterial. But we, we''re done for here!" Jmsdwefshiuwen shouted in pain. He felt his insides being crunched. The implosion was so strong that he coughed out blood.


    Kerion didn''t remove the Earth''s Aramidillo or the soil that the gravity attracted would bury them! Although it wouldn''t do much damage, it would impede their escape!


    But still, Kerion put up another Rank Es Matter Natural Elesp, strengthening Jmsdwefshiuwen''s body.


    Soon, Hanmer collided with Jmsdwefshiuwen. His weight was great and he was the easiest target if not for his strength.


    "ARGH!"


    Hanmer also felt the implosion crunching his insides. Only Kerion stood his ground while helping increase Hanmer''s defense as well!


    Darkness swallowed them as the soil covered the faint light outside.


    "Damn it! Don''t underestimate us, demons!" Jmsdwefshiuwen finally used a Rank Es Wind Natural Elesps.


    Old Maytan who was maintaining the implosion felt a sharp winde at him!


    There was no sound, in an instant, he felt numb on his left leg. He looked down and for the first time, Old Maytan almost lost his concentration.


    "Urgh...!" he groaned.


    Blood poured down from his left thigh. He was amputated without him noticing, ignoring his defenses.


    The implosion weakened while Jmsdwefshiuwenughed.


    "How''d you like that!? There''s more where that came from!"


    Finally, Hanmer got a hold of himself. In anger, he used a Rank Es Strength Natural Elesp, an evolved form of nt Element!


    Roar--!


    As the sound travels from his giant roar, all types of elesps were instantly canceled.


    Space Crunch disappeared as the sphere of soil dropped. Hanmer jumped out, destroying everything in his path.


    Old Maytan was too much in pain and too focused on the approaching wind des that he was an easy target for Hanmer''s World Crushers.


    BOOM!*


    With that explosion, Hanmer felt the recoil and was needed to retreat a few steps back. Meanwhile, Old Maytan was sent flying like a meteor away.


    His body was almost ttened, blood burst from his mouth, and two more of his limbs were sliced by Jmsdwefshiuwen''s wind des.


    "Hah! I was busy evading the five elements that I''m only able to cast an elesp now!" Jmsdwefshiuwen came out of the rubbles while holding his stomach with one hand and wiping the dark blood from his mouth with another.


    "Tsk! I was saving my energy for the dragon..." Hanmerined.


    "Let''s go kill him before he recovers..." Kerion exhaustedly said.


    Meanwhile, the five elements have disappeared and condensed into a person. Gamon woke up but he could not feel his body.


    ''I... I lost control of myself!''


    "Looks like he''s back." Jmsdwefshiuwen said before flying away, "I''ll take care of the World Elementalist."


    Gamon only saw a giant cyclops loomed over him and with his hammer raised.


    "Make it quick, we have to help Hearoid after this."


    ''Damn... am I finally going to die?'' Gamon thought to himself.


    But before his sight could fade into darkness, his eyes caught a purple-red fire, bathing the giant cyclops.


    ''...''


    Jmsdwefshiuwen who was on his way towards Old Maytan was interrupted. It should''ve only taken him a second but a giant lizard blocked his path.


    Fwosh*


    Before he could react, the fire covered his entirety.


    "AHHHH!"


    This fire was strong enough to travel hundreds of meters to cover Hanmer.


    However, Hanmer has already been doused in this fire. Although he was getting charred, due to Kerion''s strengthening his defense, he was able to continue his smash.


    Boom!*


    Old Maytan''s eyes widened. He had stopped his bleeding but hearing this sound made him sat up and feel the five elements disappear.


    The dragon paused for a second and was in disbelief.


    Jmsdwefshiuwen dropped onto the ground, roasted alive, and was barely breathing.


    ''If not for Kerion, I would''ve died right now...''


    Using one of his wind des again, a silent de went towards Old Maytan to decapitate him but the dragon swooshed in response and wound her wing.


    She opened her mouth again and breathed another great me.


    At hisst breath-


    "AHHHHH!"


    Jmsdwefshiuwen released all of his remaining energy, creating hundreds of wind des that can wound Sheran''s tough scales.


    These hundred giant and silent wind des rain upon Old Maytan and Sheran. Since Jmsdwefshiuwen died before he could control every single wind de, it randomly scattered, even hitting Kerion and Hanmer!

 Chapter 318: 318 What Are You All Doing?

    Chapter 318: 318 What Are You All Doing?


    "Argh!" Hanmer groaned as he tried to defend his fatal spots from several wind des. His already-charred skin was further torn off.


    Earth''s Armadillo!


    Kerion put up his Rank Es Matter Elesp but it could only block three of Jmsdwefshiuwen''sst wind des before it was prated. He then teleported in front of Hanmer and took all of the damage.


    The majority of wind des were directed towards Old Maytan so Sheran used herrge dragon body to protect him.


    Roar-!


    She roared in pain. Her scales were getting shattered and blood dripped from it. These wind des were fast and the rain of des only urred for a moment.


    Afterward, Hanmer and Kerion looked far and saw that the hydra was gone.


    "First General..." Kerion then looked at Jmsdwefshiuwen''s body, "Second General Hearoid and Eight General, Jmsdwefshiuwen died..."


    Crack*


    Hanmer''s teeth crashed from how much he gritted his teeth.


    "The dragon''s going to pay..." he muttered, murderous intent exuding from his body.


    Kerion was not surprised by this. Even he wanted to purge the dragon into hell.


    Before, all Apexial Beasts were enemies, having to protect their own territories. Only when their Great Ruler came and took them under her did they be Generals.


    For a hundred years, they were all together. Hundred years of fighting, ofpeting, of helping, and of protecting each other''s back.


    For the first time, a General died, no, two of them.


    Sheran, who was injured all over her body turned to them and saw Hanmer walking towards her.


    In her dragon form, smoke rises from her mouth and nose. Old Maytan leaned on his one remaining limb, his right arm. While the dragon left him, he covered himself with his defensive World Elesp, Separate World.


    At the same time, far from behind them, light beamed out of a sinkhole!


    The fortified dome was destroyed and came out was Cojier!


    He was bleeding and was trying to escape. It was finally night again.


    Earlier, when the sun rose, Cojier turned back to his human form. Torie Gando and Dogun Mo took this chance to charge at him.


    Knowing that he was now at a disadvantage, Cojier made his escape only to evade their every attack within the dome.


    Hours after hours, he used up his energy. Meanwhile, Unfer was everywhere! There were hundreds of him like a sea.


    The more number he has of his body, the weaker his healing capabilities - to heal himself and heal others. That was why Dogun Mo limply walked with his cracked body.


    He was not able to recover.


    Only Torie Gando, the most flexible of them all was about to keep his health and chased Cojier around.


    Cojier was like a normal Rank Es Elementalist in his human form. If he was hit by Torie Gando''s ws, he would bleed and die.


    There are times where he was hit. That was why he bled. But when night finally arrived again, the Three-Tailed Prismatic Wolf went berserk!


    Unfer''s body count was reduced as he merged himself so that he could heal Dogun Mo. But right when Dogun Mo was fully healed, light shone once again, deepening their worry and fear.


    The light was light a pummel of all elements. Mimicking other elements, Cojier''s light does not only have one color. Each color represents an element, countering the three of them.


    Unfer''s body count exponentially increased while Dogun Mo felt he was about to break.


    Torie Gando was in the worst state. He was unable to escape and could only attack Cojier!


    But before now that Cojier was in his wolf form, Torie Gando could only scratch him before his next was bitten and a chunk was removed.


    Seeing this, Dogun Mo released his dome of fortified earth.


    "Escape!" he shouted at Torie Gando. However, it was toote...


    Out of anger, the sea of Unfer swarmed over Cojier like clouds of dust from afar. Each body only has strength below the average of a Rank Es Elementalist but his sheer numbers made Cojier choose to escape.


    Now that the dome broke open so as well as the light he emitted escaped bringing us to the present time.


    Cojier made an escape, the light faded while a swarm of Unfer followed him.


    Dogun Mo went to Torie Gando and no longer felt the energy from him.


    "Wolf!" he shouted as a pir of earth rose, pushing him up the ground and chasing Cojier as well!


    Sheran looked back to see this and Hanmer took this chance to jump at her!


    Kerion wouldn''t be able to teleport in or he''ll just impede Hanmer''s attack. The best he could do was give his everything to strengthen Hanmer''s defense.


    Sheran''s instincts were not to be taken lightly too, she turned her head and another fiery breath was about toe out when Hanmer was pushed back and another burst of me came from above.


    This shocked Sheran as she didn''t expect a me strong enough to block hers!


    ''No... this me is stronger!''


    Hanmer felt an invisible force pulled him away. He was startled but when he looked up, his jaw dropped in ecstasy.


    Old Maytan, who was a stubborn and resilient old man, finally lost hope. He didn''t expect this oue.


    "How...?"


    Meanwhile, Sheran deeply frowned. She subconsciously took steps back.


    Kerion looked above and saw.


    "Sinmei and Jamina?" those were the first people he saw until his eyes rolled to the side where an unimaginable power wasing from.


    "Great Ruler..." he mumbled in disbelief.


    White long hair heroically fluttering in the harsh wind. Moonlight shone over her ck outfit. Her white and smooth skin seemed translucent under the moon.


    With her eyes closed, she "looked" down.


    "Hearoid, Torie Gando, and Jmsdwefshiuwen died. What are you all doing?"


    She whispered but her voice reached everyone including Cojier and the thousand bodies of Unfer. Hearing this, he and Dogun Mo''s anger faded and was reced with fear. Immediately, they changed their directions and came towards Darea.


    Jamina trembled in fear while Sinmei ced her down.


    Hanmer and Kerion dropped their kneels on the ground as well...


    Tens of kilometers away, Krisiana who bit into the dead Rank Es Water Elemental Beast heard Darea''s whisper and shuddered. Using her fastest speed, she responded without hesitation.


    It was not that far for an Apexial Beast like her. Soon, she joined the greetings after learning that three of the Generals died.

 Chapter 319: Lonely Isle

    Chapter 319: Lonely Isle


    When Darea took off to find Avion, she found something. She had forgotten about this but back then when Avion was still staying at the Romen Mansion, staying in the country of Haliviana, she tried to create a book while time was stopped.


    Darea didn''t know what to make back them. She was just wanting to try a theory of hers. She tested it with Avion''s stoppage of time. After thinking for some time, she finally got the conclusion.


    Darea wanted to mark Avion so that if ever he tried to escape and had the ability to do so, she would be able to know his location. But that was not enough. There are already Elesp books like that existing.


    She wanted to test the advantage of stopped time. She wanted to have a challenge and create a new unique book. So she nned and pondered if it was possible. Not only would she mark Avion, but she would also be able to directly teleport to where he is.


    When she was done, she called it Spaceless Distance Elesp!


    But before using it, Darea hesitated. She wants to know what Avion was doing first. Is he with someone? What is he doing right now?


    That''s why she turned into her Immaterial Body. Although Avion could still see her there, it was fine. What she didn''t want was for others to see her.


    So after entering her Immaterial Body, she used the Spaceless Distance Elesp. She disappeared once - disappearing from Sinmei and Jamina''s eyes. Then she disappeared the second time - disappearing from her physical location and reappearing to the unknown ind.


    She opened her eyes and saw Arcansas, a strange creature, and pair who were sitting with their hands held together.


    Arcansas looked around and felt some cold stare she could not determine where it came from. Even she was not able to see Darea''s Immaterial Body.


    A tight feeling became evident in Darea''s chest.


    ''New women? And what is he doing?''


    She was unable to restrain herself and disappeared right after.


    Sinmei who carried Jamina towards Darea''s location received a message and stopped to change direction.


    A few hourster did Sinmei finally arrive at where Darea was. Sinmei was confused. It was in the middle of nowhere. Everywhere she looked, there was only the ocean. There was and of course but thisnd could not even be called an ind.


    It was small which one could not build a house on. Darea''s solitary figure stood there, facing the rising sun.


    "Sinmei, leave Jamina here." with her eyes still closed, Darea said and continued, "I want to talk to her in private."


    Neither Jamina nor Sinmei asked why. Sinmei stopped on top of the small isle and Jamina jumped off. Right now, Jamina was already a Rank Cee Elementalists. She never thought she could be an Elementalist but now she was already Rank Cee because of the Generals.


    So dropping off from that height was nothing to her.


    Sinmei pped her wings and went to where she would give them privacy like what Darea ordered.


    Jamina stood behind Darea waited for her to speak. When Sinmei was finally out of sight and sunk into the horizon, did Darea only speak.


    "Should I take Avion captive?"


    Jamina was surprised by this. Only after a few moments did she asked.


    "Why, Great Ruler?"


    "He''s bing an obstacle to my growth. However, I cannot kill him because of his time abilities. I cannot bind him down either using elesps. I don''t know what to do except to take him and put him where I won''t be able to see him again."


    "..."


    Jamina knew Avion''s abilities and how Darea was mysteriously immune to them. However, the same could be said to Avion.


    After a lot of thoughts before, Darea found that it is possible that the two cannot harm one another. The Oath Elesps could not harm Avion but the Spaceless Travel works because it is more beneficial than harmful.


    From her interaction with the Generals, Jamina learned more of the Great Ruler''s personality. She would only look at one ce and that is above. Since power rules everything, Darea sought it.


    Thinking about this, Jamina asked.


    "Great Ruler, why do you want power?"


    "Who does not, Jamina?" Darea immediately replied.


    Jamina didn''t back down.


    "I don''t."


    But Darea just shook her head.


    "Can you still say the same after you know that you will die without one?"


    "I know having power is the same as preserving life but... in my opinion, power is not life."


    "Life will be nothing but miserable if you keep getting oppressed if you''re weak. It is true that power is not life but it could be likened to money. Money itself isn''t happiness but using money, you can buy the things that can make you happy."


    Darea said which stunned Jamina for a second. She lowered her head and said.


    "Great Ruler, if you only keep working to get money, when will be the time you will use it?"


    "It can only be likened to money, Jamina. Power is different. Once I have enough power, I will be immortal and time will be irrelevant. I can enjoy anything I want without the fear of it being able to be taken away."


    Before Jamina could speak, Darea continued.


    "I was once a noble girl. My parents enjoyed the luxury but when we were invaded by an Apexial Beast, we lost everything in a blink of an eye. I escaped, of course. I should be drinking tea, being cared for by my attendants, and ying with dolls but instead, I was defending myself against elemental beasts. I thought I was safe and secured, but I fell deeper than rock bottom. The disparity of two lives made me who I am today."


    Jamina frowned. She expected this kind of story. If she was in Darea''s ce, she wouldn''t be able to survive. But that didn''t sway her belief.


    "But when does power bes enough, Great Ruler? Aren''t you already the strongest right now?"


    "Far... I''m too far..."

 Chapter 320: 320 I Think Youre In Love

    Chapter 320: 320 I Think You''re In Love


    "What?" Jamina was baffled. For all she knows, Darea had defeated God Centre and is standing at peak of the world.


    Now that she ascended to Rank Eses, who could stand in her way?


    "I know what you''re thinking. Indeed, I should be the strongest in ss right now. However, sse is not the only world out there. While I was secluded, my spirit wandered. For the first time, I entered the Spirit Realm where I meet other people including Haliviana. There are so many realms, worlds, timelines, and dimensions out there. There are much stronger beings than I am."


    "... no... no way..."


    "That should''ve been my reaction as well but I''ve already learned the truth from Avion. Gods are real and many more."


    Jamina felt her world turn around. If it was any other people who told her that, she would just ignore them and continue with her life. However, it was Darea who told her that, she subconsciously trusted what the Great Ruler said.


    "Will theye here?" she asked.


    "I don''t know. But one of us is already trying to reach them. Do you know the Immoral Faction?"


    "Yes..."


    Darea then told what Haliviana told her. This is the same as what Arcansas knew.


    Noon did Jamina understand it all. Darea didn''t have any problem talking to Jamina this long as it was calming her down.


    "Then shouldn''t you stop the invasion, Great Ruler!?" Jamina said in a panic.


    "Maybe, I should..."


    "Then let''s-"


    "But you still haven''t answered my question. Should I take Avion and keep him somewhere?"


    Jamina stopped panicking and looked at Darea with disbelief. Realization dawned upon her.


    "Personally, I think it''s bad to just take him captive. No, actually, I don''t want for that to... happen to him. However, Great Ruler, you talked a lot about having power can make you do whatever you want, why are you asking me when you can just try? If you want to, whatever I say, you will. Is it really necessary to ask me?"


    "..."


    "Sorry, I may overstep my boundaries but Great Ruler, I think you''re in love with Avion, right?"


    "Huh..? What are you saying, there''s no way-" Darea immediately looked away.


    "Yes, you are, why did you turn your head around?"


    "Why is that necessary to ask? And why talk about an impossibility?"


    "I know it because I also love him." Jamina said with a flushed face but since she already takes an aggressive stance, she continued, "However, I don''t have the power as you said. I get it. If I''m as strong as you right now, I wouldn''t be here, I would there with him doing what I want with him! Actually, I totally get it, I want to get stronger too. I lied earlier, I actually want to see him with my own strength and hug him, kiss him, and even push him into the bed and-"


    "Okay, I get what you''re saying, stop it." Darea put up her hand to stop Jamina''s assertive confession, "But I don''t get your point."


    "I... I don''t know..."


    "Huh?" Darea arched an eyebrow and faced her with her eyes still closed.


    "Great Ruler, I just blurted out what I feel! Isn''t that enough? Why can''t you do the same?"


    "... I... I don''t get it."


    "You came to me even though it is not necessary, Great Ruler. Just do whatever you feel like doing. But if you really want to take Avion, please, I can only request, if it''s possible, that be lovey-dovey when I''m not around."


    Darea frowned and shake her head.


    "Lovey-dovey? Let''s just say it is true that I''m in love with him, but how can you be sure that he loves me back? He has a lot of women right now, he might as well forget about me."


    "Ah..." Jamina''s eyes widened.


    The sun began to sink and Jamina finally realized what this is all about.


    Darea was confused at Jamina''s reaction.


    "What?"


    "Great Ruler!" Jamina jumped and held Darea''s hand.


    Even though Darea was stronger, she was only a few centimeters taller than Jamina. One could say they have the same height.


    "Are you jealous? Is this because Avion had other women?"


    Jamina couldn''t believe it.


    ''She''s so innocent, she''s so cute!'' as if she''s looking at a friend and not the Rank Eses Conqueress, her eyes sparkled.


    "Jealous...? I think not. In the first ce, I don''t love him, you''re wrong. He is just a rare Time Elementalist with a lot of knowledge. True, he''s handsome but why do I care when I can''t even see?"


    "Really? Then what would you think if I and Avion got together? We get married, have kids together, and ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Great Ruler, you''re already Rank Eses! I''m just Rank Cee, you''re going to break my hands!"


    Jamina twisted in pain and when Darea snapped out of her daze, did Jamina take her hands off and blew them as if it was hot.


    But after that, she continued.


    "See, Great Ruler? Now, imagine the opposite. You and Avion got together, you get married, have kids together, and..." this time, it was Jamina''s turn to stop and frown.


    The sun finally sunk... When it got dark, Jamina then muttered.


    "Wow, I didn''t even feel tired at all. Time passed by quickly. Being an Elementalist really has its benefits."


    "Yes, it does..."


    "Great Ruler, do you ept your feelings now?"


    "..."


    Darea didn''t reply. Instead, she was silent.


    When the moon shone, that was when Cojier turned back to a wolf and have gone berserk, resulting in Torie Gando''s death...


    Darea felt it.


    She has their energy veins within her, after all. But Torie Gando''s energy vein suddenly faded and vanished. This never happened before.


    Jamina thought that Darea was just considering it but at the next moment, Sinmei arrived.


    "Yes, Great Ruler?"


    "Take Jamina and follow me. The Fourth General died!" Darea immediately said, stunning both of them but before she could begin traveling.


    "The Second General? He... died as well?" her body shuddered.


    After a pause, she flew away at a stunning speed!


    From Jamina and Sinmei''s perspective, Darea was already a dot, going over the horizon a secondter.


    "... even the Eight General?" Darea muttered once more. Worry crept within her.

 Chapter 321: Rank Eses, Haliviana

    Chapter 321: Rank Eses, Haliviana


    In the present, Darea Irdona''s aura covered the whole Gonror ins. Even those at the edge could feel her.


    Her remaining army, on the other hand, was cheering and praising the Great Ruler''s presence.


    Needless to say, they were shocked but ecstasy and excitement overrode them. Their fear of being annihted by the dragon disappeared. For them, the Conqueress is unbeatable!


    "Darea..." Sheran shrunk her head away.


    Darea''s eyes were closed but behind her eyelids, they still swept the ground until they looked at Sheran.


    "Sheran, is that you?" Darea asked but it was not a happy tone.


    Sheran didn''t reply. She was filled with frustration.


    ''I can''t feel her rank! I''m already Rank Es, I should be able to feel it!"


    Darea showered her aura to the whole Gonror ins but only fellow Rank Eses Elementalists would know.


    Arcansas''s eyes shot towards that direction and, at the same time, Alisera''s body began glowing.


    She was already Rank Es and was now breaking through that rank. Her facial features changed from soft and pretty to sharp and beautiful. Her skin from reddish white to light honey brown color.


    Her pitch hair became darker into jet ck hair. The surroundings reacted and flowers, trees, and nts overall grew on the stony ind where the Lord Sorcerer''s base resides.


    Rank Eses, Haliviana.


    Feeling her new body, it took her a moment before she opened her clear brown eyes and looked everywhere before darting back to Avion''s face.


    A smile formed on her dark reddish lips.


    "I''m finally back..."


    "Haliviana?" Arcansas leaned forward and lightly knocked on her head.


    "Arcansas, you''ll annoy me the moment Ie out?"


    "Yes"


    Haliviana released Avion''s hands and stood up to suddenly hug Arcansas.


    "We''ve seeded."


    Arcansas lightlyughed and hug back.


    "Yes, we did. All thanks to the key. But you''re now using her body and she''s within that boy."


    Haliviana pushed Arcansas away after the initial hug and looked at Avion.


    "Alisera is within Avion?"


    "Yes, they both agreed and I told them there''s a risk but they both agreed." Arcansas replied.


    "So what is happening to him... her... them now?" Haliviana frowned. Now that she has conformed into the body, even changing it to her original appearance, she wondered why Avion was still not waking up.


    While they were worrying, Nequinn had his arms raised up. Seeing that he wasn''t going to be hugged next, he dropped it down.


    Within Avion, there are now two souls trying to getfortable with each other. Once they are in a state where they''re conscious, Alisera felt a little cramp.


    ''It''s kind of hard to breathe here.''


    Hearing this, Avion''s soul became conscious as well.


    ''Alisera?''


    ''Avion?''


    They couldn''t see each other but instead, they could feel each other.


    Avion: ''Wait, I''m remembering something I don''t recall being mine!''


    Alisera: ''Now that you say... think of about it, I can remember it too! Is this your memory? Ohh... so that''s how you met them. You only read all this time? Kind of boring.''


    ''As for you, you have a great life. Too much spoiled. I remember you''re only eating and watching dumb theaters, and mostly, ying with your maids and then Edora.''


    ''Edora? Wait! I''m remembering something! What are you doing with Edora!? You''re enjoying it!''


    ''Enjoying? Oh no! Don''t try to remember that!''


    ''Toote, pervert! I bet you wanted to getid that night, huh... I wonder why you didn''t go at her!''


    ''It''s... because I still have my conscience.''


    ''Conscience, pfft-- hm? Waitwaitwait... Darea Irdona? The Conqueress!? You also fell in love with Mettany first!? What is this, why are you falling in love with every woman you meet!?... wait, do you love me?''


    ''Alisera, stop!''


    ''Ah! You love me! Ahahahaha! Womanizer! Pervert!''


    ''...''


    ''Hm... but you chose Darea, huh... You didn''t think of the harem route?''


    ''Harem route...? That''s just fantasy... and please let''s not talk about this!''


    ''So many women... Me, Mettany, Darea, Tamya, Jamina, Sheran, and Marin. Just a new one. You like them all because of their looks? Pervert!''


    ''Is that bad!? At the very least, I treat them as friends and sisters. And you''re exaggerating it. It''s Marin that I liked because of her looks. The others were... more than just their looks.''


    ''It is true it''s not bad to like them. But you love three women? You''re a manslut!''


    ''I didn''t go out with any of them! Also, it''s not like I can choose my emotions, right? Ugh! Please stop making me say embarrassing words.''


    ''I know, that''s true. I''m just messing with you. But... so you love me not just like. What? You like spoiled brats like me?''


    ''...''


    ''Hmm... speechless huh. You are now vulnerable to me, Avion Teller. Hehehe...''


    ''Please don''t do anything bad... and also...''


    ''What?''


    ''Don''t forget that I also have your memories...''


    ''So what? I''m going to tell you sooner orter. I''m not a coward like you. Although I hate you for being one of the reasons for my mother''s death, I can''t suppress my feelings and I love you, Avion Teller. After that, I''m going to divert my hatred to your master... Darea, huh... I have more reasons why she''s my enemy.''


    ''...''


    ''...''


    ''...''


    ''Don''t suddenly be silent..! I''m getting embarrassed now. It''s not like I can run away, I''m literally inside your body...''


    ''Um, yeah... I love you too, Alisera but I love Darea more... sorry.''


    ''Shut up! I know that!''


    ''But you said that I shouldn''t be silent!''


    ''Because it''s so awkward! Ugh! Why can''t you just ept my feelings!? You''re not sure if Darea even loves you back or not!''


    ''No, I don''t know. But, I love her more, what can I do?''


    ''... I... I don''t know too... now, I hate you.''


    ''You''re just jealous.''


    ''No, I''m not. How can you say?''


    ''Your memories...''


    ''I forgot about that..''


    Arcansas and Haliviana watched Avion''s face flushed in red and clench as his body trembled.


    "What''s happening to him? Is he okay?"


    "I hope so..." Arcansas replied.

 Chapter 322: 322 Harem Route

    Chapter 322: 322 Harem Route


    Alisera: ''I don''t have a choice, huh... I will do it...''


    Avion: ''Do what?''


    ''As a second woman...''


    ''... r-really?''


    ''I don''t like it but it''s not like I have any choice, right? I don''t have to go but you in the end... I don''t want to be pathetically heartbroken, after all.''


    ''Urgh... I''m really sorry but I have to consider Darea''s feelings first.''


    ''Are you not a man!? Just ept me already and damn it! Make everyone your harem whatever!''


    ''I''m a man that''s why I''m not rushing to idealistic views! I love Darea the most so I''ll have to consider her feelings first and foremost. Then I''ll talk to her about it. If she agrees, then okay, but if she does not...''


    ''Make her be okay with it.''


    Avion: ''I don''t really want to...''


    Alisera paused and found why Avion was so adamant.


    ''Oh... so you''re worried about that.''


    ''What?''


    ''You''re afraid that if we agreed for you to take us all, we are going to demand that we would want a second man as well.''


    ''... yeah.''


    ''Hmm... I don''t me you. As long as you''re strong, you can do whatever you want. Man or woman, they have harems as long as they''re strong enough. But since Darea is so strong, you''re afraid that she would want a second man?''


    ''Hayss...''


    ''Avion, you''re actually a coward, huh... if she wants another man, beat that man and show that you''re the only one she needs! After that, kiss her and lighten up her mood! Isn''t that easy?!''


    ''Alisera, why are you so epting of this? Aren''t you frustrated that I want another woman? Isn''t it too selfish that I forbid you all to have no one other than me while I take you all for myself?''


    ''I''m super frustrated, you already know that. But what can I do? If I''m the stronger one here, I would keep you for myself and kill other women trying to get you. However, I''m not.''


    ''So it''s all about strength, huh...''


    ''Actually, my love, you''re the most handsome and greatest man I''ve ever met. So truthfully, I wouldn''t want a harem.''


    ''What''s with my love? You''re skipping steps here. I will confess to Darea first.''


    ''I''m embracing the awkwardness. What do you think I should do? Cower? No! I told you, from now on you can rely on me.''


    ''Actually, I feel like relying on you right now. Why are you so wise at this? Or is it because you''re a woman?''


    ''Hehehe... I don''t know. But while I was getting spoiled in the day, I''m contemting at night.''


    ''I don''t think that''s enough, maybe it''s because you''re a woman.''


    ''Maybe, after all, it''s my opinion. The man I love actually loves another woman more... I hate it, Avion why are you liking every woman you see?''


    ''Not everyone...''


    "Oh I see now, you''re not a coward but a lustful man who still has his morals. Hard being you.''


    ''Huh...?''


    ''You''re hornier than Mettany. But why don''t I remember any moment that you touched yourself?''


    ''I... I don''t...''


    ''So that''s why you have so much pent-up lust! Let me help you!''


    ''No! This is getting weird! Don''t get to that point! You''re still in my body!''


    ''Hm, once I get my body back, I''ll help you...''


    ''...''


    ''...''


    ''Don''t get embarrassed while trying to be tough.''


    ''H-hmph! Okay... I''ll change the topic...''


    ''Stop forcing yourself, Alisera.''


    ''I need to, if I don''t force myself, you''ll forget me once you get that woman.''


    ''I won''t, we can still be friends.''


    ''No way... Friends!? That would hurt so much! I don''t want it! Don''t want it!''


    ''Ah... you''re so spoiled...''


    ''Tsk! If that''s going to happen, I''m just going to fight that Darea.''


    ''That''s suicide.''


    ''That''s why I''m going to fight her!''


    ''Calm down! I''ll promise, okay?! Once I confess to Darea, I''ll make her want me to have a harem!''


    ''That''s the spirit! Don''t let your morals stop you! Love is love!''


    ''No, I''m still acting on my morals.''


    ''Boooo~''


    ''Hahaha, so... wait for me, okay? I won''t say I love you until I make Darea happy with it first.''


    '' It hurts... why can''t I be your first woman? I''m prettier than her-maybe... she''s just a little stronger... and you''ve only been with her more... Ah! I''m getting angrier! Once she agrees, better love me, okay!?''


    ''Once she agrees...''


    ''I take it back! You''re not a coward, you''re just not thinking of us as objects. Stop being too kind...''


    ''You want to be treated as an object?''


    ''As long as it''s you...''


    ''Did Edora influence you?''


    ''Shut up! Also, don''t you want to say something? I remember both in our memories that you want to say something.''


    ''Oh, yeah, about that. I''ve been thinking, is it bad that we rely on one another?''


    ''Rely on each other?''


    ''You''re always thinking that you''re always relying on others so you want me to rely on you. Why not both? Actually, I think that''s the normal one.''


    ''Hmm... but can you really rely on me on something?''


    ''Yes, I do. Right now, I will be relying on you to wait for me. Not just that but I expect you to help me with anything I can.''


    ''In exchange, love me, okay?''


    "Alisera... are you not getting embarrassed?''


    ''I am, but you know what''s inside my head now so it''s better that I just tell you.''


    ''... okay... it''s not like I can change that.''


    ''Also, I hate Darea.''


    ''I think you should get along with her though.''


    ''I know but I don''t care.''


    ''We''re not going to aplish anything with that...''


    ''Hmph! It''s because you like every woman you see.''


    ''Again, with that...''


    ''I''m not wrong. Actually, wait, I''ll see. Darea is first, I''m second, Mettany is third, Edora, Jamina, Sheran, Tamya, and Marin.''


    ''Hey, I''m only close with Jamina and the rest.''


    ''But you still like them.''


    ''As I asked before, is that bad?''


    ''Hmph!''


    ''And-... actually, I''ll stop making excuses.''


    ''Hehe, Avion...''


    ''What?''


    ''I love you.''


    ''Ah...''


    ''Hahaha, you almost said I love you too. Hahaha!''


    ''You''re too happy with this.''


    ''No, I''m not, after all, I''m not the first girl.''


    ''Ugh...''

 Chapter 323: Slaughtered Legends

    Chapter 323: ughtered Legends


    Sheran looked at Darea with eyes that were filled withplicated emotions.


    "What are you all doing?"


    It was a casual question but when the generals heard this, they felt like judgment has arrived.


    Truly, what are they doing?


    Three of them have already died: Hearoid, Torie Gando, and Jmsdwefshiuwen. If Darea didn''t arrive, are they sure that no more will perish.


    "I... I greatly apologize, Great Ruler. I am responsible for this." Hanmer said.


    Even though he was a hundred times bigger than Darea, he felt so little. They felt joy when they knew that she had seeded so fast, however, that joy soon vanished when they realized that they had failed her.


    Darea looked around and figured out that there are countless deaths that urred here. She no longer looked at her Generals, she just domineeringly said;


    "Let me handle and avenge the three."


    "Yes, Great Ruler." the other six could only bow and returned to their normal form. They went around, taking the corpses of theirrades as if the battle had already ended.


    They knew that Darea has already entered Rank Eses. Even if the dragon there was already experienced for being Rank Es and is at her peak health and performance, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Sheran, I see that you''re the one responsible for the deaths of my generals and also, that wolf. But since we were once friends, let me deal with you thest."


    Darea disappeared, shocking everyone there.


    "This is bad..." Old Maytan gritted his teeth and knew that it was the end for them. He didn''t expect all of this to happen. He had ced too much trust in Sheran. Yes, they were already aware that these Apexial Beasts outnumbered them. However, if they escaped and take their time to regroup, by that time, this massive army has already taken millions of lives, further feeding the future God of Death.


    While Old Maytan wasmenting and regretting his decision, Darea was back with two people on each of her hands.


    She let them see their faces first, they were Matriarch Quiare and Elder Khor. They have faces of extreme fear before their heads were shattered into a bloody mess.


    Although there were no people there who have seen much worse gore in their life, who did Darea just killed with the grip of her hands? They were Rank Es Elementalist for fuck''s sake!


    Even Hanmer had to use his World Crusher and smash it a dozen times before killing a full-fledged Rank Es.


    Darea then pointed her finger, which was clean and free of blood even though she just soaked those hands in people''s brains, towards Old Maytan.


    The old man could only widen his eyes before an icy spear was trusted out from Darea''s fingertips. A bright blue light, akin to aet, streaked onto the air. Old Maytan''s life shed before him but fortunately, Sheran was able to block it with her wings.


    This ice spear''s thrum echoed throughout thends and Shiena''s crossed wings were easily pierced. The spear continued to her arms and only stopped when it reached her bones.


    ''A simple gesture of her is able to pierce through my dragon scale, the toughest material in all of sse!''


    Being cornered, Sheran only opened her mouth once again and hope that if she increased her firepower, things will change.


    A me that was big enough to devour an entire city was released with the drop of the dragon''s jaw.


    ''She''s still holding back earlier? No... she''s pushing her limits.'' Hanmer witnessed this and was startled.


    However, Darea only needed to wave her hand and-


    Swoosh*


    Half of the me vanished while a cool wind that became a blizzard came, overpowering the heat.


    "If it was before, I would''ve found defending myself from that me difficult, but now, it''s useless."


    Darea whispered when a light shed behind her. It was faster than her reaction even for her level. But when this light materialized in a wolf that bit her back, Cojier''s fangs were shattered in countless pieces.


    Cojier couldn''t believe that his powerful jaw did no damage to her. His neck was then grabbed.


    It should be remembered that Dogun Mo once heavily hammered his fists over him and only did little damage. This time, Darea only tightened her grip and Crack*


    "Cojier!" Old Maytan felt a sting in his head when he saw the wolf lifelessly dropped onto the ground.


    "N-no! No, no...! What have you done!?"


    Tears came streaking down from the old man''s eyes. If he was still able to hold himself from Gamon''s death, this time, he cried unrestrainedly.


    While tears gushed out of his pitiful eyes, they lit up at the same time. A violent surge of World Energy surrounded him, shocking Sheran who thought he was already at the edge of his life.


    ''Is he burning up his life force!?'' she thought. However, looking at the rage in the old man''s eyes that she once saw as a sage, calm in every moment, she knew she didn''t have it in her to stop him.


    Sheran moved to the side as powerful vortices of energy surfaced from nothing. Inwardly, she hopes that Old Maytan will force Darea back so that others'' deaths would no be in vain. As long as they survive this, there is still a chance next time.


    Even the other Apexial Beasts got scared to get close to one of these vortices as they felt that it will rip them apart if they did.


    "Why are there such monsters here!?" Dogun Mo roared as he retreated.


    But to their surprise and Sheran''s disappointment, Darea manipted Old Maytan''s uncontrolled World Energy, making him self-destruct instead.


    In front of all eyes, the legend of the Might of Torge was torn to pieces by his own element.


    In just a matter of moments, Darea had ughtered, not only Rank Es Elementalists but also legendary figures that were renowned all over the continent of Arcansas without even breaking much sweat.

 Chapter 324: Dragons Chase

    Chapter 324: Dragon''s Chase


    There was once a little girl that was being chased by a small dragon.


    "Where did youe from?" the little girl, Darea shouted.


    Back then, she can still open her eyes quite easily without killing anyone.


    The Great Darea Continent was yet to be called or unified back then and they were split into three, originally. In one of them, beasts and demons were looking everywhere and humans had the greatest difficulty in surviving.


    Unlike in other continents, humans are not hunters but prey.


    After being chased for a while, the little girl finally had enough.


    "Even if I''m just a Rank Eeh, doesn''t mean you can bully me. I''m done running, let''s fight!"


    Roar*


    After a moment of battle, disrupting the wildlife, Darea copsed on the ground. She gritted her teeth as the dragon opened its mouth, not to eat her but it seemed like it was haughtilyughing.


    Feeling insulted instead of intimidated or scared, Darea pointed, "Just wait for months. I just escaped those who captured me and destroyed my homnd. I''m just starting. Wait and see how I defeat you!"


    She found a peculiar dragon who looked down on her.


    Darea escaped once again while the dragon had fun chasing her. The dragon was having fun establishing itself as the stronger one.


    Darea didn''t want to shoo it and tell it to find an opponent on its level. She wanted to get stronger and show this dragon what''s real strength is!


    A few months after running and hiding, Darea came out as a Rank Dih. Her talent surprised the dragon.


    "Let''s fight, lizard." Darea lifted her head which a momentter, led to her defeat.


    "Why...?" she looked at her hands. She thought she got stronger and stronger, however, it was still not enough.


    Darea red at the ughing" dragon.


    "I haven''t learned any elesps yet. Just you see." she coolly said before escaping again.


    After many months of experience and coupled with her recent rank-up, she was able to be more adept at escaping and hiding. Thus, a year passed by. Darea traveled far and visited many cities, met many dangers, but overcame them all.


    Learning skills, techniques, and unlocking elesks and elesps, she grew stronger. When she came back to the forest she met that dragon, she found it was missing.


    Darea searched for this dragon to see it being captive by the same people that destroyed her home. She was filled with fury since she was still a child. However, she knew that she stands no chance against these people as of now.


    The strongest there, their leader, was a Rank Ey Elementalist. Darea was just a Rank Cee and was far from defeating the leader, much less everyone there.


    However, that doesn''t mean she would give up. She nned to track them in the shadows while growing stronger and stronger to the path of supremacy these bandits gave her. But Darea couldn''t do it since the dragon which she considered a rival was in danger.


    Months went by and Darea went to fight the bandits in skirmishes all alone. Those she found allies against these tyrants were killed after immediately. Yet, she did not dread nor held back. She found out that being alone is more suitable for her.


    With her talent, she let herself be a disciple to many masters. However, as soon as she surpassed them, she will leave. At first, killing dozens of Rank Cees was her best. But that was not enough to deter the bandit''s movement from going to another ce and sell the dragon.


    Only because of the allies she found and the sacrifices they made that these bandits slowed down. After a couple of years, Darea grew to became a beautiful maiden and had stepped onto Rank Bih. With her skill and experience, she took down most of the Rank Bih Bandits alone like an assassin.


    After weakening the bandits as a whole, she finally came out and fought the Rank Ey leader with all her got. Only when she was on the brink of death did she annihted the whole bandits, saving hundreds of people as captives.


    Finally, she looked into the sturdiest cage and opened it. What she found brought her great disappointment.


    The dragon was curling and cowering in fear.


    "In front of weaker people, youugh but in front of stronger people, you cower."


    That was the only thing that Darea said before she left.


    The dragon saw her graceful figure, walking alone on the carnage that she created just to save the dragon. Even though she was a half-step from dying, she walked as if nothing was wrong.


    The dragon''s heat wavered.


    However, Darea knew that these bandits were just a branch of her real enemies. To defeat her parents, the enemy should be at least Rank Es which she was still far from achieving.


    That''s why she continued to train until one day, the dragon showed up again.


    It challenged her and this time, the dragon copsed while Darea was just sweating. She was already stronger than the dragon. But Darea didn''t kill the dragon as she already thought of it as a formerpanion.


    The dragon kept chasing Darea but for a different reason and in a different sense. It kept chasing and chasing until it learned how to get stronger and reached a dragon''s equivalence to Rank Ey, getting her humanoid form after more than a decade.


    Thus, Sheran was born.


    But when Sheran thought that she could finally catch up to Darea, thetter beat her up until her consciousness faded.


    When she woke up, Darea had left her, filling her with confusion and fury.


    "I treated her as a friend, how can she do this to me!?"


    Thinking that she was treated unfairly, Sheran began the quest of finding Darea only to find many decadester that Darea fought the Rank Es bandit leader of the whole continent.


    "Sheran, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 325: The Weak Dragon

    Chapter 325: The Weak Dragon


    Dragons are known as myths only and there is a reason for such a thing to happen. This is because they are scarce and are always hiding somewhere letting their rank increase until they can fearlessly roam the world.


    However, when they got stronger, they have already turned into wise beings about being alone for centuries. They would only leave their abode where they will search for a strong partner.


    Sometimes they do not. They are so strong that their body is not programmed to procreate. After all, only those beings that are weak have strong lusts. This keeps their species exist even after a long time.


    That was not true for dragons. They are the paragon of strength and never depended on one another to survive. They are only stationed in their own ce until they die. Only when they are at the edge of their lifespan would they feel the need to have a child.


    Once the egg hatched, they will leave. This is the nature of the strong. But it is also natural that there is some exception. For example, in the continent of Great Darea, when the dragon that will be Sheran in the future hatched out of its egg, its mother failed to leave for she found an Apexial Beast, wanting both the dragon and her egg.


    Of course, the dragon fought and won. However, her child had seen her face and grew attached which isn''t supposed to happen. A dependent dragon should not exist as who will it depend on in the future?


    The mother escapes it, wanting for it to grow up ustomed to being alone. It did not feel love but her child does the moment it was born.


    A weak dragon was nurtured, trying to find its mother. However, when it did, it was only thrown away. The baby dragon pleaded but was banished. Heartbroken, the baby dragon went to another of its rtives for the same thing to happen.


    "Grew stronger first and I will think of letting you inside my cave."


    ...


    "What a weak dragon you are? How did you be so dependable? But shoo, I''m not that interested to see a disappointing dragon."


    ...


    "A dragon that seeks others? Grow up. That will make you weak. Strengthen yourself first before you can think of getting close to me."


    ...


    They were all the same. Unsocialized beings who hate creating a connection towards their own kind.


    This lets the baby dragon develop a sense of inferiority. Being called the only weak dragon in all of its species made it feel worthless, deterring its growth. Eventually, it developed fear towards lower beings.


    This sense of inferiority grew as even beasts that shouldn''t threaten a dragon can kill it.


    That was until it met a human. A weak little human. Chasing this human and defeating her, the baby dragon felt a sense of victory. That''s why it didn''t kill the human, it let her live that it can defeat the human again and again.


    However, of course, you already know the story. Sheran was the catalyst to make Darea stronger and stronger until she was finally unable to reach this human.


    Right now, Sheran felt so little in front of Darea who was standing atop the mountain of corpses. Corpses of powerhouses. The person that Darea was standing on can crush Sheran easily for this person was a legendary Rank Es Elementalist.


    Even after Sheran changed, she couldn''t reach this human.


    Who was the monster now?


    "Sheran, what are you doing here?"


    "You... you left me..."


    "Hm, that''s because you will only die if you continued following me." Darea said while her wounds closed up. The variance of a warrior could be seen exuding from her while Sheran couldn''t only subconsciously lower her head.


    Seeing this Darea heavily remarked.


    "If only you would raise your head in front of stronger people, I would''ve let you join me. But seeing that you''re still the same as before, if you fought these people, you would only get killed. Sorry, Sheran, but our path divides here."


    Darea left Sheran after that harsh truth.


    This made Sheran felt anger within her. Anger that is directed at herself. Why is she a coward? Why does she have no confidence?


    After months of contemtion, she finally found it.


    "Why do I need to chase after her? I''ve finally realized it. I''m weak because of me depending on others."


    So she did the opposite. Sheran traveled and found people that she wanted to lead, to depend on her. However, all of them were unable to meet her expectation and after a decade, she found herself in the continent of Arcansas which she met Mer.


    Since Mer is already Rank Ey, he was able to keep up, bing Sheran''s faithful servant. Remembering Darea''s words, she titled herself a Rank Es Dragon. Even as a Rank Ey, she tried to fight other Rank Es Elementalists.


    At first, she was losing but as time passes, she finally defeats others and took revenge. In a span of a few years, she was finally regarded as a legend and was named "Dragonian Sheran"


    However, she was still Rank Ey and that was when she received the news of Darea conquering three continents, uniting it as one.


    The Great Ruler.


    The Conqueress.


    Queen of Twelve Apexial Beasts.


    There were many titles given to her. Darea still stood a league above Sheran. Sheran felt defeat but she didn''t give up. When she learned that Darea was finally on the move to conquer the whole world, she traveled to go to her fellow legends. Trusting her instincts, she gathered the strongest Rank Es Elementalists on the continent.


    The Lord Sorcerer could not be found, however, she felt that it was enough.


    Against Darea''s army, Sheran finally reached Rank Es after herpanions'' help. Defeating Apexial Beasts, she finally felt that she had done it, she reached Darea''s league!


    But soon, reality hits her.


    Darea easily killed herpanions. Now it was her time to die, ending her lifetime chase. Should she regret not killing this human back then?

 Chapter 326: [Bonus Chapter]Hesitation

    Chapter 326: [Bonus Chapter]Hesitation


    Sheran looked up to Darea who floats above her. It was time for her demise.


    Her dragon body slowly turned to her human form. She does not have enough energy to maintain even her true form.


    She was sad. Sad that the friends she met on the way have died in front of her eyes and possibly just because of her stupid rivalry.


    Why can''t she just tell it?


    Say that she just wants to be with her first friend? That she chased after her not to win but to stand side by side?


    But how could she, it was already toote. Others have already lost their lives. War has already begun. There was no turning back now. She justid down on the ground on her knees, waiting for Darea to finish her too.


    Is it fine for her to cry?


    Does she have the right to regret what she has done?


    "Am I in the wrong?"


    "No"


    Darea simply replied while on top of her an ice ind formed and just as it was created, it had its downfall.


    To kill the dragon as tough as Sheran, she needs to go on full power.


    The ice ind was already covering the sky. However, it was actually farther than what it seemed and farrger. However, for those who can just stare from below, they couldn''t discern the size and distance properly.


    It was created in the exosphere, the outermostyer of sse''s atmosphere just like Earth. It continued to grow bigger and bigger. The whole Arcansas Continent felt cold as this massiveet formed above them.


    Sheran looked at Darea''s elesp and didn''t know what to say.


    ''She''s waiting for something...''


    That was herst strand of hope. But when the ice ind, no, the ice continent began topress as a loud rumbling noise could be heard, thatst strand of hope disappeared.


    Sheran smiled at her own ridiculous thoughts.


    "Why are you smiling?"


    Darea asked.


    "Smiling? Are you looking at my face?" Sheran didn''t try to cover her face that was filled with tears apanied by a bitter smile.


    "I just thought that... you''re hesitating..." she continued, "That... you don''t actually want to kill me. I thought you''re waiting for someone to stop you. But I guess..."


    As the ice continent grew smaller, it grew denser and finally, it began to fell.


    The advent of destruction was a blew of cold wind.


    Even the other surviving Apexial Beasts have retreated as they know that being near there would give them a slim chance of surviving.


    The denseet drew closer. Temperature drastically fell as the surface of nearby bodies of water turned to ice.


    "That''s true."


    Sheran, who have stopped talking and just waited for the arrival of her death, heard Darea''s response.


    "... eh?"


    "I don''t want to kill you. However, it''s toote. If I don''t avenge myrades, who will?"


    Darea slowly continued. As if she''s reluctant, but her expression was still as cold as ever.


    "If only... someone can stop you, right?"


    Sheran wiped her tears and smiled once more for which Darea nodded.


    "But you''re going to die, Sheran. Because no one in this world can stop me."


    The denseet has be much smaller than before but in the perspective of humans, it was still asrge as a city. It had covered the sky again. Breaths have be white due to cold. Even others will not be able to survive this impact. Clouds were parted away.


    Darea took a ''look'' at Sheran onest time before leaving.


    "Son of the Lord Sorcerer of Time."


    Sheran muttered, stopping Darea in her tracks.


    "Is he included?"


    "..."


    Just as Darea turned her head around, a bright blue light was sted into everyone''s eyesight. A great rumbling in the sky urred as the ice city cracked and turned into millions of debris, scattering into all directions.


    But before they even got that far away, those smaller debris that were still asrge as buildings were hit by something so fast that they exploded into dust.


    Everywhere from one horizon to the other. Sheran looked at the devastating attack that turned into a beautiful scene instead. Not just her but others as well were dumbfounded by the scene that hase to their senses.


    "Avion?"


    Darea spoke but she was not trying to call the person in question. She was, instead, still talking to Sheran.


    "He''s also included."


    She frankly continued.


    "Don''t you know, I''m his sole weakness in the entire world?"


    "Huh?" Sheran was unable to keep up with what Darea was saying. Weakness?


    "It''s true."


    A third voice entered the scene which the two looked at and saw Avion standing not too far away from them.


    He didn''t need to look around to see the overall picture.


    "You didn''t stop the time."


    Darea was a bit startled by him. Also, a bit cautious. They didn''t see him there. That would be normal for Sheran but for Darea that should be bad news. Whenever Avion stops time, she should be able to know it as per usual.


    "Yeah, I didn''t stop the time."


    Avion nodded which Darea was silently relieved to hear.


    But then... how did he get here?


    "It''s true that you''re my only weakness, Darea. But it''s not me who''s going to bring you down."


    Darea frowned upon hearing this as she didn''t know what he was talking about. He doesn''t feel any presence nearby. But... aren''t Arcansaa with him?


    None can escape from a Rank Eses''s sense other than fellow elementalists on the same rank.


    Which means-


    Darea immediatelyunched herself upward before the ground below her exploded and two women came out with their respective elements along behind them.


    The intense amount of elemental energy that they have was enough to let anyone know that they are not just Rank Es Elementalists. But because they didn''t reveal their power earlier, they just began producing it as a sneak attack.


    "Hm..."


    In just a span of a second, a pair of canyons were created and the sound of the explosion reverberated throughout the entire area.


    "That won''t work on me."


    Darea looked down upon the scene where her two new opponents were buried the instant they arrived.


    "W-woah... Haliviana, you good?"


    The nearby soil melted as ady made out of mes rose.


    "Yeah, just still getting used to this body."


    Birds flew out even though the area should''ve been barren by now. Soon, Haliviana came out with a wooden physique.


    "So this is Darea..."


    "Yeah, this should be exciting if only deaths are allowed!"


    Arcansas raised her voice andughed.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!